THE SPECIES DIRECTORY MARINE FAUNA AND FLORA BRITISH ISLES AND SURROUNDING SEAS

advertisement
THE SPECIES DIRECTORY
of the
MARINE FAUNA AND FLORA
of the
BRITISH ISLES
AND SURROUNDING SEAS
Editors
Christine M. Howson
Bernard E. Picton
1997
1
Species Directory
CONTENTS
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
...................................................................................... 3
Table 1. Letters allocated to the major groups................................................................ 4
INTRODUCTION
...................................................................................... 5
MESOZOA
M. O’Reilly ................................................................... 9
PORIFERA
B.E. Picton, S.M. Stone & C.M Howson .................... 12
CNIDARIA
P.F.S. Cornelius, G.M. Mapstone, B.E. Picton
& R.B. Williams .......................................................... 25
CTENOPHORA
F. Evans & J.L. Foster-Smith ...................................... 43
PLATYHELMINTHES
C.M. Howson .............................................................. 45
NEMERTEA
R. Gibson .................................................................... 49
ROTIFERA
M. O’Reilly ................................................................. 55
GASTROTRICHA
W.D. Hummon ............................................................59
KINORHYNCHA
R. Bamber ................................................................... 64
NEMATODA
H.M. Platt & B.J. Ball ................................................. 67
NEMATOMORPHA
M. O’Reilly ................................................................. 80
GNATHOSTOMULIDA
M. O’Reilly ................................................................. 82
LORICIFERA
M. O’Reilly ................................................................. 85
PRIAPULIDA
C.M. Howson .............................................................. 87
ENTOPROCTA
C.M. Howson .............................................................. 89
CHAETOGNATHA
M. Bowler ................................................................... 92
POGONOPHORA
D.W. Connor ............................................................... 94
SIPUNCULA
C.M. Howson & B.J. Ball ........................................... 97
ECHIURA
C.M. Howson & B.J. Ball ......................................... 100
ANNELIDA
A.S.Y. Mackie & C. Erséus ....................................... 102
CHELICERATA
R. Bamber, M. MacQuitty & D.W. Connor .............. 137
CRUSTACEA
J.M.C. Holmes, M.J. Costello & D.W. Connor ........ 142
TARDIGRADA
M. O’Reilly ............................................................... 210
MOLLUSCA
D. Heppell, S.M. Smith & B.E. Picton ..................... 213
BRACHIOPODA
C.M. Howson ............................................................ 251
BRYOZOA
P.J. Hayward .............................................................. 254
CYCLIOPHORA
M. O’Reilly ............................................................... 264
PHORONIDA
C.M. Howson ............................................................ 266
ECHINODERMATA
J.D. McKenzie .......................................................... 268
HEMICHORDATA
C.M. Howson ............................................................ 277
TUNICATA
D.W. Connor & B.E. Picton ...................................... 280
PISCES
A.J. Edward & P.S. Davis ......................................... 287
REPTILIA
J. Davenport .............................................................. 303
AVES
B. Little ..................................................................... 306
MAMMALIA
D.A. McBrearty & J.L. Foster-Smith ........................ 313
BENTHIC RED, BROWN AND GREEN ALGAE
M. Guiry .................................................................... 316
INDEX
.................................................................................. 342
2
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
The principal authors of each chapter are identified throughout this book and their major contributions
are gratefully acknowledged as is their patience throughout the numerous rebirths of the project. The
many others who have also contributed are listed below. We wish to extend our deepest gratitude to
them for their input.
Dr Bob Earll (formerly Marine Conservation Society) and Dr David Erwin (formerly Ulster Museum) for their initiation of the project and their support and encouragement throughout;
Michael Boston for initial compilation of the thesaurus lists for the Ulster Museum in 1981;
Dr Brendan Ball and Maire Bowler who worked on an interim version of the Directory in 1991 to
1992;
Helena Chesney (Ulster Museum), who has driven the last stage of the project and seen it through to
eventual publication;
Arthur Jolly (MCS) for assistance with fund-raising;
Dr Bob Foster-Smith and Rico for the drawings used to lighten the text a little.
Many people have made contributions to taxonomic lists at various stages of the project since 1986:
Dr J.J. van Aartsen; Prof. John Allen (University Marine Biological Station Millport); Dr John
Bishop (Plymouth Marine Laboratory); Dr. Philippe Bouchet (Museum National d’Histoire Naturelle,
Paris); Paul Clark (The Natural History Museum, London); Dr Iain Dixon (Environment and Resource Technology Ltd); Dr John Hartley (Amoco UK and formerly British Petroleum Development
Ltd.); Prof. David Holdich (University of Nottingham); Dr Ray Ingle (The Natural History Museum,
London); Dr Christine Maggs (The Queen’s University, Belfast); Dr R.L. Moe (University of California at Berkeley); Prof. Geoff Moore (University Marine Biological Station Millport); Prof. Alan Myers
(University College, Cork); Dr Brendan O’Connor (Aquafact Services International Ltd., Galway);
Myles O’Reilly (Scottish Environment Protection Agency); Silja Swaby; Ian Tittley (The Natural
History Museum, London); Sheila Westwood (Pembrokeshire, formerly Oil Pollution Research Unit);
Alwyne Wheeler (The Natural History Museum, London).
Computing assistance has been received from Dr Stuart Ball and Dr David Mills (Joint Nature
Conservation Committee); Dr James Perrins (exeGesIS, Pembrokeshire) and Dr Damian McFerran
(CEDaR, Ulster Museum).
Several people have assisted with editing the list at various stages of its progress: Judith Howson,
Dr Julia Nunn, Douglas Steele.
The Ulster Museum and the Marine Conservation Society have provided extensive support and services throughout. The BioMar project based in Trinity College, Dublin, which was part-funded by the EC
Life programme, assisted Bernard Picton’s contribution between 1993 and 1996.
We wish to extend our particular thanks to the following organisations for the generous funding they
have provided towards the production of this 2nd edition of the Directory; WWF UK (World Wide Fund
For Nature); National Marine Biological Analytical Quality Control Scheme; Scottish Environment
Protection Agency (SEPA), Stirling; Joint Nature Conservation Committee, Peterborough; The Centre
for Environment, Fisheries and Aquaculture Science (CEFAS), Lowestoft; Natural Heritage, Environment and Heritage Service (N.I.); Environment Agency, Bristol; Countryside Council for Wales; Environmental Protection, DoE (N.I.) Belfast; BioMar; Aquatic and Environment Science Division, DANI,
Belfast.
3
Species Directory
Table 1. Letters allocated to the major groups
A
PROTOZOA 1
T
INSECTA 1
B
MESOZOA 2
V
TARDIGRADA 2
C
PORIFERA
W
MOLLUSCA
D
CNIDARIA
X
BRACHIOPODA
E
CTENOPHORA
Y
BRYOZOA
F
PLATYHELMINTHES 3
YA
CYCLIOPHORA 2
G
NEMERTEA
ZA
PHORONIDA
H
ASCHELMINTHES 1
ZB
ECHINODERMATA
HA
ROTIFERA
ZC
HEMICHORDATA
HB
GASTROTRICHA
ZD
TUNICATA
HC
KINORHYNCHA 2
ZE
AGNATHA
HD
NEMATODA
ZF
CHONDRICHTHYES
HE
NEMATOMORPHA 2
ZG
OSTEICHTHYES
I
ACANTHOCEPHALA
ZI
REPTILIA 2
IA
GNATHOSTOMULIDA 2
ZJ
AVES
IB
LORICIFERA 2
ZK
MAMMALIA
J
PRIAPULIDA
ZL
CYANOPHYTA 1
K
ENTOPROCTA
ZM
RHODOPHYCOTA
L
CHAETOGNATHA 2
ZN
CRYPTOPHYCOTA 1
M
POGONOPHORA
ZO
DINOPHYCOTA 1
N
SIPUNCULA
ZP
HAPTOPHYCOTA 1
O
ECHIURA
ZQ
CHRYSOPHYCOTA 1
P
ANNELIDA
ZR
CHROMOPHYCOTA
Q
CHELICERATA
ZS
CHLOROPHYCOTA
R
CRUSTACEA (lower)
ZU
FUNGI 1
S
CRUSTACEA (higher)
ZX
TRACHEOPHYCOTA
2
2
2
1
(=ANGIOSPERMAE) 1
1
No list included in this publication
2
Additional list since 1987 edition
3
List not updated since 1987 edition
4
INTRODUCTION
DEVELOPMENT OF THE SPECIES DIRECTORY
The origins of the Species Directory concept lie in a pragmatic approach to data handling adopted by
the Ulster Museum in preparation for work on the Northern Ireland Sublittoral Survey (Erwin et al.,
1990). The results of this survey were to be stored on a database on a small computer and a thesaurus
of species names was seen as an essential prerequisite to storing species data economically and accurately.
Michael Boston was employed to compile the initial lists from the latest literature available. This work
was donated by the museum to the Marine Conservation Society and formed the basis of the first
edition of this work (Howson, 1987). Christine Howson compiled revised lists from the literature and
passed these to experts in the various groups, asking them to act as authors of the sections, thereby
adding the latest expert knowledge to the lists. This version of the list was intended as a draft and only
a small number of copies were produced. Subsequently, work to update this draft was carried out at the
Ulster Museum in 1991 to 1992 by Bernard Picton, Brendan Ball and Maire Bowler. The main aims of
this work were to revise and update the existing groups covered by the directory including the addition
of some synonyms, increase the number of taxonomic groups included and finally, develop a new database in Advanced Revelation to hold the species information. This version of the list was never published and work has been carried out in 1996 to 1997 to incorporate continuing taxonomic changes, add
further taxonomic groups and edit the text version of the list for publication.
The project was generously funded through its initial stages by the World Wide Fund for Nature (WWF
UK) and funding for the final stages of the work has come from a number of bodies listed in the acknowledgements.
RATIONALE
Species checklists provide a useful reference source for ecologists and taxonomists alike as a summary
of the state of knowledge of a given flora or fauna. In the British Isles such lists already exist for some
groups, recent examples including the mollusc (Smith & Heppell, 1991) and amphipod checklists (Costello
et al., 1989). Hayward & Ryland (1990) have gathered together in two volumes identification keys and
descriptions of the commoner species of marine fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. This
Directory aims to bring together into one volume these disparate lists of British and Irish marine
species, incorporating recent literature and taxonomic revisions as well as individual records. It aims
also to standardize the nomenclature as far as is currently feasible. The co-operation of taxonomists
working with each group has been essential to ensure accuracy and to enable the most recently accepted name to be used.
This publication may be used for a variety of purposes: checking spellings, authorities and literature
references, providing the valid name of a species, compiling survey checklists, considering the species
known from the area when identifying an organism, and simply finding the phylum to which a particular species belongs. Not least, the list will help ensure that ecologists are using the same name for the
same entity. The computer version of the list, which will also be made available, has further possibilities.
THE SPECIES DIRECTORY DATABASE
Data storage
The original version of the coded list was stored on the Ulster Museum’s Comart computer in a database written in Microsoft Basic. There were limitations to this system which it was felt should be
rectified. Primary among the limitations was the volume and diversity of information which could be
stored, meaning that annotations could not be stored with individual records. The records were held
sequentially for each phylum, based on the species number. This was disadvantageous because the
insertion of a name where no space existed would affect the numerical coding of all subsequent records,
and major taxonomic changes could not be incorporated without upheaval to the entire system.
Advanced Revelation is a database management system for use on IBM-compatible personal computers and networks. It was chosen as the data management system for this version of the Species Direc5
Species Directory
tory because it allows development work to be carried out easily and quickly and it is the corporate
database that the Joint Nature Conservancy Committee (JNCC) are using as their main PC database.
It has particular advantages for biological data. For example, variable length data are stored economically between field markers, multi-valued fields can be defined, changes can be made to file structures
while they contain data, symbolic fields can be defined which display information from other files or
information derived from combinations of fields and sophisticated indexing routines are built in.
A series of programmes has been developed by the Ulster Museum to run in a similar way to RECORDER, the JNCC sponsored package for local Biological Records Centres which holds terrestrial
species and site data. This database holds species records for sites and specimen records for the marine
section of the museum. The species names stored on the Comart system were imported into the new
database. As Advanced Revelation can store records with key numbers which do not need to be sequential, the species numbers in the new database have had a zero added to the end of each existing (Comart)
number to provide more potential redundancy. These key numbers are not listed in this publication as
they are no longer in sequence due to classification changes within the various taxonomic groups.
Instead, a sequential number has been allocated to each species entry in the printed version of the list
and it is these numbers that are used in the index. An electronic version of the Directory is available
from the Ulster Museum. It is recommended that anyone intending to use the Species Directory as a
database thesaurus uses the key numbering system, not the sequential numbers in the printed publication. The latter are provided simply for indexing and will change in future editions.
Taxonomic sorting
Taxonomic sorting is implemented separately from both the species storage and index numbers. Information for each species is held in four separate files.
The species file holds the unique species key number, genus name, species name and authority, common name, subspecies, subgenus, references, taxonomic notes, a species account, description, type locality, status and a local species account. Synonyms are generally given a separate species number and
linked to the current senior synonym internally within the database, to allow for future changes in the
taxonomy. The notes and descriptions sections may be as long and as detailed as is required as a result
of Advanced Revelation’s ability to hold data in variable length fields. Record length is limited only by
Advanced Revelation’s 64kb record limit (equivalent to about 25 pages of text), but no space is wasted
by allocating fixed length fields for absent data.
Three hierarchical files are linked to the species file, and hold (i) genus; (ii) family, order, class; and (iii)
phylum names. Numbers for species, genera, families and orders generate a symbolic code in a field
within the species record called the taxon code and this is used for taxonomic sorting. If a species is
moved to a new genus, or a genus to a different family, the taxonomic sorting is automatically changed.
As many marine groups have unstable taxonomies, this is an important feature of a marine species
thesaurus.
Database access
As each species is allocated a unique and unchanging species number in the database, the data can be
used as a thesaurus for species records at sites, specimen records and photographic records. If a species
undergoes a name change or is moved within a family or a class, it will still retain the same unique
species key number, and relational links within the database will be maintained. Everywhere that the
name has been used will be updated by a single edit as the name is only actually stored once. Indexes
are provided of scientific names (genus, subgenus, species, subspecies, synonyms), authorities and an
abbreviation derived from the first three letters of the genus and first three of the species name. Names
can therefore be accessed rapidly for editing and for insertion into entries in other files.
6
GEOGRAPHICAL COVERAGE
It is important to note, however, that this
directory is inclusive rather than exclusive
and many deep-water species are listed.
These deep-water species are usually distinguished from the other species by a note identifying them as such. In addition, records lying outside the immediate area have sometimes been included, generally because these
are species that may be expected to occur
within the area. This fact is usually stated
in the notes section and taxonomists are encouraged to use the database for their own
research and recording.
62.5°N
6°E
13°W
The area included is defined by the 200 m
isobath surrounding the British Isles within
latitudes 48°N to 62.5°N and longitudes 13°W
to 6°E. This does not include the Norwegian
coast or trench, or the Faroe Islands or
trench. It does include part of the Brittany
coast and parts of the English Channel and
North Sea coasts. The precise boundaries
may vary from group to group, but this is
generally specified in the introduction to each
group.
Area covered
0
20
m
48°N
Figure 1. Geographical area covered by this list.
FORMAT OF THE BOOK
Each chapter in this book covers a different phylum or major taxonomic group. The format for each
chapter is the same. A short introduction is followed by an outline classification, the list itself and
finally references mentioned in the list. At the end of the book there is an index to all the names used in
the book.
The lists appear as two columns. The left hand column contains an index number, class, family, order,
genus or species name. The right hand column contains notes which are relevant to the entry in the left
hand column. These vary somewhat in content and detail from one phylum to the next, but are primarily taxonomic. They include some synonyms in common use. Common names are included where these
have been entered, primarily for the vertebrate groups. In some groups comments on status and distribution or habitat have been added. The left hand column is indented and highlighted in such a way as
to indicate distinctions between the levels of classification (Table 2). It should be noted that where
index numbers appear to be missing in the left hand column of the list, these are allocated to database
entries outside the geographical area of coverage that have not been included in this version of the
Species Directory.
PHYLUM
SUBPHYLUM
SUPERCLASS
CLASS
SUBCLASS
ORDER
SUBORDER
SUPERFAMILY
Family
Subfamily
Tribe
Genus
Genus (subgenus)
species
species subspecies
species variety
Synonyms, taxonomic notes and notes on occurrence of
the species
Table 2. Indentations and type faces used in the checklist.
7
Species Directory
REFERENCES
COSTELLO, M.J., HOLMES, J.M.C., McGRATH, D. & MYERS, A.A. (1989) A review and catalogue of the Amphipoda
(Crustacea) in Ireland. Irish Fisheries Investigations, Series B (Marine), No. 33: 1-70.
ERWIN, D.G., PICTON, B.E., CONNOR, D.W., HOWSON, C.M., GILLEECE, P. & BOGUES, M.J. (1990) Inshore Marine
Life of Northern Ireland. HMSO, Belfast. 148pp.
HAYWARD, P.J. & RYLAND, J.S. eds. (1990) The Marine Fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. Vol 1. Introduction and Protozoans to Arthropods; Vol 2. Molluscs to Chordates. Clarendon Press, Oxford.
HOWSON, C.M. ed. (1987) Directory of the British marine fauna and flora. A coded checklist of the marine fauna and flora of
the British Isles and its surrounding seas. Marine Conservation Society, Ross-on-Wye. 471pp.
SMITH, S.M. & HEPPELL, D. (1991) Checklist of British marine Mollusca. National Museums of Scotland Information
Series, No. 11. National Museums of Scotland, Edinburgh
8
MESOZOA
compiled by
Myles O’Reilly
Scottish Environment Protection Agency,
West Region HQ, 3 Redwood Crescent, Peel Park,
East Kilbride G74 5PR, UK
9
Species Directory
MESOZOA
INTRODUCTION
Mesozoans comprise two similar classes of minute organisms endoparasitic in other marine invertebrates. Morphologically they are very simple with a ciliated outer cell layer enclosing a mass of reproductive cells. On account of their primitive structure they have been regarded as intermediate between
protozoans and early metazoans. However, their complex reproductive life cycles suggest that they are
secondarily simplified via a parasitic mode of life and that the degenerate form may be derived from a
more complex platyhelminth ancestor.
The Dicyemida are all parasites of cephalopod molluscs, living attached within the nephridial cavities
of the renal organs. They range in size from 0.5 mm to 7 mm. Both sexual and asexual reproductive
phases occur and infective larvae leave via the excreted urine to disperse to other hosts.
The Orthonectida are generally less than 0.5 mm in length and live unattached within various invertebrate groups including flatworms, nemerteans, polychaetes, molluscs, echinoderms and ascidians.
Asexual and sexual phases also occur, though during the latter the adults, which are capable of swimming, swarm in the water exterior to their host (Atkins, 1933).
It is possible that the two mesozoan groups have different origins and some authors suggest that they
merit the erection of separate phyla. Around fifty species have been described. A review of the systematics of the Dicyemida is provided by Stunkard (1972), while the Orthonectids are dealt with in more
detail by Kozloff (1992). A number of species have been recorded from the Channel coast of France and
from the North Sea (see Caullery, 1961, Grasse, 1961). These and other species to be expected in the
area are included along with their known hosts.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum MESOZOA
Class DICYEMIDA
Family Dicyemidae ......................................... B3
Family Conocyemidae .................................... B11
Class ORTHONECTIDA
Family Rhopaluridae ..................................... B17
Family Pelmatosphaeridae ........................... B34
10
Phylum MESOZOA
B1
B2
B3
B4
B5
MESOZOA
DICYEMIDA
Dicyemidae
Dicyema von Kolliker, 1849
paradoxum
von Kolliker, 1849
B6
B7
B8
B9
B10
B11
B12
B13
B14
B15
B16
B17
B18
B19
B20
schulzianum
Whitman, 1883
truncatum
Whitman, 1883
typus
van Beneden, 1876
Dicyemennea Whitman, 1883
eledones
Whitman, 1883
Conocyemidae
Conocyema van Beneden, 1882
polymorpha
van Beneden, 1882
Microcyema van Beneden, 1882
vespa van Beneden, 1882
ORTHONECTIDA
Rhopaluridae
Rhopalura Giard, 1877
granosa Atkins, 1933
ophiocomae
Giard, 1877
B21
B22
B23
B24
B25
B26
B27
B28
B29
B30
B31
B32
B33
B34
B35
B36
Hosts: Octopus macropus, Loligo vulgaris. Synonym: D.
clausianum van Beneden, 1876.
Host: Sepia elegans.
Host: Sepia officinalis.
Hosts: Octopus vulgaris, Loligo vulgaris.
Host: Eledone cirrhosa.
Host: Octopus vulgaris.
Host: Sepia officinalis.
Host: Pododesmus squamula.
Hosts: Amphipholis squamata, Ophiothrix fragilis, Ophiura
albida.
pelseneeri Caullery & Mesnil, 1901
Host: Tetrastemma flavidum. Generic status in doubt - may
belong to Intoshia.
pelseneeri var. vermiculicola Caullery, 1914 Host: Tetrastemma vermiculus
philine Lang, 1954
Host: Philine scabra.
pterocirri
Saint-Joseph, 1896
Host: Eulalia macroceros. Generic status in doubt - may
belong to Ciliocincta.
Intoshia Giard, 1877
leptoplanae
Giard, 1877
Host: Polyclad - Leptoplana tremellaris.
linei Giard, 1877
Hosts: Lineus viridis, L.ruber, L.sanguineus.
metchnikovi
Caullery & Mesnil, 1899
Hosts: Spio martinensis, Tetrastemma flavidum.
paraphanostomae
(Westblad, 1942)
Hosts: Turbellarians - Paraphanostoma macroposthium, P.
brachyposthium.
Ciliocincta Kozloff, 1965
julini (Caullery & Mesnil, 1899)
Host: Malacoceros fuliginosa.
Stoecharthrum Caullery & Mesnil, 1899
giardi Caullery & Mesnil, 1899
Host: Scoloplos armiger.
Pelmatosphaeridae
Pelmatosphaera Caullery & Mesnil, 1904
polycirri Caullery & Mesnil, 1904
Host: Polycirrus haematodes.
REFERENCES
ATKINS, D. (1933) Rhopalura granosa sp.nov., an orthonectid parasite of a lamellibranch Heteranomia
squamula L. with a note on its swimming behaviour. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 19: 233-252.
CAULLERY, M. (1961) Classe des Orthonectides. In: Traité de Zoologie. P.P. Grasse, Tome IVa: 695706
GRASSE, P.P. ( 1961) Classe des Dicyemides. In: Traité de Zoologie. P.P. Grasse, Tome IVa: 707-729.
KOZLOFF, E.N. (1992) The genera of the phylum Orthonectida. Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 33: 377406.
STUNKARD, H.W. (1972) Clarification of taxonomy in the Mesozoa. Systematic Zoology, 21: 210-214
11
Species Directory
PORIFERA
compiled by
B.E. Picton
Department of Zoology, Ulster Museum,
Botanic Gardens, Belfast BT9 5AB,
Northern Ireland, UK
S.M. Stone
Department of Zoology, The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road,
London SW7 5BD, UK.
and
C.M. Howson
‘Amisfield’, Main Street, Ormiston,
East Lothian EH35 5HS, UK
12
PORIFERA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Porifera, although a major and conspicuous component of the marine invertebrate fauna,
has as yet no generally acceptable system of higher classification. Relationships within the group are
still poorly understood, although historically a number of systems of classification have been proposed,
as reviewed by de Weerdt (1985). Modern taxonomic work employing detailed life history studies, reexamination of early museum material and biochemical methods is beginning to clarify many of the
problems (see, for example, Bergquist & Warne, 1980; Bergquist et al., 1980, 1984; de Weerdt, 1986).
However, the classification is in debate at all levels below sub-class, and considerable reorganisation is
to be expected. The scheme employed here follows in the most part Hooper & Wiedemayer (1994),
Ackers et al. (1992) and, for the Haplosclerida, de Weerdt (1985, 1986).
The names used in the present list are those familiar to British workers, and differ from continental
usage in a number of ways. These differences are gradually being resolved but the proposed changes
still require justifying in print before they can be brought into general use. Future changes to some
specific and generic names are thus probable. Likewise many taxonomic problems remain at this level;
the ‘thin crusts’ and the genus Hymedesmia are two notable examples.
The checklist includes approximately 300-350 species. Despite the monograph produced by Bowerbank
(1864 - 1882), and work by Stephens (e.g. 1912, 1916, 1917, 1921) and Burton (e.g. 1963), the British
fauna is still poorly known. Many species have not been seen since their original description or are
found only rarely, so rediscoveries and new species, due in large part to the contribution of SCUBA
diving, are not uncommon. It is highly probable that a number of species from outside the area will be
recorded, but in general these have been omitted. In particular, northern species will be covered by a
monograph in the ‘Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia’ series (Ole Tendal, in prep.), and are not considered here.
Modern descriptions and photographs for many of the common British species are now given in the
Marine Conservation Society ‘Sponge V’ (Ackers et al., 1992). Otherwise, Bowerbank remains the
classic reference text for the British Isles, although many of his names, particularly generic ones, are
incorrect. (Many were corrected by Norman in Vol. IV, published after Bowerbank’s death). Arndt
(1935) is extremely useful, and includes many species not in Bowerbank. The Calcarea are covered by
Burton (1963), although excessive synonymisation makes this text difficult to use. Other descriptions
are in scattered literature; it is unfortunately beyond the scope of this project to provide a comprehensive bibliography. However, a Linnean Society Synopsis is in preparation by S.M. Stone, and this,
together with the MCS volume, should make the phylum far more accessible to British workers.
13
Species Directory
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum PORIFERA
Class CALCAREA
Subclass CALCINEA
Order CLATHRINIDA
Family Clathrinidae ....................................... C5
Family Leucaltidae ......................................... C22
Subclass CALCARONEA
Order LEUCOSOLENIDA
Family Leucosoleniidae ................................. C50
Family Amphoriscidae ................................... C57
Family Grantiidae ........................................... C66
Family Heteropiidae ....................................... C119
Family Sycettidae ........................................... C126
Class DEMOSPONGIAE
Subclass HOMOSCLEROMORPHA
Order HOMOSCLEROPHORIDA
Family Plakinidae ........................................... C155
Subclass TETRACTINOMORPHA
Order ASTROPHORIDA
Family Ancorinidae ........................................ C177
Family Geodiidae ............................................ C219
Family Pachastrellidae .................................. C240
Family Theneidae ........................................... C269
Family Thrombidae ........................................ C276
Order LITHISTIDA
Suborder TRIAENOSINA
Family Corallistidae ....................................... C282
Order SPIROPHORIDA
Family Tetillidae ............................................. C290
Order HADROMERIDA
Family Chondrillidae ..................................... C318
Family Tethyidae ............................................ C330
Family Polymastiidae .................................... C350
Family Suberitidae ......................................... C387
Family Timeidae .............................................. C431
Family Hemiasterellidae ............................... C439
Family Stylocordylidae .................................. C460
Family Spirastrellidae ................................... C465
Family Clionidae ............................................. C471
Family Latrunculiidae ................................... C503
Subclass CERACTINOMORPHA
Order HALICHONDRIDA
Family Axinellidae .......................................... C526
Family Desmoxyidae ...................................... C599
Family Halichondriidae ................................. C614
Order POECILOSCLERIDA
Family Mycalidae ............................................ C702
Family Hamacanthidae .................................. C763
Family Crellidae .............................................. C767
Family Desmacididae ..................................... C788
Family Tedaniidae .......................................... C847
Family Cladorhizidae ..................................... C860
Family Desmacellidae .................................... C870
Family Coelosphaeridae ................................ C895
Family Hymedesmiidae ................................. C918
Family Anchinoidae ........................................ C977
Family Myxillidae ........................................... C1010
Family Microcionidae .................................... C1099
Family Raspailiidae ........................................ C1258
14
Family Rhabderemiidae ................................ C1345
Order HAPLOSCLERIDA
Family Chalinidae ........................................... C1393
Family Phloeodictyidae ................................. C1484
Order DENDROCERATIDA
Family Darwinellidae ..................................... C1646
Family Dysideidae .......................................... C1664
Family Halisarcidae ....................................... C1683
Order VERONGIDA
Family Aplysinidae ......................................... C1692
Phylum PORIFERA
C1
C2
C3
C4
C5
C10
C11
PORIFERA
CALCAREA
CALCINEA
CLATHRINIDA
Clathrinidae
Clathrina J E Gray, 1867
clathrus
(Schmidt, 1864)
C12
contorta
Bowerbank, 1866
C13
C14
coriacea
lacunosa
(Montagu, 1818)
(Bean in Johnston, 1842)
C15
primordialis
C22
C27
C29
C48
C49
C50
C53
C54
Haeckel, 1870
Leucaltidae
Leucaltis Haeckel, 1872
impressa
Hanitsch, 1890
CALCARONEA
LEUCOSOLENIIDA
Leucosoleniidae
Leucosolenia Bowerbank, 1861
botryoides
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
C55
complicata
C56
variabilis
(Montagu, 1818)
Haeckel, 1870
C57
C58
C59
Amphoriscidae
Amphoriscus Haeckel, 1870
chrysalis
(Schmidt, 1864)
C66
C76
C77
C78
C88
C89
C90
C91
Grantiidae
Grantia Fleming, 1828
capillosa
(Schmidt, 1862)
compressa
(Fabricius, 1780)
Leuconia Grant, 1833
aspera
(Schmidt, 1862)
caminus
(Haeckel, 1870)
gossei
(Bowerbank, 1862)
C92
johnstoni
C93
nivea
C94
pumila
Carter, 1871
(Grant, 1826)
Bowerbank, 1866
C98
C99
C106
C107
C108
C111
Sycandra Haeckel, 1872
utriculus
(Schmidt, 1869)
Trichogypsia Carter, 1871
villosa
Carter, 1871
Ute Schmidt, 1862
ensata
(Bowerbank, 1858)
C115
C116
C118
C119
C122
C124
C126
C131
C132
Vosmaeria Fristedt, 1885
crustacea
Fristedt, 1885
laevigata Topsent, 1896
Heteropiidae
Heteropia Carter, 1886
ramosa (Carter in Higgin, 1886)
Sycettidae
Scypha J E Gray, 1821
ananus
(Montagu, 1818)
C133
ciliata
(Fabricius, 1780)
C134
C135
C136
C137
C138
coronata
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
elegans
(Bowerbank, 1845)
fistulosa
(Johnston, 1842)
quadrangulata
(Schmidt, 1868)
raphanus
(Schmidt, 1862)
“Named form” refers in all cases to Burton (1963).
Synonyms: Ascetta clathrus; Leucosolenia clathrus; named
form of Clathrina coriacea.
Synonyms: Ascandra contorta, Leucosolenia contorta;
named form of Clathrina coriacea.
Synonyms: Ascetta coriacea; Leucosolenia coriacea.
Synonyms: Ascortis lacunosa, Leucosolenia lacunosa;
named form of Clathria coriacea.
Synonyms: Leucosolenia primordialis; named form of
Clathrina coriacea.
Named form of Aphroceras ensata.
Synonyms: Ascaltis botryoides and Ascandra botrys of
Haeckel (1872).
Synonyms: Ascandra complicata and Ascandra pinus of
Haeckel (1872); named form of Leucosolenia botryoides.
Synonyms: Ascandra variabilis; named form of
Leucosolenia botryoides.
Synonyms: Ute chrysalis; Sycilla chrysalis of Haeckel
(1872).
Synonym: Scypha (in part) of Burton (1963).
Synonyms: Sycandra capillosa; Scypha capillosa.
Synonyms: Sycandra compressa; Scypha compressa.
Synonym: Leucandra.
Named form of Aphroceras ensata.
Named form of Leuconia barbata.
Synonyms: Aphroceras gossei; Leucandra gossei;
Leucogypsia gossei. Named form of Aphroceras ensata.
Synonym: Leucandra johnstoni. Named form of Leuconia
barbata.
Synonym: Leucandra nivea. Included in Leuconia barbata
by Burton (1963).
Synonym: Leucaltis pumila. Named form of Leuconia
barbata.
Included in Scypha compressa by Burton (1963).
Synonym: Sycolepis villosa of Burton (1963).
Synonyms: Grantia ensata; Aphroceras ensata of Burton
(1963) van Soest et al (1981); Aphroceras cliarensis of
Stephens (1912); Leucaltis impressa of Hanitsch, 1890;
Originally placed in Tetractinomorpha.
Named form of Aphroceras ensata.
Synonyms: Sycandra; Sycon; Sycortis.
Synonyms: Leuconia ananas var. ananas; named form of
Scypha ciliata.
Scypha ciliata and S. coronata differ primarily in reproductive behaviour. See Tuzet (1973), van Soest et al. (1981).
Named form of Scypha ciliata.
Synonym: Grantia tessellata; named form of Scypha ciliata.
Synonym: Leuconia fistulosa of Burton (1963).
Named form of Scypha ciliata.
Named form of Scypha ciliata.
15
Species Directory
C139
C140
C151
C152
C153
C154
C155
C162
C163
setosa
(Schmidt, 1862)
villosa
(Haeckel, 1870)
SYCETTIDA
DEMOSPONGIAE
HOMOSCLEROMORPHA
HOMOSCLEROPHORIDA
Plakinidae
Oscarella Vosmaer, 1884
lobularis
(Schmidt, 1862)
C164
C166
C167
C173
C174
C175
rubra (Hanitsch, 1890)
Plakina Schulze, 1880
monolopha
Schulze, 1880
Plakortis Schulze, 1880
simplex
Schulze, 1880
TETRACTINOMORPHA
C176
C177
C179
C182
C204
C206
ASTROPHORIDA
Ancorinidae
Ancorina Schmidt, 1862
radix Marenzeller, 1889
Stelletta Schmidt, 1862
grubii
Schmidt, 1862
C207
lactea
Carter, 1871
C214
C216
Stryphnus Sollas, 1886
ponderosus
(Bowerbank, 1866)
C219
C223
C224
C225
C228
C229
C232
C233
C234
C240
C241
C242
C243
C244
Geodiidae
Geodia Lamarck, 1815
atlantica
(Stephens, 1915)
cydonium (O F Müller, 1798)
nodastrella
Carter, 1876
pyriformis
(Vosmaer, 1882)
Pachymatisma Johnston, 1842
johnstonia
(Bowerbank, 1842)
normani Sollas, 1888
Pachastrellidae
Characella Sollas, 1886
pachastrelloides
(Carter, 1876)
Dercitus J E Gray, 1867
bucklandi
(Bowerbank, 1858)
C248
C250
C251
C252
C253
Pachastrella Schmidt, 1868
monilifera
Schmidt, 1868
Poecillastra Sollas, 1869
amygdaloides
(Carter, 1876)
compressa
(Bowerbank, 1866)
C254
C255
C256
C269
C272
C274
C275
Sphinctrella Sollas, 1870
annulata (Carter, 1880)
ornata Sollas, 1888
Theneidae
Thenea J E Gray, 1867
muricata
(Bowerbank, 1858)
valdiviae
Lendenfeld, 1906
C276
C277
C278
C281
C282
C283
C284
C289
C290
C310
C311
Thrombidae
Thrombus Sollas, 1886
abyssi
(Carter, 1873)
LITHISTIDA
Corallistidae
Macandrewia J E Gray, 1859
azorica J E Gray, 1859
SPIROPHORIDA
Tetillidae
Tetilla Schmidt, 1868
cranium (O F Müller, 1776)
C313
C314
C315
C316
C317
C318
infrequens
(Carter, 1876)
polyura
(Schmidt, 1870)
truncata Topsent, 1890
zetlandica (Carter, 1872)
HADROMERIDA
Chondrillidae
C320
C322
C330
C339
C340
Thymosia Topsent, 1896
guernei Topsent, 1896
Tethyidae
Tethya Lamarck, 1814
aurantium (Pallas, 1766)
C350
C352
C353
Polymastiidae
Atergia Stephens, 1915
corticata Stephens, 1915
16
Named form of Scypha ciliata.
Named form of Scypha ciliata.
Synonym: Halisarca lobularis Schmidt, 1862. This species is
now considered to be confined to the Mediterranean Sea.
The British species will probably be given a new name.
Synonym: ? Oscarella lobularis.
Synonym: Plakina simplex.
Further separation at ordinal level within the
Tetractinomorpha is likely (Bergquist, 1980a).
Synonyms: Ecionemia coactura Bowerbank, 1874; Tethea
collingsii Bowerbank, 1866; Tethea schmidtii Bowerbank,
1866.
Synonyms: Myriastra lactea of Borojevic et al (1968);
Pilochrota lactea of Topsent.
Synonym: Ecionemia ponderosa; may be synonymous with
Stryphnus fortis (Vosmaer) of Arndt (1935).
Synonym: Dragmastra normani of Arndt (1935).
Synonyms: Battersbya bucklandi and Hymeniacidon
bucklandi of Bowerbank.
Synonyms: Ecionemia compressa Bowerbank; Pachastrella
compressa of Borojevic et al (1968).
See Steenstrup & Tendal (1982).
Synonym: ? Thenea muricata of Stephens, 1915. Not yet
recorded from the area.
The following species have frequently been synonymized.
Synonyms: Craniella cranium of Borojevic et al. (1968);
Tethea/Tethya cranium of Bowerbank.
Synonym: Tethya cranium var. infrequens of Bowerbank.
Synonym: Timea polyura.
Synonym: Timea truncata.
Synonym: Tethya cranium var. zetlandica of Bowerbank.
Boury-Esnault & Lopes (1985) elevate this family to ordinal
level. Note that Levinsen’s record of Chrondrosia reniformis
in Arndt (1935) is a misidentification; this species is unlikely
to be found in the area.
Synonyms: Donatia aurantium of Gray (1867); Donatia
lyncurium (Linnaeus, 1767); Tethya lyncurium of Topsent
(1900).
C354
Polymastia Bowerbank, 1862
C357
C358
agglutinans
boletiformis
C359
C360
conigera
Bowerbank, 1874
inflata
Cabioch, 1968
C361
mamillaris
C362
C365
C366
C367
C368
C370
C372
C373
C374
C375
C376
C387
C393
C394
C395
C396
C397
C400
C401
C402
C404
C405
C406
C407
C414
C415
C416
C417
C418
C420
C422
C423
C424
C425
C427
C428
C429
C431
C432
C433
C434
C435
C436
C437
C438
C439
C440
C441
C453
C454
C455
C456
C457
C460
C463
C464
C465
C467
C470
C471
C472
C474
C475
C476
C480
Ridley & Dendy, 1886
(Lamarck, 1815)
(O F Müller, 1806)
spinula
Bowerbank, 1866
Quasillina Norman, 1869
brevis
(Bowerbank, 1866)
Radiella Schmidt, 1870
sol
Schmidt, 1870
Sphaerotylus Topsent, 1898
sp
Spinularia J E Gray, 1867
spinularia
(Bowerbank, 1862)
Tentorium Vosmaer, 1885
semisuberites
(Schmidt, 1870)
Suberitidae
Laxosuberites Topsent, 1896
durus
Stephens, 1915
ectyoninus Topsent, 1900
incrustans
Stephens, 1915
rugosus
(Schmidt, 1868)
Prosuberites Topsent, 1893
epiphytum
(Lamarck, 1815)
longispina Topsent, 1893
Pseudosuberites Topsent, 1896
fallax
(Bowerbank, 1866)
mollis Topsent, 1925
sulphureus
(Bean, 1866)
Suberites Nardo, 1833
caminatus Ridley & Dendy, 1886
carnosus
(Johnston, 1842)
elongatus Ridley & Dendy, 1886
ficus
(Linnaeus, 1767)
gibbosiceps Topsent, 1904
lutea Sole-Cava & Thorpe, 1986
massa Nardo, 1847
pagurorum Sole-Cava & Thorpe, 1986
rubra Sole-Cava & Thorpe, 1986
simplex
(Carter, 1876)
Terpios Duchassaing & Michelotti, 1864
fugax
Duchassaing & Michelotti, 1864
Timeidae
Timea J E Gray, 1867
acutostellata
(Hanitsch, 1894)
crassa
(Topsent, 1900)
hallezi (Topsent, 1891)
mixta (Topsent, 1896)
stellata
(Bowerbank, 1866)
stellifasciata
Sara & Siribelli, 1960
Hemiasterellidae
Adreus J E Gray, 1867
fascicularis
(Bowerbank, 1866)
Paratimea Hallmann, 1917
constellata
(Topsent, 1893)
Stelligera J E Gray, 1867
rigida (Montagu, 1818)
stuposa
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Stylocordylidae
Stylocordyla Thomson, 1873
borealis (Lovén, 1868)
Spirastrellidae
Spirastrella Schmidt, 1868
minax (Topsent, 1888)
Clionidae
Alectona Carter, 1879
wallichii
(Carter, 1874)
Cliona Grant, 1826
abyssorum
Carter, 1874
celata
Grant, 1826
Polymastia species can be difficult to distinguish and
attribute names to. See Boury-Esnault (1987).
Note spelling. Synonym: Polymastia robusta (Bowerbank,
1862).
Synonym: Polymastia bulbosa Sara & Siribelli, 1960 non
bulbosa Bowerbank, 1866.
Note spelling. Synonyms: Suberites (Hymeniacidon)
crustula (Bowerbank, 1866); Polymastia mammillaris auctt.;
Polymastia mammeata appears to be a form of
Hymeniacidon perleve (see Ackers et al., 1985).
Synonym: Polymastia brevis Bowerbank.
Unnamed species not uncommon on west and north coast
of Ireland and Calf of Man.
Synonym: ? Prosuberites epiphytum.
Synonym: Suberites epiphytum.
Synonym of Hymeniacidon perleve (Burton)?
Synonym: Hymeniacidon carnosa of Bowerbank.
Synonym: Rhizaxinella elongata
Synonyms: Ficulina ficus (L.) auctt.; Hymeniacidon ficus of
Bowerbank; Hymeniacidon suberea; Suberites ficus auctt.
The name of this species is likely to be changed in the near
future. Suberites domuncula (Olivi, 1792) is now considered
to be a separate species, confined to the Mediterranean.
Synonyms: Hymedesmia tenuicula Bowerbank, 1882;
Hymeniacidon gelatinosa Bowerbank, 1866; Terpios fugac.
Rob van Soest points out that the type locality for this
species is in the Caribbean and therefore the NE Atlantic
species is unlikely to be conspecific and may need a new
name.
Synonym: Hymedesmia hallezi.
Synonym: Hymedesmia mixta.
Synonym: Hymedesmia stellata.
Synnonym: Dictyocylindrus fascicularis of Bowerbank.
Synonyms: Bubaris constellata; Halicnemia constellata.
Synonym: Vibulinus rigidus of Topsent (1890). Stelligera
rigida and S. stuposa have often been confused.
Synonyms: Dictyocylindricus stuposus of Bowerbank
(1866); Vibulinus stuposus of Gray (1867) and Topsent
(1934).
Homonym. Thoosiidae of Ackers et al. (1985) not yet
justified in print so Clionidae should be retained in interim.
See Rützler & Stone (1986).
Synonym: Raphyrus griffithsii Bowerbank, 1866; Vioa
17
Species Directory
C481
C482
C485
C486
C503
C505
C508
C509
C510
C524
C525
levispira Topsent, 1898
lobata Hancock, 1849
pruvoti Topsent, 1900
vastifica
Hancock, 1849
Latrunculiidae
Latrunculia Barboza du Bocage, 1869
cratera
Barboza du Bocage, 1869
normani Stephens, 1915
triloba
(Schmidt, 1875)
CERACTINOMORPHA
HALICHONDRIDA
C526
C536
C537
C538
C539
C540
Axinellidae
Axinella Schmidt, 1862
agnata Topsent, 1896
arctica
Vosmaer, 1885
damicornis
(Esper, 1794)
dissimilis
(Bowerbank, 1866)
C541
C543
C545
egregia (Ridley, 1881)
flustra Topsent, 1892
infundibuliformis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
C546
C547
C548
C550
C552
C555
C556
C563
C564
mammillata
(Hanitsch, 1890)
microdragma
(Lendenfeld, 1897)
multiformis
(Vosmaer, 1885)
pocillum
(Bowerbank, 1866)
pyramidata
Stephens, 1916
thielei (Topsent, 1898)
verrucosa
(Esper, 1794)
Homaxinella Topsent, 1916
subdola
(Bowerbank, 1866)
C565
C566
C567
C570
C573
C574
Hymerhabdia Topsent, 1892
intermedia Sara & Siribelli, 1960
typica Topsent, 1892
Phakellia Bowerbank, 1862
robusta
Bowerbank, 1866
rugosa
(Bowerbank, 1862)
C575
C577
C578
setosa
(Bowerbank, 1873)
ventilabrum
(Linnaeus, 1767)
vermiculata
(Bowerbank, 1862)
C594
C595
C599
C603
C604
C605
C606
C609
C614
C625
C626
C628
C629
C630
C632
C635
C638
Skeizia Cabioch, 1968
minuta Cabioch, 1968
Desmoxyidae
Halicnemia Bowerbank, 1862
patera
Bowerbank, 1862
verticillata
(Bowerbank, 1862)
Higginsia Higgin, 1877
strigilata
(Lamarck, 1813)
Halichondriidae
Ciocalypta Bowerbank, 1862
penicillus
Bowerbank, 1864
Eumastia Schmidt, 1870
appendiculata
Schmidt, 1875
sitiens
Schmidt, 1870
Halichondria Fleming, 1828
agglomerans Cabioch, 1968
bowerbanki
Burton, 1930
C640
C649
C651
difficilis
Lundbeck, 1902
membrana
(Bowerbank, 1866)
panicea
(Pallas, 1766)
C655
C657
topsenti
de Laubenfels, 1936
Hymeniacidon Bowerbank, 1858
C661
C667
C669
C673
C674
C677
C678
C679
C680
C681
C682
caruncula
Bowerbank, 1857
perleve (Montagu, 1818)
sanguinea
(Grant, 1826)
Pseudaxinyssa Burton, 1931
digitata Cabioch, 1968
Rhaphidostyla Burton, 1935
incisa
(Schmidt, 1880)
kitchingi
Burton, 1935
Spongosorites Topsent, 1896
fibrosa
(Fristedt, 1887)
genitrix
(Schmidt, 1870)
18
celata.
Original diagnosis of this order is inadequate (Bergquist,
1980a). There are groups of species within both the
Halichondriidae and the Hymeniacidonidae that are not
really closely related.
French coasts and Channel Isles only.
See Ackers et al. (1985).
Synonym: A. cinnamomea Schmidt, 1862.
Synonyms: Axinella dissimilis of Borojevic et al (1968);
Isodictya dissimilis Bowerbank, 1866; Halichondria distorta
Bowerbank, 1866; Axinella polypoides auct. non (Schmidt,
1862) (now considered to be a separate species confined to
the Mediterranean); Tragosia polypoides of Stephens, 1917.
Synonym: Tragosia flustra of Topsent.
Synonyms: Isodictya infundibuliformis of Bowerbank;
Tragosia infundibuliformis of Arndt (1935).
French coasts only.
Synonyms: Halichondria subdola Bowerbank; Pachaxinella
subdola of Burton (1930).
Axinella rugosa of Arndt (1935); Dictyocylindricus rugosus
Bowerbank.
Synonyms: Bubaris vermiculata of Borojevic et al (1968);
Hymeraphia vermiculata.
Synonym: Crella inflata (Bowerbank).
Synonym: Bubaris gallica (Topsent, 1893).
This genus requires revision.
Synonym: Halichondria coalita (Lamouroux, 1876) of
Bowerbank (1866).
Synonyms: Topsentia difficilis; Spongosorites difficilis.
A very polymorphic species, currently under review. Some of
the many older forms may be reestablished, particularly
where they refer to distinctive forms, to facilitate the
collection of information (Ackers et al., 1985, 1992).
Synonym: Halichondria reticulatus Bowerbank, 1866.
The three Hymeniacidon species may all be conspecific, but
more information is required. Separate ecological entities
are recognisable, so the species are retained as separate
here. See Ackers et al. (1985), van Soest & Weinberg
(1980).
See above.
See above.
See above.
Synonym: Stylotella.
Synonym: Topsentia Berg, 1899.
C683
C701
C702
C722
C723
C724
C725
C726
C727
C728
C729
C730
C731
C732
C733
C746
C747
C752
C753
C755
C758
C759
C760
C761
C762
C763
C764
C765
C766
C767
C768
C769
C770
C771
C773
C774
C775
C788
C792
C793
C802
C806
C811
C812
C847
C851
C853
C860
C861
C862
C865
C866
C870
C873
C876
C877
C878
C879
C880
C895
C908
C909
C918
C924
C925
C926
C927
C928
C929
C930
C931
C932
C933
glabra (Topsent, 1904)
POECILOSCLERIDA
Mycalidae
Mycale J E Gray, 1867
contarenii
(Martens, 1824)
lingua
lobata
(Bowerbank, 1858)
(Montagu, 1818)
Synonym: Halichondria glabra of Bruce et al. (1963).
Synonyms: Desmacidon copiosa Bowerbank; Esperia
modesta of Arndt (1935); Halichondria aegagropila
Bowerbank; Mycale intermedia (Schmidt, 1870).
Synonym: Rhaphiodesma lingua.
Synonyms: Corybas lobata; Mycale ovulum (Schmidt,
1870). Corybas is preoccupied and thus invalid. This
species presents a taxonomic problem that requires
investigation. Current continental usage is to place it in
Mycale although a new generic name is needed, and it will
probably move to the Esperiopsinae.
Synnonym: Hymeniacidon macilenta.
macilenta
(Bowerbank, 1866)
massa
(Schmidt, 1862)
micracanthoxea
Buizer & van Soest, 1977 See Buizer & van Soest (1977).
minima (Waller, 1880)
placoides
(Carter, 1876)
Considered synonymous with Mycale lingua by some
authors.
retifera Topsent, 1924
rotalis
(Bowerbank, 1874)
similaris
(Bowerbank, 1874)
Synonyms: Desmacidon similaris; Esperella sordida of
Delage (1892); Rhaphioderma sordida Bowerbank; Mycale
subclavata (Bowerbank).
Rhaphidotheca Kent, 1870
marshallhalli
Kent, 1870
Synonym: R. rhopalophora (Schmidt, 1875).
Ulosa de Laubenfels, 1936
digitata
(Schmidt, 1866)
Synonyms: U. tupha Pallas, 1776; Desmacidon pannosus
Bowerbank; Halichondria inornata Bowerbank.
Esperiopsis Carter, 1882
fucorum
(Esper, 1794)
Synonyms: Amphilectus edwardii; Isodictya edwardii;
Amphilectus fucorum auct.
incognita Stephens, 1916
macrosigma
Stephens, 1916
schmidtii Arnesen, 1903
villosa
(Carter, 1874)
Hamacanthidae
Hamacantha J E Gray, 1867
falcula
(Bowerbank, 1869)
johnsoni
(Bowerbank, 1862)
Crellidae
Crella J E Gray, 1867
Synonym: Pytheas Topsent, 1890.
albula
(Bowerbank, 1866)
digitifera (Levi, 1959)
Southern species not yet recorded from the area.
elegans
(Schmidt, 1862)
polymastia
(Thiele, 1903)
pyrula
(Carter, 1876)
rosea (Topsent, 1892)
Synonym: Yvesia rosea Topsent.
Desmacididae
Batzella Topsent, 1893
inops (Topsent, 1891)
Synonym: Halichondria inops.
Desmacidon Bowerbank, 1861
fruticosum
(Montagu, 1818)
Guitarra Carter, 1874
fimbriata Carter, 1874
Tedaniidae
Tedania J E Gray, 1867
suctoria
Schmidt, 1870
Cladorhizidae
Asbestopluma Topsent, 1901
pennatula
(Schmidt, 1875)
Cladorhiza M Sars, 1869
abyssicola
Sars, 1872
Desmacellidae
Biemna J E Gray, 1867
variantia
(Bowerbank, 1858)
Synonyms: Biemna peachii (Bowerbank, 1866); Desmacella
capillifera of Lundbeck (1902); Hymeniacidon variantia.
Desmacella Schmidt, 1870
annexa
(Schmidt, 1870)
Synonyms: Sigmatoxella annexa of Borojevic et al. (1968);
Tylodesma annexa.
informis
Stephens, 1916
Tylodesma informis.
inornata
(Bowerbank, 1866)
Synonym: Tylodesma inornata.
Coelosphaeridae
Inflatella Schmidt, 1875
pellicula
Schmidt, 1875
Hymedesmiidae
Hymedesmia Bowerbank, 1862
Difficult taxonomic group at present undergoing revision by
Stone & Tendal.
baculifera
(Topsent, 1901)
brondstedi
Burton, 1930
Synonyms: Anchinoe coriaceus of Topsent (1936);
Dendoryx dujardini (Bowerbank, 1866) of Topsent (1888);
Stylopus dujardini of Levinsen (1887) and Arndt (1935) nec
Halisarca dujardini Johnston, 1842.
crux
(O Schmidt, 1875)
curvichela
Lundbeck, 1910
digitata
Lundbeck, 1910
helgae Stephens, 1916
hibernica
Stephens, 1916
jecusculum
(Bowerbank, 1866)
koehleri (Topsent, 1896)
19
Species Directory
C935
C936
lenta
Descatoire, 1966
lieberkuhni
Burton, 1930
C937
C938
C939
C940
C941
C942
C943
longistylus
Lundbeck, 1910
mucronota
(Topsent, 1904)
mutabilis
(Topsent, 1904)
nummulus
Lundbeck, 1910
occulta
Bowerbank, 1869
pansa
Bowerbank, 1882
paupertas
(Bowerbank, 1866)
C944
C945
C946
C947
C949
C950
C951
C953
C954
C955
C957
C962
C963
C972
C973
C977
C983
C984
C989
C991
C992
peachii
Bowerbank, 1882
pilata
Bowerbank, 1882
primitiva
Lundbeck, 1910
procumbens
Lundbeck, 1910
similis
Lundbeck, 1910
spinosa Stephens, 1916
stephensi
Burton, 1930
truncata
Lundbeck, 1910
veneta
(Schmidt, 1862)
versicolor
(Topsent, 1893)
zetlandica Bowerbank, 1862
Leptolabis Topsent, 1904
luciensis
(Topsent, 1888)
Spanioplon Topsent, 1890
armaturum
(Bowerbank, 1866)
Anchinoidae
Hemimycale Burton, 1934
columella
(Bowerbank, 1874)
Phorbas Duchassaing & Michelotti, 1864
fictitius
(Bowerbank, 1866)
perarmatus
(Bowerbank, 1866)
C993
C994
Plocamiancora Topsent, 1927
arndti Alander, 1942
C997
C998
C999
C1000
C1002
C1003
C1004
C1005
C1006
Styloptilon Cabioch, 1968
ancoratum
Cabioch, 1968
Stylostichon Topsent, 1892
bihamigera (Waller, 1878)
dendyi (Topsent, 1892)
dives (Topsent, 1891)
microcheliferum
Cabioch, 1968
microcionides
(Carter, 1876)
plumosum
(Montagu, 1818)
C1010
C1029
C1030
C1031
C1032
C1033
C1041
C1044
C1045
C1048
C1049
C1050
C1052
C1053
C1054
C1056
C1057
C1058
C1061
C1062
C1063
C1066
C1067
C1068
C1069
C1070
C1073
C1074
C1075
C1078
C1080
C1081
C1084
C1085
20
Myxillidae
Ectoforcepia Cabioch, 1968
psammophila
Cabioch, 1968
Ectyodoryx Lundbeck, 1909
atlanticus
Stephens, 1916
foliata
(Fristedt, 1887)
Forcepia Carter, 1874
forcipis
(Bowerbank, 1866)
fragilis
Stephens, 1917
Hymetrochota Topsent, 1904
topsenti
Burton, 1930
Iophon J E Gray, 1867
hyndmani
(Bowerbank, 1858)
piceus
(Vosmaer, 1882)
spinulentum
(Bowerbank, 1866)
Iophonopsis Dendy, 1924
nigricans
(Bowerbank, 1858)
pattersoni
(Bowerbank, 1858)
Iotrochota Ridley, 1884
abyssi
(Carter, 1874)
acanthostylifera
Stephens, 1916
Lissodendoryx Topsent, 1892
diversichela
Lundbeck, 1905
fragilis
(Fristedt, 1885)
lundbecki Topsent, 1913
stipitata
(Arnesen, 1903)
Melonanchora Carter, 1874
elliptica
Carter, 1874
emphysema
(Schmidt, 1875)
Myxilla Schmidt, 1862
cf. fimbriata
cf. rosacea
fimbriata
(Bowerbank, 1864)
incrustans
(Johnston, 1842)
Synonyms: Halichondria fasciculata Lieberkuhn, 1859;
Myxilla fasciculata Schmidt, 1862; nec Spongia fasciculata
Pallas, 1766.
Synonyms: Anchinoe paupertas; Hymeniacidon paupertas.
The species known as Anchinoe paupertas in the Mediterranean is distinct and requires a new name.
Lough Hyne; see Lilly et al. (1953).
May be Spanioplon armaturum (Bowerbank) q.v.
May not belong in the Crellinae.
May include Hymedesmia stephensi Burton q.v.
Anchinoinae.
Familial placing being reviewed (Ackers et al., 1985).
Synonyms: Desmacidon columella; Stylotella columella of
Topsent (1894).
Synonyms: Anchinoe fictitius of Stephens (1921) and
Borojevic et al. (1968); Microciona fictitia; Plumohalichondria
fictitia of Hanitsch (1894).
Synonyms: Anchinoe perarmatus; Hymeniacidon
perarmatus .
Recently discovered at Rathlin Island and in the Sound of
Mull. (BEP)
Synonym: Pronax Gray, 1867 p. 536 nec p. 526.
Synonyms: Microciona dives; Pronax dives.
Synonyms: Microciona plumosa of Parfitt (1868);
Plumohalichondria plumosa of Carter (1885); Pronax
plumosa of Gray (1867).
Synonym: Halichondria forceps of Bowerbank.
Synonym: Hymentrocha of Burton (misprint).
Isodictya hyndmani; Pocillon hyndmani of Topsent (1894);
Iophon ingalli (Bowerbank, 1866); Menyllus ingalli.
Iophonopsis and Iophon form a difficult taxonomic group.
Synonyms: Halichondria nigricans; Menyllus nigricans of
Gray (1867) and Borojevic et al. (1968).
May be conspecific with Iophonopsis nigricans Bowerbank,
although this may well be a valid species of Iophonopsis.
A number of undescribed entities exist.
See Ackers et al. (1985, 1992).
Synonyms: Isodictya fimbriata; Isodictya lurida Bowerbank,
1866; Myxilla lurida.
Synonyms: Dendodoryx incrustans of Gray (1867);
Halichondria incrustans of Bowerbank.
C1087
C1088
C1090
C1091
C1092
C1099
C1108
C1109
C1110
perspinosa
Lundbeck, 1905
rosacea
(Lieberkuhn, 1859)
Plocamionida Topsent, 1927
ambigua
(Bowerbank, 1866)
microcionides
(Carter, 1876)
Microcionidae
Antho J E Gray, 1867
brattegardi
van Soest & Stone, 1986
dichotoma
(Esper, 1794)
C1111
C1112
erecta (Ferrer-Hernandez, 1921)
inconstans Topsent, 1925
C1113
involvens
(Schmidt, 1864)
C1116
C1117
C1118
C1120
C1130
C1131
C1132
Artemisina Vosmaer, 1885
arciger
(Schmidt, 1870)
hispanica Ferrer-Hernandez, 1919
transiens
Topsent, 1892
Clathria Schmidt, 1862
anchorata (Carter, 1874)
barleei
(Bowerbank, 1866)
C1135
C1184
coralloides
(Olivi, 1792)
Microciona Bowerbank, 1862
C1185
C1187
C1189
C1190
C1192
C1193
C1195
C1196
C1198
C1200
C1201
C1202
C1205
C1206
C1207
C1208
C1209
C1210
C1215
C1225
acanthotoxa
(Stephens, 1916)
armata Bowerbank, 1866
ascendens
Cabioch, 1968
atrasanguinea
Bowerbank, 1862
ditoxa
(Stephens, 1916)
elliptichela Alander, 1942
fallax
Bowerbank, 1866
gradalis (Topsent, 1925)
laevis
Bowerbank, 1866
macrochela
Levi, 1960
microchela
(Stephens, 1916)
osismica
Cabioch, 1968
spinarcus
Carter & Hope, 1889
strepsitoxa
Hope, 1889
tenuissima
(Stephens, 1916)
toximajor
(Topsent, 1925)
toxitenuis
(Topsent, 1925)
Ophlitaspongia Bowerbank, 1866
seriata
(Grant, 1826)
Plocamilla Topsent, 1928
C1226
C1227
C1258
C1281
C1282
C1283
C1284
C1286
C1287
C1288
C1289
C1290
C1291
C1292
circonflexa
Levi, 1960
coriacea
(Bowerbank, 1874)
Raspailiidae
Endectyon Topsent, 1920
delaubenfelsi
Burton, 1930
demonstrans
(Topsent, 1892)
teissieri
Cabioch, 1968
Eurypon J E Gray, 1867
clavatum
(Bowerbank, 1866)
clavigera
(Bowerbank, 1866)
coronula
(Bowerbank, 1869)
lacazei (Topsent, 1891)
major Sara & Siribelli, 1960
radiata Bowerbank, 1866
C1293
C1295
C1298
C1313
C1314
simplex
(Bowerbank, 1874)
Hymeraphia Bowerbank, 1862
stellifera
(Bowerbank, 1866)
Raspaciona Topsent, 1936
aculeata
sensu Topsent, 1936
C1315
C1316
C1321
Raspailia Nardo, 1833
aculeata
(Bowerbank, 1866)
hispida
(Montagu, 1818)
C1322
C1323
C1324
C1325
howsei
pumila
radiosa
ramosa
C1326
C1327
rectangula
ventilabrum
C1330
C1331
C1336
C1337
C1341
C1342
(Bowerbank, 1866)
(Bowerbank, 1866)
(Bowerbank, 1866)
(Montagu, 1818)
(Bowerbank, 1874)
(Bowerbank, 1866)
viminalis
Schmidt, 1862
virgultosa
(Bowerbank, 1866)
Tethyspira Topsent, 1890
spinosa
(Bowerbank, 1874)
Tricheurypon Topsent, 1928
viride (Topsent, 1889)
Synonym: Microciona ambigua.
Microcionidae.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Synonym: Dictyoclathria dichotoma (Esper); not yet known
from living specimens.
Now considered distinct from Antho involvens (Ackers et al.,
1992).
Synonyms: Isodictya beanii Bowerbank, 1866;
Dictyoclathria beanii of Burton (1933) and Arndt (1935);
Myxilla involvens.
May be synonymous with Rhaphidophlus Ehlers, 1870.
Synonym: ? Artemisina transiens.
See van Soest & Stone (1986).
Synonyms: Halichondria foliata Bowerbank, 1874; Clathria
foliata; Isodictya laciniosa Bowerbank.
Van Soest & Stone (1986) include Microciona as a
subgenus of Clathria.
Synonym: Eurypon acanthotoxa Stephens.
Synonym: Plumohalichondria atrasanguinea Hanitsch, 1890.
Recently discovered at Rathlin Island, Co Antrim. (BEP)
Clathria gradalis Topsent.
Clathria toxitenuis Topsent.
Synonym: Ophlitaspongia papillosa Bowerbank, 1866.
May be synonymous with Antho Gray. See van Soest &
Stone (1986).
Synonym: Antho circonflexa.
Synonym: Antho coriacea.
French coasts only.
Synonym: Hymeraphia clavata.
Synonym: Hymeraphia coronula.
Synonym: Hymeraphia lacazei.
Examination of the type shows this to be a Eurypon species
(BEP).
Synonym: Hymeraphia simplex.
Synonym: Mesapos stellifera of Topsent (1900).
Not the same species as Raspailia aculeata Bowerbank
therefore aculeata is not strictly available in this combination.
See Ackers et al. (1985) p.111.
Dictyocylindrus hispidus of Bowerbank (1866) non Spongia
hispida Lamarck, 1814.
Synonym: Dictyocylindrus radiosus.
Synonym: Dictyocylindrus ramosus of Bowerbank, 1866;
may be conspecific with Raspailia pumila (Bowerbank,
1866). This species has in the past been synonymized with
Raspailia hispida.
Synonym: Dictyocylindrus ventilabrum. See Cabioch (1968)
for distinguishing characters separating it from Raspailia
hispida.
Synonym: Dictyocylindrus virgultosus.
Synonym: Tethea spinosa.
21
Species Directory
C1345
C1347
C1348
C1349
C1352
C1393
C1394
C1395
C1396
C1420
C1421
C1422
C1424
C1425
C1426
C1427
C1428
C1429
C1430
C1431
C1432
C1433
C1434
C1438
C1484
Rhabderemiidae
Rhabderemia Topsent, 1890
guernei Topsent, 1890
minutula (Carter, 1876)
HAPLOSCLERIDA
Chalinidae
Acervochalina Ridley, 1884
limbata (Montagu, 1818)
loosanoffi
(Hartman, 1958)
Haliclona Grant, 1835
angulata (Bowerbank, 1866)
cinerea
(Grant, 1826)
fibulata
(Schmidt, 1862)
fistulosa
(Bowerbank, 1866)
indistincta
(Bowerbank, 1866)
oculata
(Pallas, 1766)
rava (Stephens, 1912)
rosea
(Bowerbank, 1866)
simulans
(Johnston, 1842)
urceolus
(Rathke & Vahl, 1806)
viscosa
(Topsent, 1888)
xena de Weerdt, 1986
Isodictya Bowerbank, 1858
palmata
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Phloeodictyidae
C1485
C1486
C1487
C1491
C1492
C1493
C1530
C1645
C1646
C1647
Aka de Laubenfels, 1936
coralliophaga (Stephens, 1915)
labyrinthica
(Hancock, 1849)
Oceanapia Norman, 1869
isodictyiformis
(Carter, 1882)
robusta
(Bowerbank, 1866)
DICTYOCERATIDA
DENDROCERATIDA
Darwinellidae
Aplysilla Schulze, 1878
C1649
C1650
C1651
C1652
C1659
C1660
C1664
C1667
C1668
C1670
C1671
C1681
C1682
C1683
C1684
rosea
(Barrois, 1876)
sulfurea
Schulze, 1878
Chelonaplysilla de Laubenfels, 1948
noevus
(Carter, 1876)
Hexadella
racovitzai Topsent, 1896
Dysideidae
Dysidea Johnston, 1842
avara
(Schmidt, 1862)
fragilis
(Montagu, 1818)
pallescens
Schmidt, 1862
Spongionella Bowerbank, 1862
pulchella (Sowerby, 1806)
Halisarcidae
Halisarca Johnston, 1842
C1686
C1688
C1691
C1692
C1694
C1697
22
dujardini Johnston, 1842
metschnikovi
Levi, 1953
VERONGIDA
Aplysinidae
Aplysina Nardo, 1834
zetlandica (Bowerbank, 1866)
Synonym: R. pusilla Carter.
Revised by de Weerdt (1985, 1986). See also Griessinger
(1971), van Soest (1980).
Haliclonidae. See de Weerdt (1986).
Synonyms: Chalina limbata; Haliclona limbata auctt.
Synonym: Haliclona loosanoffi.
The species of Haliclona given here follow de Weerdt (1986)
although it is likely that there are a number of other species
in the British Isles as yet unattributable to any of the
following (BEP).
Synonym: Gellius angulatus of Ackers et al. (1985).
Synonym: Gellius fibulatus auctt.
Synonym: Gellius ravus.
Known only from type area in the Netherlands; possibly an
introduction.
May belong in the Haplosclerida (BEP).
Synonym: Oceanapiidae. Bergquist & Warne (1980) place
this family in the Nepheliospongida, split from the
Haplosclerida on the basis of reproduction and skeletal
characteristics. De Weerdt (1985) disagrees, and retains the
family within the Haplosclerida.
See Rützler & Stone (1986).
Synonym: Cliona coralliophaga.
Synonym: Cliona labyrinthica.
See de Weerdt (1985) for description.
Synonym: Desmacidon jeffreysii (Bowerbank, 1866).
Bergquist (1980b) considers colour to be a stable specific
character in this family, and that variation from rose to
yellow within one species would not occur. Other authors,
however, consider the two species conspecific (see also
Ackers et al., 1985).
Synonym: Spongelia fragilis of Ledenfeld.
Halisarca may require separate ordinal status (Bergquist,
1980b).
non Hymeniacidon dujardini Bowerbank, 1866.
REFERENCES
ACKERS, R.G., MOSS, D. & PICTON, B.E. (1992) Sponges of the British Isles (Sponge V). Marine
Conservation Society, Ross-on-Wye. 175pp.
ACKERS, R.G., MOSS, D., PICTON, B.E. & STONE, S.M.K. (1985) Sponges of the British Isles
(Sponge IV). Marine Conservation Society, Ross-on-Wye. 202pp.
ARNDT, W. (1935) Porifera (Systematischer Teil). IIIa. In: Die Tierwelt der Nord und Ostsee, G. Grimpe
& E. Wagler, eds, Leipzig. 140 pp.
BERGQUIST, P.R. (1980a) The ordinal and subclass classification of the Demospongiae (Porifera),
appraisal of the present arrangement, and proposal of a new order. New Zealand Journal of
Zoology, 7(1): 1-6.
BERGQUIST, P.R. (1980b) A revision of the supraspecific classification of the orders Dictyoceratida,
Dendroceratida and Verongida (Class Demospongiae). New Zealand Journal of Zoology, 7(4):
443-503.
BERGQUIST, P.R., HOFHEINZ, W. & OESTERHELT, G. (1980) Sterol composition and the classification of the Demospongiae. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology, 8(4): 423-435.
BERGQUIST, P.R., LAWSON, M.P., LAVIS, A. & CAMBIE, R.C. (1984) Fatty acid composition and
the classification of the Porifera. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology, 12(1): 63-84.
BERGQUIST, P.R. & WARNE, K.P. (1980) The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Porifera,
Demospongiae, Part 3. (Haplosclerida and Nepheliospongida). Memoirs of the New Zealand
Oceanographic Institute, 87: 1-77.
BOROJEVIC, R., CABIOCH, L. & LÉVI, C. (1968) Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. No. 2.
Spongiaires. Éditions de la station biologique de Roscoff. 44 pp.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. (1987) The Polymastia species (Demosponges, Hadromerida) of the Atlantic
area. In: Taxonomy of Porifera from the NE Atlantic and Mediterranean Sea. J. Vacelet & N.
Boury-Esnault, eds, pp. 29-66. Springer-Verlag, Berlin.
BOURY-ESNAULT, N. & LOPES, C. (1985) Les Demosponges littorales de l’archipel des Açores.
Annales de l’Institute Océanographique, Paris, 61(2): 149-225.
BOWERBANK, J.S. (1864) A Monograph of the British Spongiadae, Vol.I. Ray Society, London, xx &
290 pp, 37pls.
BOWERBANK, J.S. (1866) A Monograph of the British Spongiadae, Vol. II. Ray Society, London, xx &
388 pp.
BOWERBANK, J.S. (1874) A Monograph of the British Spongiadae, Vol. III. Ray Society, London, xvii
& 367 pp, 92 p1s.
BOWERBANK, J.S. (1882) A Monograph of the British Spongiadae, Vol. IV. Ray Society, London, xvii
& 250 pp, l6 pls.
BRUCE, J.R., COLMAN, J.S. & JONES, N.S. (1963) Marine fauna of the Isle of Man and its surrounding seas. Liverpool University Press, Liverpool, 307 pp.
BUIZER, D.A.G. & SOEST, R.W.M. van (1977) Mycale micracanthoxea nov. spec. (Porifera,
Poecilosclerida) from the Netherlands. Netherlands Journal of Sea Research, 11: 297-304.
BURTON, M. (1930) Additions to the sponge fauna at Plymouth: Journal of the Marine Biological
Association of the United Kingdom, 16: 489-507, 9 figs.
BURTON, M. (1963) A Revision of the Classification of the Calcareous Sponges. With a catalogue of the
specimens in the British Museum (Natural History). British Museum (Natural History), London, 693 pp, 375 figs.
CABIOCH, L. (1968) Contribution à la connaissance de la faune des spongiaires de la Manche
occidentale. Démosponges de la region de Roscoff. Cahiers de biologie marine, 9: 211-246.
GRIESSINGER, J.M. (1971) Études des Renierides de Mediterranée (Demosponges, Haplosclerides).
Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History, (Zoology), 3: 97-182.
HAECKEL, E. (1872) Die Kalkschwamme, eine Monographie. Berlin.
23
Species Directory
HOOPER, N.A. & WIEDENMAYER, F. (1994) Porifera. Zoological Catalogue of Australia, 12: 1620.
LILLY, S.J., SLOANE, F., BASSINDALE, R., EBLING, F.J. & KITCHING, J.A. (1953) The ecology of the Lough Ine rapids with special reference to water currents. IV. The sedentary fauna of
sublittoral boulders. Journal of Animal Ecology, 22: 87-122.
RUTZLER, K. & STONE, S.M. (1986) Discovery and significance of Albany Hancock’s microscope
preparations of excavating sponges (Porifera: Hadromerida: Clionidae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 99(4): 658-675.
SOEST, R.W.M. van (1980) Marine sponges from Curaçao and other Caribbean localities. Part II
Haplosclerida, (Porifera, Demospongea). Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean
Islands, 62: 1-173.
SOEST, R.W.M. van, GUITERMAN, J.D. & SAYER, M. (1981) Sponges from Roaringwater Bay and
Lough Ine. Journal of the Sherkin Island marine laboratory, 1(2): 35-49.
SOEST, R.W.M. van & STONE, S.M. (1986) Antho brattegardi sp. n. (Porifera: Poecilosclerida), with
remarks on and a key to the Clathriids of Norwegian waters. Sarsia, 71: 41-48.
SOEST, R.W.M. van & WEINBERG, S. (1980) A note on the sponges and octocorals from Sherkin
Island and Lough Ine, Co. Cork. Irish Naturalists Journal, 20(7): 1-15.
STEENSTRUP, E. & TENDAL, O.S. (1982) The genus Thenea (Porifera, Demospongia, Choristida)
in the Norwegian Sea and adjacent waters: an annotated key. Sarsia, 67(4): 259-268.
STEPHENS, J. (1912) Marine Porifera of the Clare Island Survey. Proceedings of the Royal Irish
Academy, 31(59): 1-41.
STEPHENS, J. (1916) Preliminary notice of some Irish sponges - The Monaxellida (suborder
Sigmatomonaxellida) obtained by the Fisheries Branch of the Department of Agriculture and
Technical Instruction, Ireland. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Series 8, 20: 232-242.
STEPHENS, J. (1917) Sponges collected by the dredging expeditions of the Royal Irish Academy and
the Royal Dublin Society. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 34(1): 1-16.
STEPHENS, J. (1921) Sponges of the coast of Ireland. II. The Tetraxonida (concluded). Department of
Agriculture for Ireland, Fisheries Branch, Scientific Investigations, 1920, II: 1 - 75, Dublin.
TOPSENT, E. (1890) Étude des spongiaires. I. Observations sur quelque espèces du genre Raspailia
Nardo. Revue biologique du Nord de la France, 8: 289-298.
TOPSENT, E. (1894) Étude monographique des Spongiaires de France. 1. Tetractinellida. Archives de
Zoologie expérimentale et générale, Paris, 2: 259-400.
TOPSENT, E. (1900) Étude monographique des Spongiaires de France. 3. Monaxonida (Hadromerina).
Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale, Paris, 8: 1-331.
TOPSENT, E. (1934) Éponges observées dans les parages de Monaco. Pt.I. Bulletin d’Institute
Océanographique de Monaco, 650: 1-92.
TUZET, O. (1973) Éponges calcaires In: Traité de Zoologie, III. Spongiaires. P.P. Grasse, ed, Masson,
Paris. 716 pp.
WEERDT, W.H. de (1985) A systematic revision of the north-eastern Atlantic shallow-water
Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae), Part I: Introduction, Oceanapiidae and Petrosiidae.
Beaufortia, 35(5): 61-91.
WEERDT, W.H. de (1986) A systematic revision of the north-eastern Atlantic shallow-water
Haplosclerida (Porifera, Demospongiae), Part II: Chalinidae. Beaufortia, 36(6): 81-165.
24
CNIDARIA
compiled by
P.F.S. Cornelius
Department of Zoology, The Natural History Museum, Cromwell Road,
London SW7 5BD, UK
G.M. Mapstone
The Old Orchard, Sheets Heath Lane,
Brookwood, Surrey GU24 0EL, UK
B.E. Picton
Department of Zoology, Ulster Museum, Botanic Gardens,
Belfast BT9 5AB, Northern Ireland, UK
and
R.B. Williams
‘Norfolk House’, Western Road,
Tring, Hertfordshire HP23 4BN, UK
25
Species Directory
CNIDARIA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Cnidaria has been divided into two major taxa, the Medusozoa and the Anthozoa which
were proposed as sub-phyla by Petersen (1979). However, some authorities regard the Medusozoa as
polyphyletic, recognizing Hydrozoa and Scyphozoa separately, and this division is followed here.
The higher classification of the Hydrozoa and Scyphozoa has been the subject of considerable discussion in recent years, prompted in part by the merging of medusoid and hydroid forms within a single
scheme. This has been summarised by Cornelius (1995a) who follows a classification based principally
on Bouillon (1985) and raises the groupings of Scyphozoa and Hydrozoa to the level of superclass. The
Hydrozoa are divided into two major groups, the class Siphonophora and class Leptolida with the latter
divided into seven subclasses. Of these subclasses, two have been given composite and perhaps unfamiliar names: Anthoathecatae results from merging the Athecata with the Anthomedusae whilst
Leptothecatae comes from the merging of the Leptomedusae with the Thecata. This classification has
been adopted here and the list of Leptothecatae largely follows that given in Cornelius (1995a & b)
which supersede Hincks (1868) as the standard identification texts for these taxa in west European
waters. Major source references for other parts of the hydrozoan list include Hincks (1868), Allman
(1872), Russell (1953, 1970) and Cornelius et al. (1990, 1995). The nomenclature of the Leptolida, despite having undergone considerable revision in recent years as the life cycles of many species have
been elucidated, is far from stable and further changes can be expected.
The higher classification of the Siphonophora which has been adopted here follows that proposed by
Cornelius (1995a). The Siphonophora species list has been taken from Kirkpatrick and Pugh (1984) and
reference should be made to this for identification purposes. Additional data on distribution were obtained from Fraser (1961, 1967) and Totton (1941, 1954). Synonyms of many of the generic and specific
names are given in Mapstone and Arai (in press), whilst others are included in Totton (1965) and Sears
(1953). The subfamily Nectopyramidinae was recently revised by Pugh (1992) and a revision of the
family Apolemiidae is currently underway (Mapstone and Pugh, in preparation). A comprehensive
review of siphonophore biology can be found in Mackie et al. (1987). The scyphozoan classification is
based on Russell (1953, 1970) and Kramp (1961) whilst Uchida (1929) and Cornelius et al. (1990, 1995)
were followed for the Stauromedusae.
The Anthozoa are an important and much better known group which is relatively stable, although
there are continual additions to the fauna as little-known species and species known previously only
from outside the area are recorded. Biochemical work is also resulting in the subdivision of familiar
entities (see, for example, Haylor et al., 1984; Quicke & Brace, 1984). The checklist largely follows
Manuel (1983, 1988) which provide good descriptions of most of the British species. The nomenclature
of the British Anthozoa still remains to be fully resolved; the synonymies given here are not necessarily
complete.
The original version of the Cnidaria list in Howson (1987) was compiled by Bernard Picton, Christine
Howson and Dick Manuel. The list has been substantially revised for this edition although certain
sections have not been considered in any detail and undoubtedly require further revision by taxonomists. The revised sections include the Stauromedusae (following Cornelius et al., 1990), the
Siphonophora (Gill Mapstone), the Leptothecatae (Paul Cornelius) and the Anthozoa (Ray Williams).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum CNIDARIA
Superclass SCYPHOZOA
Class STAUROMEDUSAE
Family Cleistocarpidae .................................. D4
Family Eleutherocarpidae ............................ D9
Class SCYPHOMEDUSAE
Order CORONATA
Family Nausithoidae ...................................... D21
Family Atollidae .............................................. D25
Family Paraphyllinidae ................................. D30
Family Periphyllidae ...................................... D33
26
Order SEMAEOSTOMEA
Family Pelagiidae ........................................... D37
Family Cyaneidae ........................................... D42
Family Ulmaridae ........................................... D46
Order RHIZOSTOMEA
Family Rhizostomatidae ................................ D50
Superclass HYDROZOA
Class SIPHONOPHORA
Order CYSTONECTA
Family Physaliidae ......................................... D61
Order PHYSONECTA
Family Apolemiidae ........................................ D65
Family Agalmatidae ........................................ D68
Family Physophoridae ................................... D73
Family Forskaliidae ........................................ D76
Order CALYCOPHORA
Family Prayidae .............................................. D80
Subfamily Amphicaryoninae .................. D81
Subfamily Prayinae .................................. D84
Subfamily Nectopyramidinae ................. D90
Family Hippopodiidae .................................... D93
Family Diphyidae ............................................ D101
Subfamily Sulculeolariinae ..................... D102
Subfamily Diphyinae ................................ D106
Family Clausophyidae ................................... D123
Family Sphaeronectidae ................................ D126
Family Abylidae ............................................... D129
Class LEPTOLIDA
Subclass ANTHOATHECATAE
Order CAPITATA
Family Acaulidae ............................................ D142
Family Hydridae .............................................. D145
Family Boreohydridae ................................... D148
Family Corymorphidae .................................. D153
Family Tubulariidae ....................................... D158
Family Margelopsidae .................................... D168
Family Corynidae ............................................ D171
Family Velellidae ............................................ D194
Family Cladonemidae .................................... D197
Family Eleutheriidae ..................................... D200
Family Myriothelidae ..................................... D203
Family Ptilocodiidae ...................................... D206
Family Zancleidae ........................................... D209
Order FILIFERA
Family Eudendriidae ...................................... D217
Family Pandeiidae .......................................... D229
Family Bougainvilliidae ................................ D246
Family Rathkeidae .......................................... D268
Family Hydractiniidae ................................... D271
Family Clavidae ............................................... D281
Family Trychydridae ...................................... D292
Subclass LEPTOTHECATAE
Order CONICA
Suborder CAMPANULINIDA
Superfamily LAODICEOIDEA
Family Laodiceidae ........................................ D299
Family Tiarannidae ........................................ D304
Superfamily DIPLEUROSOMATOIDEA
Family Dipleurosomatidae ............................ D308
Family Melicertidae ........................................ D311
27
Species Directory
Superfamily MITROCOMOIDEA
Family Mitrocomidae ..................................... D315
Family Tiaropsidae ......................................... D325
Superfamily LOVENELLOIDEA
Family Eucheilotidae ..................................... D331
Family Lovenellidae ....................................... D334
Superfamily CAMPANULINOIDEA
Family Phialellidae ......................................... D339
Family Campanulinidae ................................ D344
Family Aequoreidae ....................................... D354
Family Malagazziidae .................................... D360
Superfamily EIRENOIDEA
Family Eirenidae ............................................. D364
Suborder LAFOEIDA
Superfamily LAFOEOIDEA
Family Lafoeidae ............................................. D380
Suborder HALECIIDA
Superfamily HALECIOIDEA
Family Haleciidae ........................................... D389
Suborder PLUMULARIIDA
Superfamily SERTULARIOIDEA
Family Sertulariidae ...................................... D407
Superfamily PLUMULARIOIDEA
Family Plumulariidae .................................... D447
Subfamily Halopteriinae .......................... D448
Subfamily Kirchenpaueriinae ................ D453
Subfamily Plumulariinae ........................ D459
Family Aglaopheniidae .................................. D475
Order PROBOSCOIDA
Suborder CAMPANULARIIDA
Superfamily CAMPANULARIOIDEA
Family Campanulariidae ............................... D491
Subfamily Campanulariinae ................... D492
Subfamily Clytiinae .................................. D500
Subfamily Obeliinae ................................. D506
Subclass LIMNOMEDUSAE
Family Proboscidactylidae ........................... D523
Family Olindiidae ........................................... D528
Subclass NARCOMEDUSAE
Family Cuninidae ............................................ D539
Family Aeginidae ............................................ D542
Family Halammohydridae ............................ D547
Family Solmaridae .......................................... D556
Subclass TRACHYMEDUSAE
Family Geryonidae ......................................... D560
Family Rhopalonematidae ............................ D563
Family Halicereidae ....................................... D576
Superclass ANTHOZOA
Class OCTOCORALLIA
Order STOLONIFERA
Family Cornulariidae ..................................... D586
Family Clavulariidae ...................................... D591
Order ALCYONACEA
Family Alcyoniidae ......................................... D595
Family Maasellidae ......................................... D602
Order GORGONACEA
Family Paramuriceidae ................................. D606
Family Plexauridae ........................................ D609
Order PENNATULACEA
Family Funiculinidae ..................................... D613
28
Family Virgulariidae ...................................... D616
Family Pennatulidae ...................................... D621
Family Cavernulariidae ................................. D624
Class HEXACORALLIA
Order CERIANTHARIA
Suborder SPIRULARIA
Family Cerianthidae ...................................... D630
Suborder PENICILLARIA
Family Arachnactidae .................................... D637
Order ANTIPATHARIA
Family Antipathiidae ..................................... D643
Order ZOANTHARIA
Family Epizoanthidae .................................... D647
Family Parazoanthidae ................................. D653
Order ACTINIARIA
Suborder PROTANTHEAE
Family Gonactiniidae ..................................... D664
Family Andresiidae......................................... D669
Suborder NYNANTHEAE
Family Actiniidae ............................................ D673
Family Aurelianiidae ..................................... D690
Family Actinostolidae .................................... D693
Family Aiptasiidae .......................................... D698
Family Diadumenidae .................................... D703
Family Metridiidae ......................................... D708
Family Sagartiidae ......................................... D711
Family Isophelliidae ....................................... D725
Family Hormathiidae ..................................... D728
Family Halcampoididae ................................. D746
Family Haloclavidae ....................................... D749
Family Halcampidae ....................................... D756
Family Edwardsiidae ..................................... D759
Order CORALLIMORPHARIA
Family Corallimorphidae .............................. D773
Order SCLERACTINIA
Family Oculinidae ........................................... D777
Family Caryophylliidae ................................. D780
Family Flabellidae .......................................... D790
Family Guyniidae ............................................ D793
Family Dendrophylliidae .............................. D796
Phylum CNIDARIA
D1
CNIDARIA
D2
D3
D4
D5
D6
D7
D8
D9
D10
D11
D12
D13
D14
D15
D16
D17
D18
D19
D20
SCYPHOZOA
STAUROMEDUSAE
Cleistocarpidae
Craterolophus Clark, 1863
convolvulus
(Johnston, 1835)
Depastrum Gosse, 1858
cyathiforme
(M Sars, 1846)
Eleutherocarpidae
Haliclystus Clark, 1863
auricula
(Rathke, 1806)
salpinx
Clark, 1863
Lucernaria O F Müller, 1776
bathyphila
Haeckel, 1880
quadricornis O F Müller, 1776
Lucernariopsis Uchida, 1929
campanulata
(Lamouroux, 1815)
cruxmelitensis
Corbin, 1978
SCYPHOMEDUSAE
CORONATA
D21
D22
D23
D24
Nausithoidae
Nausithoe Kölliker, 1853
atlantica
Broch, 1913
globifera
Broch, 1913
Taxonomy of medusae is based largely on Russell (1953,
1970) and Kramp (1961).
See Uchida (1929), Clark (1863).
(non Fabricius, 1780).
See Berrill (1962).
See Haeckel (1881).
L. fascicularis in Johnston (1847).
Lucernaria discoidea in Eales (1938).
Based on Russell (1970). Probably mostly found over deep
water.
29
Species Directory
D25
D26
D27
D28
D29
D30
D31
D32
D33
D34
D35
D36
D37
D38
D39
D40
D41
D42
D43
D44
D45
D46
D47
D48
D49
D50
D51
D52
D53
D54
D55
D56
D57
D58
D59
D60
D61
D62
D63
D64
D65
D66
D67
D68
D69
D70
D71
D72
D73
D74
D75
D76
D77
D78
D79
D80
D81
D82
D83
D84
D85
D86
D87
D88
D89
D90
D91
D92
Atollidae
Atolla Haeckel, 1880
parva
Russell, 1958
vanhoeffeni
Russell, 1957
wyvillei
Haeckel, 1880
Paraphyllinidae
Paraphyllina Maas, 1903
ransoni
Russell, 1956
Periphyllidae
Periphylla Haeckel, 1880
periphylla
(Péron & Lesueur, 1810)
SEMAEOSTOMEA
Pelagiidae
Pelagia Péron & Lesueur, 1810
noctiluca
(Forsskål, 1775)
Chrysaora Péron & Lesueur, 1810
hysoscella
(Linnaeus, 1766)
Cyaneidae
Cyanea Péron & Lesueur, 1810
capillata (Linnaeus, 1758)
lamarckii Péron & Lesueur, 1810
Ulmaridae
Aurelia Lamarck, 1816
aurita (Linnaeus, 1758)
RHIZOSTOMEA
Rhizostomatidae
Rhizostoma Cuvier, 1800
octopus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Incertae sedis
Tetraplatia Busch, 1851
volitans
Busch, 1851
Stylocoronella Salvini-Plawen, 1966
variabilis
Salvini-Plawen, 1987
HYDROZOA
SIPHONOPHORA
CYSTONECTA
Physaliidae
Physalia Lamarck, 1801
physalis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
PHYSONECTA
Apolemiidae
Apolemia Eschscholtz, 1829
uvaria (Lesueur, 1815)
Agalmatidae
Agalma Eschscholtz, 1825
elegans (M Sars, 1846)
Nanomia A Agassiz, 1865
cara A Agassiz, 1865
Physophoridae
Physophora Forsskål, 1775
hydrostatica
Forsskål, 1775
Forskaliidae
Forskalia Kölliker, 1853
edwardsi Kölliker, 1853
CALYCOPHORA
Prayidae
Amphicaryoninae
Amphicaryon Chun, 1888
acaule Chun, 1888
Prayinae
Rosacea sensu Bigelow, 1911
cymbiformis
(delle Chiaje, 1822)
plicata
sensu Bigelow, 1911
Praya Quoy & Gaimard, in de Blainville, 1834
dubia
(Quoy & Gaimard, 1833)
Nectopyramidinae
Nectopyramis Bigelow, 1911
thetis
Bigelow, 1911
D93
D94
D95
D96
D97
D98
D99
D100
D101
D102
D103
D104
D105
D106
D107
D108
D109
D110
D111
D112
Hippopodiidae
Hippopodius Quoy & Gaimard, 1827
hippopus
(Forsskål, 1776)
Vogtia Kölliker, 1853
glabra Bigelow, 1918
pentacantha
Kölliker, 1853
serrata (Moser, 1925)
spinosa
Keferstein & Ehlers, 1861
Diphyidae
Sulculeolariinae
Sulculeolaria de Blainville, 1834
biloba (M Sars, 1846)
quadrivalvis de Blainville, 1834
Diphyinae
Lensia Totton, 1932
conoidea
(Keferstein & Ehlers, 1860)
fowleri
(Bigelow, 1911)
hotspur Totton, 1941
meteori
(Leloup, 1934)
multicristata
(Moser, 1925)
30
Based on Kirkpatrick & Pugh (1984).
Taxonomic status under review.
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Stephanomia cara. See Totton (1965).
F. contorta. See Totton (1965).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
N. spinosa in part. See Pugh (1992) & Mapstone & Arai (in
press).
Synonyms in Totton (1965).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Galeolaria australis. See Totton (1965).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Totton (1965).
Synonyms in Totton (1965).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
D113
D114
D115
D116
D117
D118
D119
D120
D121
D122
D123
D124
D125
D126
D127
D128
D129
D130
D131
D132
D133
D134
D135
D136
D137
D138
D139
D140
D141
D142
D143
D144
D145
D146
D147
subtilis
(Chun, 1886)
Muggiaea Busch, 1851
atlantica
Cunningham, 1892
kochi
(Will, 1844)
Dimophyes Moser, 1925
arctica
(Chun, 1897)
Chelophyes Totton, 1932
appendiculata
(Eschscholtz, 1829)
Eudoxoides Huxley, 1859
spiralis
(Bigelow, 1911)
Clausophyidae
Chuniphyes Lens & van Riemsdijk, 1908
multidentata
Lens & van Riemsdijk, 1908
Sphaeronectidae
Sphaeronectes Huxley, 1859
gracilis
(Claus, 1873)
Abylidae
Ceratocymba Chun, 1888
sagittata
(Quoy & Gaimard, 1827)
Abylopsis Chun, 1888
tetragona
(Otto, 1823)
Bassia L Agassiz, 1862
bassensis
(Quoy & Gaimard, 1833)
Enneagonum Quoy & Gaimard, 1827
hyalinum
Quoy & Gaimard, 1827
LEPTOLIDA
ACTINULIDAE
ANTHOATHECATAE
CAPITATA
Acaulidae
Acauloides Bouillon, 1965
ammisatum
Bouillon, 1965
Hydridae
Protohydra
leuckarti
Greef
D148
D149
D150
D151
D152
D153
D154
D155
D156
D157
D158
D159
D160
D161
D162
D163
D164
D165
D166
D167
D168
D169
D170
D171
D172
D173
D174
D175
D176
D177
D178
D179
D180
D181
D182
D183
D184
D185
D186
D187
D188
D189
Boreohydridae
Boreohydra Westblad, 1937
simplex
Westblad, 1937
Meiorhopalon Salvini-Plawen, 1987
arenicolum
Salvini-Plawen, 1987
Corymorphidae
Corymorpha M Sars, 1835
nutans M Sars, 1835
Euphysa Forbes, 1848
aurata Forbes, 1848
Tubulariidae
Ectopleura L Agassiz, 1862
dumortieri
(van Beneden, 1844)
Hybocodon L Agassiz, 1862
prolifer L Agassiz, 1862
Tubularia Linnaeus, 1758
bellis Allman, 1865
crocea
(L Agassiz, 1862)
indivisa
Linnaeus, 1758
larynx
Ellis & Solander, 1786
Margelopsidae
Margelopsis Hartlaub, 1897
haeckeli
Hartlaub, 1897
Corynidae
Coryne Gaertner, 1774
muscoides
(Linnaeus)
pintneri
Schneider, 1897
pusilla
Gaertner, 1774
Dipurena McCrady, 1858
halterata (Forbes, 1846)
ophiogaster
Haeckel, 1879
simulans
Bouillon, 1965
Sarsia Lesson, 1843
densa
Edwards, 1983
eximia
(Allman, 1859)
gemmifera
Forbes, 1848
lovenii
(M Sars, 1847)
occulta
Edwards, 1978
piriforma
Edwards, 1983
prolifera
Forbes, 1848
striata
Edwards, 1983
tubulosa
(M Sars, 1835)
D190
D191
D192
D193
D194
Stauridiosarsia Mayer, 1910
producta (Wright, 1858)
Staurocoryne
filiformis
Rees, 1936
Velellidae
D195
D196
D197
D198
D199
D200
Velella
velella
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Cladonemidae
Cladonema Dujardin, 1843
radiata Dujardin, 1843
Eleutheriidae
Synonyms in Totton (1965).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Totton (1965).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Totton (1965).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Mapstone & Arai (in press).
Synonyms in Sears (1953).
Synonyms in Sears (1953).
Synonyms in Sears (1953).
Synonyms in Sears (1953).
Interstitial. Sub-class currently has two genera.
See Bouillon (1971).
Brackish pools and ditches, Plymouth area and north
Norfolk.
Formerly placed in Corymorphidae.
See Westblad (1953).
May be Coryne vaginata of Hincks.
See Teissier (1965), Bouillon (1971).
As above.
See Bouillon (1971).
See Edwards (1978).
Hydroid not known.
Syncoryne gravata Wright.
Hydroid not known.
Syncoryne decipiens (Dujardin); Syncoryne sarsii (Lovén);
Syncoryne pulchella.
Formerly placed in a separate class, Chondrophora. See
Kirkpatrick & Pugh (1984).
V. spirans.
See Teissier (1965).
31
Species Directory
D201
D202
D203
D204
D205
D206
D207
D208
D209
D210
D211
D212
D213
D214
D215
D216
D217
D218
Eleutheria de Quatrefages, 1842
dichotoma
de Quatrefages, 1842
Myriothelidae
Candelabrum de Blainville, 1880
phrygium
(Fabricius, 1780)
Ptilocodiidae
Thecocodium
brieri Bouillon, 1967
Zancleidae
Zanclea Gegenbaur, 1856
costata
Gegenbaur, 1856
implexa
(Alder, 1857)
sessilis
(Gosse, 1853)
Eucodonium Hartlaub, 1907
brownei Hartlaub, 1907
FILIFERA
Eudendriidae
Eudendrium Ehrenberg, 1832
D219
D220
D221
D222
D223
D224
D225
D226
D227
D228
D229
D230
D231
D232
D233
D234
D235
D236
D237
D238
D239
D240
D241
D242
D243
D244
D245
D246
D247
D248
D249
D250
D251
D252
D253
D254
D255
D256
D257
D258
D259
D260
D261
D262
D263
D264
D265
D266
D267
D268
D269
D270
D271
D272
D273
D274
D275
D276
D277
D278
D279
D280
D281
D282
D283
album
Nutting, 1898
annulatum Norman, 1864
arbusculum Wright, 1859
capillare Alder, 1857
glomeratum
Picard, 1951
insigne
Hincks
octodonta
(Linnaeus, 1758)
rameum (Pallas, 1766)
ramosum
(Linnaeus, 1758)
teissieri
Cabioch, 1970
Pandeiidae
Amphinema Haeckel, 1879
dinema (Péron & Lesueur, 1910)
rugosum (Mayer, 1900)
Annatiara Russell, 1940
affinis
(Hartlaub, 1914)
Bythotiara Gunther, 1903
murrayi
Gunther, 1903
Leuckartiara Hartlaub, 1914
breviconis
(Murbach & Shearer, 1902)
nobilis Hartlaub, 1914
octona
(Fleming, 1823)
Neoturris Hartlaub, 1914
pileata (Forsskål, 1775)
Pandea Lesson, 1843
conica
(Quoy & Gaimard, 1827)
rubra Bigelow, 1913
Bougainvilliidae
Aselomaris
arenosa (Alder, 1863)
Bimeria Wright, 1859
vestita
Wright, 1859
Bougainvillia Lesson, 1830
britannica
(Forbes, 1841)
macloviana
Lesson, 1830
muscoides
(M Sars, 1846)
principis
(Steenstrup in Lütken, 1850)
pyramidata
(Forbes & Goodsir, 1851)
ramosa (van Beneden, 1844)
superciliaris
(L Agassiz, 1849)
Clavopsella Stechow, 1919
navis (Millard, 1959)
Dicoryne Allman, 1859
conferta
(Alder, 1857)
conybeari
(Allman, 1864)
Garveia Wright, 1859
nutans Wright, 1859
Lizzia Forbes, 1849
blondina (Forbes, 1848)
Rathkeidae
Rathkea Brandt, 1837
octopunctata
(M Sars, 1835)
Hydractiniidae
Hydractinia van Beneden, 1843
echinata
(Fleming, 1828)
fucicola
(M Sars, 1846)
Podocoryne M Sars, 1846
areolata (Alder, 1862)
carnea M Sars, 1846
minima (Trinci, 1903)
Stylactis Allman, 1864
claviformis
Bouillon, in Teissier, 1965
Clavidae
Clava Gmelin, 1790
multicornis
(Forsskål, 1775)
D284
D285
D286
D287
D288
D289
32
Cordylophora Allman, 1844
caspia
(Pallas, 1766)
Merona Norman, 1865
cornucopiae
(Norman, 1864)
Tubiclava Allman, 1863
lucerna Allman, 1863
Myriothela cocksi (Vigurs); Arum cocksi of Teissier (1965).
The following may all be the same species.
Genus requires taxonomic revision. Nominal species are
listed.
Probably a species complex.
Perigonimus serpens (Wright).
Perigonimus repens (Wright); Perigonimus sessilis (Wright).
See Vanucci & Rees (1961); Edwards (1966).
B. nordgaardi (Browne, 1903).
P. hartlaubi Neppi & Stiasny, 1913.
See Bouillon (1971).
See Edwards & Harvey (1975). Clava squamata is
conspecific.
C. lacustris Allman, 1844 is conspecific.
D290
D291
D292
D293
D294
D295
D296
D297
D298
D299
D300
D301
D302
D303
D304
D305
D306
Turritopsis McCrady, 1856
nutricula McCrady, 1858
Trychydridae
Trichydra Wright, 1858
pudica Wright, 1858
LEPTOTHECATAE
CONICA
CAMPANULINIDA
LAODICEOIDEA
Laodiceidae
Laodicea Lesson, 1843
undulata
(Forbes & Goodsir, 1851)
Staurophora Brandt, 1834
mertensii
Brandt, 1834
Tiarannidae
Modeeria Forbes, 1848
rotunda
(Quoy & Gaimard, 1827)
D307
D308
D309
D310
D311
D312
D313
D314
D315
D316
D317
D318
D319
DIPLEUROSOMATOIDEA
Dipleurosomatidae
Dipleurosoma Boeck, 1866
typicum
Boeck, 1866
Melicertidae
Melicertum L Agassiz, 1862
octocostatum
(M Sars, 1835)
MITROCOMOIDEA
Mitrocomidae
Cosmetira Forbes, 1848
pilosella
(Forbes, 1848)
Cyclocanna Bigelow, 1918
welshi
Bigelow, 1918
D320
D321
D322
D323
D324
D325
D326
D327
D328
D329
Halopsis A Agassiz, 1863
ocellata A Agassiz, 1863
Mitrocomella Haeckel, 1879
brownei
(Kramp, 1930)
polydiademata
(Romanes, 1876)
Tiaropsidae
Tiaropsis L Agassiz, 1850
multicirrata
(M Sars, 1835)
Cuspidella
spp.
D330
D331
D332
D333
D334
D335
D336
D337
LOVENELLOIDEA
Eucheilotidae
Eucheilota McCrady, 1859
maculata Hartlaub, 1894
Lovenellidae
Lovenella Hincks, 1868
clausa (Lovén, 1836)
producta (G O Sars, 1874)
D338
D339
D340
D341
D342
D343
D344
D345
D346
D347
D348
D349
D350
D351
CAMPANULINOIDEA
Phialellidae
Opercularella Hincks, 1868
lacerata
(Johnston, 1847)
Phialella Browne, 1902
quadrata
(Forbes, 1848)
Campanulinidae
Calycella Allman, 1864
gracilis
Hartlaub, 1897
hispida
(Nutting, 1898)
syringa
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Campanulina van Beneden, 1847
panicula G O Sars, 1874
pumila
(Clarke, 1875)
D352
D353
D354
D355
Lafoeina G O Sars, 1874
tenuis van Beneden, 1847
Aequoreidae
Aequorea Péron & Lesueur, 1810
D356
D357
D358
D359
D360
D361
D362
D363
D364
D365
D366
D367
D368
D369
D370
D371
D372
forskalea
Péron & Lesueur, 1810
macrodactyla
(Brandt, 1834)
pensilis
(Haeckel, 1879)
vitrina
Gosse, 1853
Malagazziidae
Octocanna Haeckel, 1879
funeraria
(Quoy & Gaimard, 1827)
EIRENOIDEA
Eirenidae
Eirene Eschscholtz, 1829
viridula
(Péron & Lesueur, 1810)
Eutima McCrady, 1859
gegenbauri
(Haeckel, 1864)
gracilis
(Forbes & Goodsir, 1851)
Eutonina Hartlaub, 1897
indicans
(Romanes, 1876)
Helgicirrha Hartlaub, 1909
Turris neglecta of Hincks.
Classification of this group follows Cornelius (1995a, b).
Possibly Cuspidella humilis of Hincks (1866) (hydroid).
Hydroid formerly called Stegopoma fastigiatum (Alder,
1860).
Hydroid poorly known (Cornelius, 1995a).
Possibly Cuspidella grandis Hincks (hydroid stage).
An oceanic species, not yet recorded from inshore British
waters.
Nominal genus for unidentified hydroid stages of medusae
of Laodiceidae, Tiarannidae, Mitrocomidae,
Dipleurosomatidae and Tiaropsidae.
Campulina hincksi Hartlaub, 1897.
Eucheilota hartlaubi Russell, 1936.
Scandinavian species, not yet recorded from the British
Isles.
non Calicella of Hincks (1859).
May not be a valid species (Cornelius, 1995a).
Lafoea pygmaea (Alder).
Generic placement provisional. See Cornelius (1995a).
Opercularella nana. Separation from Phialella quadrata
provisional. See Cornelius (1995a).
Not yet possible to separate hydroid stages with confidence.
Names Campanulina acuminata and C. paracuminata have
been applied to these. See Cornelius (1995a).
Aequorea aequorea (Forsskål, 1775).
Generally deeper offshore water. Hydroid not known.
Octorchis Haeckel.
33
Species Directory
D373
D374
D375
schulzei Hartlaub, 1909
Phialopsis Torrey, 1909
diegensis Torrey, 1909
D376
D377
D378
D379
D380
D381
D382
D383
D384
D385
D386
Tima Eschscholtz, 1829
bairdii
(Johnston, 1833)
LAFOEIDA
LAFOEOIDEA
Lafoeidae
Filellum Hincks, 1868
serpens
(Hassall, 1848)
Grammaria Stimpson, 1853
abietina (M Sars, 1850)
Lafoea Lamouroux, 1821
dumosa
(Fleming, 1828)
D387
D388
D389
D390
D391
D392
D393
D394
D395
D396
D397
D398
HALECIIDA
HALECIOIDEA
Haleciidae
Halecium Oken, 1815
beanii
(Johnston, 1838)
halecinum
(Linnaeus, 1758)
labrosum Alder, 1859
lankesteri
(Bourne, 1890)
muricatum
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
nanum Alder, 1859
plumosum
Hincks, 1868
sessile
Norman, 1867
D399
D400
D401
D402
D403
D404
D405
D406
D407
D408
D409
D410
D411
D412
D413
D414
tenellum
Hincks, 1861
undulatum Billard, 1922
Hydranthea Hincks, 1868
margarica
(Hincks, 1862)
Hydrodendron Hincks, 1874
mirabile
(Hincks, 1866)
PLUMULARIIDA
SERTULARIOIDEA
Sertulariidae
Abietinaria Kirchenpauer, 1884
abietina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
filicula
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Amphisbetia L Agassiz, 1862
operculata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Diphasia L Agassiz, 1862
alata
(Hincks, 1855)
D415
D416
D417
D418
D419
D420
D421
D422
D423
D424
D425
D426
attenuata
(Hincks, 1866)
delagei Billard, 1912
fallax
(Johnston, 1847)
nigra (Pallas, 1766)
pinaster
sensu Hincks, 1868
rosacea
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Dynamena Lamouroux, 1812
pumila (Linnaeus, 1758)
Hydrallmania Hincks, 1868
falcata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Selaginopsis Allman, 1876
fusca
(Johnston, 1847)
D427
D428
Sertularella Gray, 1848
gaudichaudi
(Lamouroux, 1824)
D429
D430
D431
D432
D433
D434
D435
D436
D437
D438
D439
D440
D441
D442
D443
D444
D445
D446
D447
D448
D449
D450
D451
D452
D453
D454
34
Oceanic species not yet recorded from the area; all records
for Continental Slope.
Hydroid not known.
Coppinia arcta (Dalyell).
Reticularia in part.
Lafoea fruticosa (G O Sars); L. gracillima (Alder); L. pocillum
Hincks; Calycella obliqua Hincks.
Halecium geniculatum Norman.
Halecium reflexum Stechow.
?Halecium robustum Pieper.
Halecium filiforme Alder.
May be included in Halecium sessile Norman.
May include Halecium plumosum Hincks 1868;?Halecium
articulosum Clarke; H. filiforme Alder in part.
Ophiodes caciniformis Ritchie.
Diphasia pinastrum of Cornelius (1979) & Cornelius et al.
(1990); Sertularia pinaster Ellis & Solander. See Cornelius
(1995b) for comments on nomenclature.
Recorded off Roscoff and centre of English Channel.
Diphasia pinnata sensu Hincks.
Diphasia margareta (Hassall).
Species with a northerly distribution. Salacia articulata of
Cornelius (1979) in part.
Sertularella ellisii of Picard, 1956; non S. ellisii Deshayes &
Milne-Edwards. May include S. fusiformis (Hincks) and S.
mediterranea Hartlaub. See Cornelius (1995b).
gayi (Lamouroux, 1821)
polyzonias (Linnaeus, 1758)
Sertularella ellisii Deshayes & Milne-Edwards.
rugosa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
S. tenella (Alder) may be conspecific.
tenella (Alder, 1856)
See previous entry.
Sertularia Linnaeus, 1758
argentea
Linnaeus, 1758
S. cupressina Linnaeus may be conspecific.
cupressina
Linnaeus, 1758
See previous entry.
tenera G O Sars, 1874
Symplectoscyphus Marktanner-Turneretscher, 1890
tricuspidatus
(Alder, 1856)
Tamarisca Kudelin, 1914
tamarisca
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Thuiaria Fleming, 1828
articulata
(Pallas, 1766)
thuja
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Tridentata Stechow, 1920
distans
(Lamouroux, 1816)
Sertularia gracilis Hassall.
PLUMULARIOIDEA
Plumulariidae
Halopteriinae
Antennella Allman, 1877
secundaria
(Gmelin, 1791)
Plumularia cornucopiae Hincks; Plumularia siliquosa Hincks;
Plumularia alternata Nutting; Antenella diaphana Broch.
Halopteris Allman, 1877
catharina
(Johnston, 1833)
Kirchenpaueriinae
Kirchenpaueria Jickeli, 1883
D455
D456
D457
D458
D459
D460
D461
D462
D463
D464
D465
D466
D467
D468
D469
D470
D471
D472
D473
D474
D475
D476
D477
D478
D479
D480
D481
D482
D483
D484
D485
D486
D487
D488
D489
D490
D491
D492
D493
D494
D495
D496
D497
pinnata (Linnaeus, 1758)
similis
(Hincks, 1861)
Ophinella Stechow, 1919
parasitica
(G O Sars, 1874)
Plumulariinae
Monotheca Nutting, 1900
obliqua
(Johnston, 1847)
Nemertesia Lamouroux, 1812
antennina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
norvegica
(G O Sars, 1874)
pierrieri var. antennoides Billard, 1901
ramosa
Lamouroux, 1816
ventriculiformis
(Marktanner-Turneretscher,
Plumularia Lamarck, 1816
setacea
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Polyplumaria G O Sars, 1874
flabellata G O Sars, 1874
frutescens
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Ventromma Stechow, 1923
halecioides
(Alder, 1859)
Aglaopheniidae
Aglaophenia Lamouroux, 1812
acacia Allman, 1883
kirchenpaueri (Heller, 1868)
octodonta (Heller, 1868)
parvula Bale, 1882
pluma (Linnaeus, 1758)
tubiformis
(Heller, 1868)
tubulifera
(Hincks, 1861)
Gymnangium Hincks, 1874
montagui
(Billard, 1912)
Lytocarpia Kirchenpauer, 1872
myriophyllum
(Linnaeus, 1758)
PROBOSCOIDA
CAMPANULARIIDA
CAMPANULARIOIDEA
Campanulariidae
Campanulariinae
Campanularia Lamarck, 1816
hincksii Alder, 1856
volubilis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Orthopyxis L Agassiz, 1862
integra (Macgillivray, 1842)
D498
D499
D500
D501
D502
D503
Rhizocaulus Stechow, 1919
verticillatus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Clytiinae
Clytia Lamouroux, 1812
gracilis
(M Sars, 1850)
hemisphaerica
(Linnaeus, 1767)
D504
D505
D506
D507
D508
D509
D510
D511
D512
D513
D514
D515
D516
D517
D518
D519
D520
D521
D522
D523
D524
D525
D526
D527
D528
D529
D530
D531
D532
D533
D534
D535
D536
D537
D538
D539
D540
D541
islandica
(Kramp, 1919)
paulensis (Vanhöffen, 1910)
Obeliinae
Gonothyraea Allman, 1864
loveni
(Allman, 1859)
Hartlaubella Poche, 1914
gelatinosa
(Pallas, 1766)
Laomedea Lamouroux, 1812
angulata
Hincks, 1861
calceolifera
(Hincks, 1871)
exigua
M Sars, 1857
flexuosa Alder, 1857
neglecta Alder, 1856
Obelia Péron & Lesueur, 1810
bidentata Clarke, 1875
dichotoma
(Linnaeus, 1758)
geniculata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
longissima
(Pallas, 1766)
LIMNOMEDUSAE
Proboscidactylidae
Proboscidactyla Brandt, 1838
stellata
(Forbes, 1846)
Pochella Hartlaub, 1917
polynema
Hartlaub, 1917
Olindiidae
Gonionemus L Agassiz, 1862
vertens
L Agassiz, 1862
Gossea L Agassiz, 1862
corynetes
(Gosse, 1853)
Craspedacusta Lankester, 1880
sowerbyi
Lankester, 1880
Incertae sedis
Armorhydra Swedmark & Teissier, 1958
janowiczi
Swedmark & Teissier, 1958
NARCOMEDUSAE
Cuninidae
Solmissus Haeckel, 1879
incisus
(Fewkes, 1886)
Kirchenpaueria echinulata (Lamarck).
Separation provisional.
Scandinavian species, not yet recorded from the area.
Southern species not yet recorded from the area.
1890)
Southern species not yet recorded from the area.
See Svoboda & Cornelius (1991).
A. lophocarpa Allman may be conspecific.
Mediterranean Sea and adjacent Atlantic coasts north to
Brittany. A. helleri Marktanner-Turneretscher.
A. heterodonta Jäderholm.
Recorded from Brittany.
Aglaophenia pennatula of Hincks, 1868.
Thecocarpus Nutting.
Aglaophenia radicellata G O Sars.
See Cornelius (1982).
Agastra mira Hartlaub (medusa); Campanularia caliculata
Hincks.
Clytia hemisphaerica auct., in part; C. sarsi Cornelius.
Clytia johnstoni (Alder); Campanularia volubilis sensu Ellis &
Solander.
?Gonothyraea hyalina Hincks.
Campanularia fragilis Hincks; L. decipiens Wright.
See Cornelius (1990).
O. bicuspidata Clarke.
O. plicata Hincks.
O. flabellata sensu Hincks; O. plana sensu Haeckel.
Mainly fresh and brackish water. See Russell (1953).
Lar sabellarum Gosse (hydroid stage).
Microhydra ryderi Potts (hydroid stage).
Almost entirely oceanic. Reviewed in Bouillon (1987).
35
Species Directory
D542
D543
D544
D545
D546
D547
D548
D549
D550
D551
D552
D553
D554
D555
D556
D557
D558
D559
D560
D561
D562
D563
D564
D565
D566
D567
D568
D569
D570
D571
D572
D573
D574
D575
D576
D577
D578
D579
D580
D581
D582
D583
D584
D585
D586
D587
D588
D589
D590
D591
D592
D593
D594
D595
D596
D597
D598
D599
D600
D601
D602
D603
D604
D605
D606
D607
D608
D609
D610
D611
D612
D613
D614
D615
D616
D617
D618
D619
D620
D621
36
Aeginidae
Aegina Eschscholtz, 1829
citrea
Eschscholtz, 1829
Aeginura Haeckel, 1879
grimaldii Maas, 1904
Halammohydridae
Halammohydra Remane, 1927
adherens
Swedmark & Teissier, 1959
octopodides
Remane, 1927
schulzei Remane, 1927
vermiformis
Swedmark & Teissier, 1958
Octohydra Swedmark & Teissier, 1958
tremulans
Lacassagne, 1973
vagans
Swedmark & Teissier, 1958
Solmaridae
Solmaris Haeckel, 1879
corona
(Keferstein & Ehlers, 1861)
TRACHYMEDUSAE
Geryonidae
Liriope Lesson, 1843
tetraphylla
(Chamisso & Eysenhardt, 1821)
Rhopalonematidae
Rhopalonema Gegenbaur, 1856
funerarium Vanhöffen, 1902
velatum Gegenbaur, 1856
Colobonema Vanhöffen, 1902
sericeum Vanhöffen, 1902
Pantachogon Maas, 1893
haeckeli
Maas, 1893
Crossota Vanhöffen, 1902
rufobrunnea
(Kramp, 1913)
Aglantha Haeckel, 1879
digitale (O F Müller)
digitale var. rosea
(Forbes, 1848)
Halicereidae
Haliscera Vanhöffen, 1902
bigelowi
Kramp, 1947
Halicreas Fewkes, 1882
minimum
Fewkes, 1882
Botrynema Browne, 1908
brucei Browne, 1908
ANTHOZOA
OCTOCORALLIA
STOLONIFERA
Cornulariidae
Cornularia Lamarck, 1816
cornucopiae
(Pallas, 1766)
Roscoff area.
Roscoff area.
Roscoff area.
Roscoff area.
Mostly oceanic. See Russell (1980, 1981); Bouillon (1985).
The record from the south coast of England (Manuel, 1979)
is erroneous (see Williams, 1996). The species is recorded
from Roscoff but requires confirmation.
Cervera López-González, Ocaña, García-Gómez & Núñez, 1995
atlantica
(Johnson, 1861)
Cornularia atlantica; Anthelia inermis Bérenguier, 1954. A
widespread Mediterranean and eastern Atlantic species
probably at the northern limit of its distribution on the south
coast of England (Williams, 1996).
Clavulariidae
Sarcodictyon Forbes in Johnston, 1847
roseum
(Philippi, 1842)
S. catenata Forbes in Johnston, 1847.
ALCYONACEA
Alcyoniidae
Alcyonium Linnaeus, 1758
Teissier (1965, Roscoff) includes A. norvegicum; this is
probably a growth form of A. digitatum.
digitatum
Linnaeus, 1758
Dead men’s fingers.
glomeratum
(Hassall, 1843)
Red dead men’s fingers.
palmatum
Pallas, 1766
A Mediterranean and south west European species with a
dubious record from Plymouth but a reliable record from the
Atlantic coast of Brittany.
Parerythropodium Kükenthal, 1916
coralloides
(Pallas, 1766)
P. hibernicum Renouf, 1931; Alcyonium pusillum TixierDurivault & Lafargue, 1966.
Maasellidae
Paralcyonium Milne-Edwards & Haime, 1850
spinulosum (Delle Chiaje, 1822)
Not yet recorded from the area; nearest report is Atlantic
coast of Brittany.
GORGONACEA
Paramuriceidae
Swiftia Duchassaing & Michelotti, 1864
pallida Madsen, 1970
Northern sea-fan. Gorgonia pinnata (sensu Johnston, 1847).
Plexauridae
Eunicella Verrill, 1869
verrucosa
(Pallas, 1766)
Sea fan. Under threat from collectors. Protected in British
waters under the Wildlife & Countryside Act, 1981.
PENNATULACEA
Funiculinidae
Funiculina Lamarck, 1816
quadrangularis
(Pallas, 1766)
Virgulariidae
Virgularia Lamarck, 1816
mirabilis (O F Müller, 1776)
Balticina J E Gray, 1870
christii
(Koren & Danielssen, 1848)
Pennatulidae
D622
D623
D624
D625
D626
D627
D628
D629
D630
D631
D632
D633
D634
D635
D636
D637
D638
D639
D640
D641
D642
D643
D644
D645
D646
D647
D648
D649
D650
D651
D652
D653
D654
D655
D656
D657
D658
D659
D660
D661
D662
D663
D664
D665
D666
D667
D668
D669
D670
D671
D672
D673
D674
D675
D676
D677
Pennatula Linnaeus, 1758
phosphorea
Linnaeus, 1758
Cavernulariidae
Veretillum
cynomorium
(Pallas, 1766)
HEXACORALLIA
CERIANTHARIA
SPIRULARIA
Cerianthidae
Cerianthus delle Chiaje, 1830
lloydii
Gosse, 1859
Pachycerianthus Roule, 1904
multiplicatus
Carlgren, 1912
indet
PENICILLARIA
Arachnactidae
Arachnactis M Sars, 1846
albida M Sars, 1846
Arachnanthus Carlgren, 1912
sarsi Carlgren, 1912
ANTIPATHARIA
Antipathiidae
Antipathes Pallas, 1766
subpinnata Ellis & Solander, 1786
ZOANTHARIA
Epizoanthidae
Epizoanthus J E Gray, 1867
couchii
(Johnston, in Couch, 1844)
incrustatus
(Düben & Koren, 1847)
macintoshi
Haddon & Shackleton, 1891
paguriphilus Verrill, 1882
Parazoanthidae
Parazoanthus Haddon & Shackleton, 1891
anguicomus
(Norman, 1868)
axinellae
(Schmidt, 1862)
Isozoanthus Carlgren, 1905
sulcatus
(Gosse, 1859)
Incertae sedis
Zoanthus Cuvier, 1817
alderi
Gosse, 1859
ACTINIARIA
PROTANTHEAE
Gonactiniidae
Gonactinia M Sars, 1850
prolifera
(M Sars, 1835)
Protanthea Carlgren, 1891
simplex
Carlgren, 1891
Andresiidae
Andresia Stephenson, 1922
partenopea
(Andres, 1883)
NYNANTHEAE
Actiniidae
Actinia Linnaeus, 1767
equina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
fragacea Tugwell, 1856
prasina Tugwell, 1856
D678
D679
Anemonia Risso, 1826
viridis
(Forsskål, 1775)
D680
D681
D682
D683
Bolocera Gosse, 1859
tuediae
(Johnston, 1832)
Urticina Ehrenberg, 1834
eques
(Gosse, 1859)
D684
D685
D686
D687
D688
D689
felina
(Linnaeus, 1761)
Aulactinia Verrill, 1864
verrucosa
(Pennant, 1777)
Anthopleura Duchassaing & Michelotti, 1861
ballii
(Cocks, 1850)
thallia
(Gosse, 1854)
Not yet recorded from the area; nearest report is Bay of
Biscay.
C. membranaceus of Manuel (1983) is incorrectly defined.
This large cerianthid from northern France and the Channel
Isles is a species of Pachycerianthus as yet not determined.
It seems that the various records, which are all from France,
are erroneous. C. membranaceus is considered confined to
the Mediterranean. A redescription is needed.
Synonym: Synarachnactis bournei (Fowler, 1897) (larval
stage).
See note for Cerianthus.
Known only from the larval form.
See Picton & Manuel (1985) for description.
Known from northern France (Manuel, 1988).
Known only from the type specimen, dredged off Shetland.
Possibly not present on Continental Shelf.
P. dixoni of Haddon & Shackleton (1891). Probably P.
marioni and P. haddoni of French lists.
P. dixoni of Hiscock (1974) non Haddon & Shackleton, 1891.
I. danicus Carlgren, 1913.
The generic position of this species is debated. It is only
known from a single colony found beneath a stone at
Cullercoats, Tyne and Wear.
Known from Roscoff (Teissier, 1965) and Cherbourg (Pax &
Müller, 1962).
Beadlet anemone.
Strawberry anemone.
Haylor et al. (1984) have shown that at least this green form
of Actinia is specifically distinct from A. equina.
Snakelocks anemone. Synonym: A. sulcata (Pennant,
1777). There is some evidence that in the Mediterranean
and in the Atlantic outside the British area, the brown form
of Anemonia may be a distinct species (e.g. Bulnheim &
Sauer, 1984; Williams, 1992) but this is yet to be confirmed.
Synonyms: Bolocera eques; Tealia felina var. lofotensis of
Stephenson (1935).
Dahlia anemone. Synonyms: Tealia felina; Tealia
crassicornis sensu Gosse (1859); Actinia tuberculata Cocks,
1850.
Previously known as Bunodactis Verrill, 1899 (see Dunn et
al., 1980).
Gem anemone. Synonyms: Bunodes gemmacea of Gosse
(1859); Bunodactis verrucosa of Stephenson (1935) and
Manuel (1988). The larger form described by Manuel (1988)
may prove to be a separate species (R B Williams).
37
Species Directory
D690
D691
D692
Aurelianiidae
Aureliania Gosse, 1859
heterocera
(Thompson, 1853)
D693
D694
D695
D696
D697
D698
D699
D700
Actinostolidae
Stomphia Gosse, 1859
coccinea (O F Müller, 1776)
Actinostola Verrill, 1883
callosa
(Verrill, 1882)
Aiptasiidae
Aiptasia Gosse, 1858
mutabilis
(Gravenhorst, 1831)
D701
D702
D703
D704
D705
D706
D707
Aiptasiogeton Schmidt, 1972
pellucidus (Hollard, 1848)
Diadumenidae
Diadumene Stephenson, 1920
cincta
Stephenson, 1925
Haliplanella Hand, 1956
lineata (Verrill, 1869)
D708
D709
D710
Metridiidae
Metridium de Blainville, 1824
senile
(Linnaeus, 1761)
D711
D712
D713
Sagartiidae
Sagartia Gosse, 1855
elegans (Dalyell, 1848)
D714
ornata
D715
troglodytes
D716
D717
D718
D719
D720
D721
D722
(Holdsworth, 1855)
(Price in Johnston, 1847)
Cereus Milne-Edwards, 1857
pedunculatus
(Pennant, 1777)
Actinothoe Fischer, 1890
sphyrodeta
(Gosse, 1858)
Sagartiogeton Carlgren, 1924
laceratus (Dalyell, 1848)
undatus
(O F Müller, 1788)
D723
D724
D725
D726
D727
Phellia Gosse, 1858
gausapata
Gosse, 1858
Isophelliidae
Telmatactis Gravier, 1918
forskalii
(Ehrenberg, 1834)
D728
D729
D730
Hormathiidae
Hormathia Gosse, 1859
alba (Andres, 1881)
D731
D732
D733
coronata
(Gosse, 1858)
digitata (O F Müller, 1776)
nodosa
(Fabricius, 1780)
D734
D735
D736
D737
D738
D739
D740
D741
Cataphellia Stephenson, 1929
brodricii
(Gosse, 1859)
Paraphellia Haddon, 1889
expansa
(Haddon, 1886)
Actinauge Verrill, 1883
richardi (Marion, 1882)
Calliactis Verrill, 1869
parasitica
(Couch, 1842)
D742
D743
Adamsia Forbes, 1840
carciniopados
(Otto, 1823)
D744
D745
D746
D747
D748
Amphianthus Hertwig, 1882
dohrnii (von Koch, 1878)
Halcampoididae
Halcampoides Danielssen, 1890
elongatus
Carlgren in Stephens, 1912
D749
D750
D751
D752
D753
D754
D755
Haloclavidae
Anemonactis Andres, 1880
mazeli (Jourdan, 1880)
Mesacmaea Andres, 1883
mitchellii
(Gosse, 1853)
Peachia Gosse, 1855
cylindrica
(Reid, 1848)
D756
D757
D758
D759
Halcampidae
Halcampa Gosse, 1858
chrysanthellum
(Peach, in Johnston, 1847)
Edwardsiidae
38
Imperial anemone. Possibly conspecific with Capnea
sanguinea Forbes, 1841; A. augusta Gosse, 1859.
Records from the North Sea (M Dyer in litt. to R L Manuel).
Trumpet anemone. Possibly conspecific with A. couchii
(Cocks, 1850) although this may be a distinct species (R B
Williams).
A. comatus (Andres, 1881).
Orange-striped anemone. An introduced species of sporadic
occurrence, native to the western Pacific Ocean. Synonym:
Diadumene luciae (Verrill, 1898).
Plumose anemone. Actinia dianthus of Johnston (1847);
Actinia pallida Holdsworth, 1855.
Gosse (1858) described the following as conspecific: S.
ichthystoma; S. rosea; S. miniata; S. nivea; S. venusta.
See Shaw et al. (1987). Conspecific: S. troglodytes var.
ornata of Stephenson (1935) & Manuel (1988).
Conspecific: S. troglodytes var. decorata of Stephenson
(1935) and Manuel (1988).
Daisy anemone. Actinia bellis of Johnston (1847).
Sagartia coccinea of Gosse (1858); Phellia picta Gosse,
1858.
Actinia anguicoma Price in Johnston, 1847; Sagartia viduata
of Gosse (1858).
Phellia elongata of Fischer (1890). Not yet recorded from
the area; nearest report is Guéthary (southern Bay of
Biscay).
An offshore species, known from south west Ireland (Tur,
1993).
Synonym: H. margaritae Gosse, 1859.
May occur in the area but no positive records have been
found. Nearest confirmed record is off the north coast of
Iceland.
Synonym: Cribrina rondeletti (delle Chiaje, 1828). See
Manuel (1988).
Cloak anemone. Synonyms: Actinia maculata Adams, 1800;
A. palliata (Bohadsch, 1761).
Synonym: H. purpurea (Studer, 1878) in part; non H.
abyssorum Danielssen, 1890. The taxonomy of the H.
purpurea complex is still confused.
Synonyms: P. hastata Gosse, 1855; P. undata Gosse, 1858;
P. triphylla Gosse, 1859.
D760
D761
Nematostella Stephenson, 1935
vectensis
Stephenson, 1935
D762
D763
D764
D765
D766
Edwardsiella Andres, 1883
carnea
(Gosse, 1856)
Edwardsia de Quatrefages, 1841
beautempsi
de Quatrefages, 1842
claparedii
(Panceri, 1869)
D767
delapiae
D768
ivelli
D769
timida
D770
D771
Carlgren & Stephenson, 1928
Manuel, 1975
de Quatrefages, 1842
Scolanthus Gosse, 1853
callimorphus
Gosse, 1853
D772
D773
D774
D775
D776
D777
D778
D779
CORALLIMORPHARIA
Corallimorphidae
Corynactis Allman, 1846
viridis Allman, 1846
SCLERACTINIA
Oculinidae
Madrepora Linnaeus, 1758
oculata
Linnaeus, 1758
D780
D781
D782
Caryophylliidae
Caryophyllia Lamarck, 1801
inornata Duncan, 1878
D783
smithii
Starlet anemone. Synonym: N. pellucida Crowell, 1946. A
rare saltmarsh species, protected in British waters under the
Wildlife and Countryside Act, 1981.
Synonym: Halcampa microps Gosse, 1858.
Normandy coast.
Synonyms: E. callimorpha of Stephenson (1935); non
Scolanthus callimorphus Gosse, 1853.
Known only from type locality in Co. Kerry where it still
occurs (B.E. Picton, pers. obs. 1995).
Ivell’s anemone. Known only from the type locality on the
south coast of England. Protected in British waters under
the Wildlife and Countryside Act, 1981.
Synonyms: Milneedwardsia dixonii Carlgren, 1921; Fagesia
dixonii; E. callianthus Rawlinson, 1936 sensu Stephenson
(1935).
Stokes & Broderip, 1828
D784
D785
Sphenotrochus Milne-Edwards & Haime, 1848
andrewianus
Milne-Edwards & Haime, 1848
D786
D787
Lophelia Milne-Edwards & Haime, 1849
pertusa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
D788
D789
D790
D791
D792
D793
D794
D795
D796
D797
D798
D799
D800
D801
D802
D803
D804
Hoplangia Gosse, 1859
durotrix
Gosse, 1859
Flabellidae
Flabellum Lesson, 1831
macandrewi
J E Gray, 1849
Guyniidae
Stenocyathus Pourtales, 1871
vermiformis
(Pourtales, 1868)
Dendrophylliidae
Balanophyllia Wood, 1844
cellulosa
Duncan, 1873
regia
Gosse, 1853
Dendrophyllia de Blainville, 1830
cornigera
(Lamarck, 1816)
Leptopsammia Milne-Edwards & Haime, 1848
britannica
(Duncan, 1870)
pruvoti
Lacaze-Duthiers, 1897
Worm anemone. Previously confused with Edwardsia
claparedii (see Manuel, 1981). Synonyms: Isoedwardsia
mediterranea of Carlgren (1949); Isoedwardsia lucifuga of
Carlgren (1949).
Jewel anemone.
No positive records for the area, but will almost certainly be
found eventually.
See Manuel (1983) or Zibrowius (1976) for description.
Known within the area from Lough Hyne, Co Cork; Ardnoe
Point, Sound of Jura; Great Cumbrae; Skomer; Lundy.
Devonshire cup-coral. Synonyms: C. clavus Scacchi, 1835;
Paracyathus taxilianus Gosse, 1859; P. thulensis Gosse,
1859; P. pteropus Gosse, 1859.
Synonyms: Turbinolia milletiana of Johnston (1847); S.
macandrewanus Milne-Edwards & Haime, 1857; S. wrightii
Gosse, 1859.
Deep water species occurring along the edge of the
Continental Shelf. Synonym: L. prolifera (Pallas, 1766).
Carpet coral.
Recorded close to western boundary of area (214m).
Scarlet and gold star-coral.
Recorded on the western boundary of the area (200m).
39
Species Directory
REFERENCES
ALLMAN, G.J. (1872) A Monograph of the Gymnoblastic or Tubularian Hydroids. Part II. Ray Society, London.
BERRILL, G. (1962) The biology of three New Zealand Stauromedusae with a description of a new
species. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 40(7): 1249-1262.
BOUILLON, J. (1971) Sur quelques hydroïdes de Roscoff. Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 12: 323-364.
BOUILLON, J. (1985) Essai de classification des hydropolypes-hydroméduses (Hydrozoa-Cnidaria).
Indo-Malayan Zoology, 2: 245-266.
BOUILLON, J. (1987) Considérations sur le developpement des narcoméduses et sur leur position
phylogénétique. Indo-Malayan Zoology, 4: 187-278.
BULNHEIM, H-P. & SAUER, K.P. (1984) Anemonia sulcata - zwei Arten? Genetische und ökologische
Evidenz. Verhandlungen der deutschen zoologischen Gesellschaft, 77: 264.
CARLGREN, O. (1949) A survey of the Ptychodactiaria, Corallimorpharia and Actiniaria. Kunglia
Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Handlingar, (4th series), 1(1): 1-121.
CLARK, H.J. (1863) Prodromus of the history, structure and physiology of the order Lucernariae.
Boston Journal of Natural History, 7(4): 531-567.
CORNELIUS, P.F.S. (1979) A revision of the species of Sertulariidae (Coelenterata: Hydroida) recorded from Britain and nearby seas. Bulletin of the British Museum, Natural History, 34(6):
243-321.
CORNELIUS, P.F.S. (1982) Hydroids and medusae of the family Campanulariidae recorded from the
eastern North Atlantic with a world synopsis of genera. Bulletin of the British Museum, Natural History, 42: 37-148.
CORNELIUS, P.F.S. (1990) European Obelia (Cnidaria, Hydroida): systematics and identification.
Journal of Natural History, 24: 535-578.
CORNELIUS, P.F.S. (1995a) North-West European thecate hydroids and their medusae. Part 1. Introduction, Laodiceidae to Haleciidae. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 50: 347 pp.
CORNELIUS, P.F.S. (1995b) North-West European thecate hydroids and their medusae. Part 2.
Sertulariidae to Campanulariidae. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 50: 386 pp.
CORNELIUS, P.F.S., MANUEL, R.L. & RYLAND, J.S. (1990) Cnidaria. In: The marine fauna of the
British Isles and North-West Europe. P.J. Hayward & J.S. Ryland, eds, 1: 101-180. Clarendon
Press, Oxford.
CORNELIUS, P.F.S., MANUEL, R.L. & RYLAND, J.S. (1995) Cnidaria. In: Handbook of the marine fauna of North-West Europe. P.J. Hayward & J.S. Ryland, eds. Oxford University Press,
Oxford.
DUNN, D.F., CHIA, F-S. & LEVINE, R. (1980) Nomenclature of Aulactinia (=Bunodactis), with
description of Aulactinia incubens n.sp. (Coelenterata: Actiniaria), an internally brooding sea
anemone from Puget Sound. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 58: 2071-2080.
EALES, N.B. (1938) Lucernaria discoidea, a new species from the Channel Islands. Journal of the
Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 23: 167-170.
EDWARDS, C. (1966) The hydroid and the medusa Bougainvillia principis and a review of the British
species of Bougainvillia. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom,
46: 129-152.
EDWARDS, C. (1978) The hydroids and medusae Sarsia occulta sp. nov., Sarsia tubulosa and Sarsia
loveni. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 58: 291-311.
EDWARDS, C. & HARVEY, S.M. (1975) The hydroids Clava multicornis and Clava squamata. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 55: 879-886.
FISCHER, P. (1890) Nouvelle contribution à l’actinologie française. Actes de la Société linnéenne de
Bordeaux, 43 (1889): 251-309.
40
FRASER, J.H. (1961) The oceanic and bathypelagic plankton of the North East Atlantic and its possible significance to fisheries. Marine Research, 4: 1-48.
FRASER, J.H. (1967) Siphonophora in the plankton to the north and west of the British Isles. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, (B), 70(1): 1-30.
GOSSE, P.H. (1858-59) Actinologia Britannica: A History of the British Sea-anemones and Corals.
Van Voorst, London. (Title page erroneously states 1860.)
HADDON, A.C. & SHACKLETON, A.M. (1891) A revision of the British Actiniae, Part 2: The
Zoantheae. Scientific Transactions of the Royal Dublin Society, 4: 12, 609-672.
HAECKEL, E. (1881) Report on the deep sea medusae dredged by HMS Challenger during the years
1873-1876. The Report of the Scientific Results of the Exploring Voyage of HMS Challenger,
(Zoology), 4(12): 154 pp & plates.
HAYLOR, G.S., THORPE, J.P. & CARTER, M.A. (1984) Genetic and ecological differentiation between sympatric colour morphs of the common intertidal sea anemone Actinia equina. Marine
Ecology Progress Series, 16: 281-289.
HINCKS, T. (1868) A history of the British Hydroid Zoophytes. Van Voorst, London.
HISCOCK, K. (1974) The marine fauna of Lundy, Coelenterata. Report of the Lundy Field Society, 25:
25-32.
HOWSON, C.M. ed. (1987) Directory of the British marine fauna and flora. A coded checklist of the
marine fauna and flora of the British Isles and its surrounding seas. Marine Conservation
Society, Ross-on-Wye. 471pp.
JOHNSTON, G. (1847) A history of the British Zoophytes. Second edition. Van Voorst, London.
KIRKPATRICK, P.A. & PUGH, P.R. (1984) Siphonophores and velellids. Synopses of the British
Fauna, (N.S.), 29: 154pp.
KRAMP, P.L. (1961) Synopsis of the medusae of the world. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 40: 1-469.
MACKIE, G.O., PUGH, P.R. & PURCELL, J.E. (1987) Siphonophore biology. Advances in Marine
Biology, 24: 97-262.
MANUEL, R. (1979) Some new records of Anthozoa from British waters. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 59: 393-397.
MANUEL, R. (1981) On the identity of the sea anemone Scolanthus callimorphus Gosse, 1853
(Actiniaria: Edwardsiidae). Journal of Natural History, 15: 265-276.
MANUEL, R. (1983) British Anthozoa; a colour guide. Marine Conservation Society, Ross-on-Wye.
MANUEL, R.L. (1988) British Anthozoa. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 18 (Revised): 241pp.
MAPSTONE, G.M. & ARAI, M.N. (in press) Siphonophorae (Cnidaria, Hydrozoa) from British Columbia. Canadian Special Publication of Fisheries and Aquatic Sciences.
PAX, F. & MÜLLER, I. (1962) Die Anthozoenfauna der Adria. Fauna et Flora Adriatica, 3: 1-343.
PETERSEN, K.W. (1979) On the taxonomy of Athecata (Cnidaria, Hydrozoa) with a discussion of
coloniality in the group. In: Biology and Systematics of Colonial Organisms. G. Larwood & B.R.
Rosen eds. Special Volume no. 11, pp 105-139. Systematics Association and Academic Press,
London.
PICARD, J. (1956) Les espèces et formes méditerranéens du genre Sertularella. Vie et Milieu, (Série
B), 7: 338-349.
PICTON, B.E. & MANUEL, R.L. (1985) Arachnanthus sarsi Carlgren, 1912: a redescription of a
cerianthid anemone new to the British Isles. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 83: 343-349.
PUGH, P.R. (1992) A revision of the sub-family Nectopyramidinae (Siphonophora, Prayidae). Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, (Series B), 335: 281-322.
41
Species Directory
QUICKE, D.L.J. & BRACE, R.C. (1984) Evidence for the existence of a third, ecologically distinct,
morph of the anemone Actinia equina. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United
Kingdom, 64: 531-534.
REES, W.J. (1938) Observations on British and Norwegian hydroids and their medusae. Journal of
the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 23: 1-42.
RUSSELL, F.S. (1953) The medusae of the British Isles. Anthomedusae, Leptomedusae, Limnomedusae,
Trachymedusae and Narcomedusae. Cambridge University Press. 530 pp.
RUSSELL, F.S. (1970) The medusae of the British Isles. II. Pelagic Scyphozoa with a supplement to
the first volume on Hydromedusae. Cambridge University Press. 284 pp.
RUSSELL, F.S. (1980) Trachymedusae. Families Geryonidae, Ptychogastriidae, Halicreatidae. Fiches
d’Identification de Zooplancton, 164: 1-4.
RUSSELL, F.S. (1981) Narcomedusae. Families Aeginidae, Solmaridae, Cuninidae. Fiches
d’Identification de Zooplancton, 166: 1-5.
SEARS, M. (1953) Notes on siphonophores. 2. A revision of the Abylinae. Bulletin of the Museum of
Comparative Zoology at Harvard College, 109(1): 3-119.
SHAW, P.W., BEARDMORE, J.A. & RYLAND, J.S. (1987) Sagartia troglodytes (Anthozoa: Actiniaria)
consists of two species. Marine Ecology Progress Series, 41: 21-28.
STEPHENSON, T.A. (1935) The British Sea Anemones. Vol. 2. The Ray Society, London.
SVOBODA, A. & CORNELIUS, P.F.S. (1991) The European and Mediterranean species of Aglaophenia
(Cnidaria: Hydrozoa). Zoologische Verhandelingen, 274: 1-72.
TEISSIER, G. (1965) Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Cnidaires - Cténaires. Travaux de la
Station Biologique de Roscoff, 16: 1-69.
TOTTON, A.K. (1941) New species of the siphonophoran genus Lensia Totton, 1932. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Series 11, 8: 145-168.
TOTTON, A.K. (1954) Siphonophora of the Indian Ocean together with systematic and biological
notes on related specimens from other oceans. Discovery Reports, 27: 1-162.
TOTTON, A.K. (1965) A synopsis of the Siphonophora. London, British Museum (Natural History).
230 pp.
TUR, J.M. (1993) Redescription and biological aspects of Hormathia alba (Andres, 1881), a luminescent sea anemone (Anthozoa, Actiniaria). Helgoländer Meeresuntersuchungen, 47: 213-219.
UCHIDA, T. (1929) Studies on the Stauromedusae and Cubomedusae with special reference to their
metamorphosis. Japanese Journal of Zoology, 2(2): 103-193.
VANUCCI, M. & REES, W.J. (1961) A revision of the genus Bougainvillea (Anthomedusae). Boletim
do Instituto Oceanografico. São Paulo, 11(2): 57-100.
WESTBLAD (1953) Boreohydra simplex Westblad, a “bipolar” hydroid. Arkiv för Zoologi, 4(4): 351354.
WILLIAMS, R.B. (1992) Pedal disc detachment of the sea anemone Anemonia viridis: a newly recognized response to tentacular contact between colour varieties. Scientia Marina, 56: 337-346.
WILLIAMS, R.B. (1996) The rediscovery of Cervera atlantica (Johnson, 1861) (Cnidaria: Octocorallia):
notes on its identification, ecology and geographical distribution. Bulletin Zoölogisch Museum,
Universiteit van Amsterdam, 15: 65-73.
ZIBROWIUS, H. (1976) Les Scléractinaires de la Mediterranée et de l’Atlantique nordorientale.
Memoires de l’institut oceanographique. Monaco. 11. 227 pp.
42
CTENOPHORA
compiled by
F. Evans
Dove Marine Laboratory, University of Newcastle, Cullercoats,
North Shields NE30 4PZ, UK
and
J.L. Foster-Smith
Dove Marine Laboratory, University of Newcastle, Cullercoats,
North Shields NE30 4PZ, UK
43
Species Directory
CTENOPHORA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Ctenophora is an entirely marine and primarily planktonic group, with only three species
presently recognised in British waters. The taxonomy is currently stable; the classification and names
used here follow Greve (1975) and have remained unchanged at least since Lilie (1958).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum CTENOPHORA
Class TENTACULATA
Order CYDIPPIDA
Family Pleurobrachiidae .............................. E4
Order LOBATA
Family Bolinidae ............................................. E8
Class NUDA
Order BEROIDA
Family Beroidae .............................................. E13
Phylum CTENOPHORA
E1
E2
E3
E4
E5
E6
E7
E8
E9
E10
E11
E12
E13
E14
E15
CTENOPHORA
TENTACULATA
CYDIPPIDA
Pleurobrachiidae
Pleurobrachia Fleming, 1822
pileus (O F Müller, 1776)
LOBATA
Bolinidae
Bolinopsis Agassiz, 1860
infundibulum (O F Müller, 1776)
NUDA
BEROIDA
Beroidae
Beroe Browne, 1756
cucumis
Fabricius, 1780
REFERENCES
GREVE, W. (1975) Ctenophora. Fiches d’Identification du Zooplancton, No. 146. Conseil International pour l’Exploration de la Mer, Copenhagen.
LILIE, R. (1958) Ctenophora. Fiches d’Identification du Zooplancton, No. 82. Conseil International
pour l’Exploration de la Mer, Copenhagen.
44
PLATYHELMINTHES
compiled by
C.M. Howson
‘Amisfield’, Main Street,
Ormiston, East Lothian EH35 5HS, UK
45
Species Directory
PLATYHELMINTHES
INTRODUCTION
The Platyhelminthes is a large phylum of which only two classes, the Turbellaria and the
Gnathostomulida contain free living marine species. The phylum has not been considered in any detail
in the present project - lists are presented only for the triclad and polyclad turbellarians. The latter is
based entirely on Prudhoe (1982), the former on Ball & Reynoldson (1981). Gibson & Knight-Jones
(1990) provide further references for the group. This checklist has not been revised for this edition of
the Species Directory and should therefore continue to be regarded as provisional.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum PLATYHELMINTHES
Class TURBELLARIA
Order TRICLADIDA
Family Procerodidae ...................................... F4
Family Uteriporidae ....................................... F13
Family Dugesiidae .......................................... F18
Family Planariidae ......................................... F24
Family Dendrocoelidae .................................. F37
Family Bipaliidae ............................................ F42
Family Geoplanidae ........................................ F45
Family Rhynchodemidae ............................... F52
Family Microplaniidae ................................... F57
Order POLYCLADIDA
Suborder COTYLEA
Family Prosthiostomidae .............................. F64
Suborder ACOTYLEA
Superfamily STYLOCHOIDEA
Family Polyposthiidae ................................... F67
Family Plehniidae ........................................... F72
Family Cryptocelidae ..................................... F75
Superfamily PLANOCEROIDEA
Family Leptoplanidae .................................... F80
Family Planoceridae ...................................... F90
Superfamily CESTOPLANOIDEA
Family Cestoplanidae .................................... F95
Suborder COTYLEA
Family Pseudocerotidae ................................ F99
Family Euryleptidae ....................................... F102
46
Phylum PLATYHELMINTHES
F1
F2
F3
F4
F5
F6
F7
F8
F9
F10
F11
F12
F13
F14
F15
F16
F17
F18
F19
F20
F21
F22
F23
F24
F25
F26
F27
F28
F29
F30
F31
F32
F33
F34
F35
F36
F37
F38
F39
F40
F41
F42
F43
F44
F45
F46
F47
F48
F49
F50
F51
F52
F53
F54
F55
F56
F57
F58
F59
F60
F61
F62
F63
F64
F65
F66
F67
F68
F69
F70
F71
F72
F73
F74
F75
F76
F77
F78
F79
F80
F81
F82
F83
F84
F85
F86
F87
PLATYHELMINTHES
TURBELLARIA
TRICLADIDA
Procerodidae
Procerodes Girard, 1850
littoralis
(Stroem, 1768)
lobata
(Schmidt, 1862)
plebeia
(Schmidt, 1861)
Micropharynx Jaegerskiold, 1896
parasitica
Jaegerskiold, 1896
Sabussowia Boehmig, 1906
dioica
(Claparède, 1863)
Uteriporidae
Uteriporus Bergendal, 1890
vulgaris
Bergendal, 1890
Foviella Bock, 1925
affinis
(Oersted, 1843)
Dugesiidae
Dugesia Girard, 1850
gonocephala
(Duges, 1830)
lugubris
(Schmidt, 1861)
polychroa
(Schmidt, 1861)
tigrina
Girard, 1850
Planariidae
Planaria O F Müller, 1776
torva (O F Müller, 1774)
Polycelis Ehrenberg, 1831
felina (Dalyell, 1814)
nigra (Müller, 1774)
tenuis
Ijima, 1884
Phagocata Leidy, 1847
albissima
(Vejdkovsky, 1883)
vitta (Duges, 1830)
woodworthi
Hyman, 1937
Crenobia Kenk, 1930
alpina (Dana, 1766)
Dendrocoelidae
Dendrocoelum Oersted, 1844
lacteum
(Müller, 1774)
Bdellocephala de Man, 1875
punctata
(Pallas, 1774)
Bipaliidae
Bipalium Stimpson, 1857
kewense
Moseley, 1878
Geoplanidae
Geoplana Stimpson, 1857
sanguinea (Moseley, 1877)
Artioposthia von Graff, 1896
triangulata (Dendy, 1895)
Kontikia Froehlich, 1954
andersoni
Jones, 1981
Rhynchodemidae
Rhynchodemus Leidy, 1851
sylvaticus
(Leidy, 1851)
Dolichoplana Moseley, 1877
striata Moseley, 1877
Microplaniidae
Microplana Vedjkovsky, 1890
scharffi
(von Graff, 1899)
terrestris
(Müller, 1773)
POLYCLADIDA
ACOTYLEA
STYLOCHOIDEA
Prosthiostomidae
Prosthiostomum Quatrefages, 1845
siphunculus
(delle Chiaje, 1828)
Polyposthiidae
Polyposthia Bergendal, 1893
similis
Bergendal, 1893
Cryptocelides Bergendal, 1890
loveni
Bergendal, 1893
Plehniidae
Discocelides
langi Bergendal, 1893
Cryptocelidae
Cryptocelis Lang, 1884
alba Lang, 1884
equiheni Hallez, 1888
PLANOCEROIDEA
Leptoplanidae
Leptoplana Ehrenberg, 1831
mertensii
(Claparède, 1861)
schizoporellae Hallez, 1893
tremellaris
(O F Müller, 1774)
Stylochoplana Stimpson, 1857
agilis
Lang, 1884
maculata
(Quatrefages, 1845)
See Sluys (1987).
Synonym: P. ireneae den Hartog, 1968.
Not yet recorded from the British Isles
Not yet recorded with certainty from the British Isles
Freshwater species
Freshwater species
Terrestrial species
Terrestrial species
Terrestrial species
Terrestrial species
May represent a species complex (Prudhoe, 1982).
Often confused with S. maculata.
47
Species Directory
F88
F89
F90
F91
F92
F93
F94
F95
F96
F97
F98
F99
F100
F101
F102
F103
F104
F105
F106
F107
F108
F109
F110
F111
F112
F113
F114
Notoplana Laidlaw, 1903
atomata (O F Müller, 1776)
Planoceridae
Planocera de Blainville, 1828
folium
(Grube, 1841)
pellucida
(Mertens, 1832)
CESTOPLANOIDEA
Cestoplanidae
Cestoplana Lang, 1884
rubrocincta
(Grube, 1840)
COTYLEA
Pseudocerotidae
Thysanozoon Grube, 1840
brocchii (Risso, 1818)
Euryleptidae
Eurylepta Ehrenberg, 1831
cornuta (O F Müller, 1776)
Prostheceraeus Schmarda, 1859
argus
(Quatrefages, 1845)
vittatus
(Montagu, 1813)
Cycloporus Lang, 1884
maculatus
Hallez, 1893
papillosus
(G O Sars, 1878)
Oligocladus Lang, 1884
sanguinolentus
(Quatrefages, 1845)
Stylostomum Lang, 1884
ellipse (Dalyell, 1853)
REFERENCES
BALL, I.R. & REYNOLDSON, T.B. (1981) British Planarians. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.),
No. 19.
GIBSON, R. & KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. (1990) Platyhelminthes, Nematoda and Nemertea. In: The
marine fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. P.J. Hayward & J.S. Ryland, eds, 1:
181-200. Clarendon Press, Oxford.
PRUDHOE, S. (1982) British Polyclad Turbellarians. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), No. 26.
SLUYS, S. (1987) The taxonomy of three species of the genus Procerodes (Platyhelminths: Tricladida:
Maricola). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 67(2): 373-384.
48
NEMERTEA
compiled by
R. Gibson
School of Biological and Earth Sciences, Liverpool John Moores University,
Byrom Street, Liverpool L3 3AF, UK
49
Species Directory
NEMERTEA
INTRODUCTION
Although nemertean worms are widely distributed and often locally abundant, the phylum remains
one of the most neglected invertebrate groups. There are several reasons for this, but a major factor is
the need to use time-consuming histological procedures in investigations of the internal anatomical
features upon which nemertean taxonomy and identification are primarily based. Many of the older
taxa (there are now 1121 marine, 16 freshwater and 12 terrestrial species [Gibson, 1995]), established
entirely on the basis of external features, are of uncertain systematic status, whilst others whose anatomy
has been studied are often inadequately described and require thorough re-investigation. Of the 85
species so far recorded from the British Isles (including 1 terrestrial and 2 freshwater forms), approximately 40% must on these grounds be regarded as not well established taxa, and there is little doubt
that several additional species await discovery and identification.
The division of the phylum into two classes, Anopla and Enopla, appears securely based, but systematic
uncertainty is evident in many other higher taxonomic categories. For example, nemertean families
are urgently in need of revision, and the long-established classification of the Enopla has recently been
challenged by Gibson (1988a). The classification in this list follows that given in Gibson (1994).
The list of species is based on Gibson (1982) and Gibson & Knight-Jones (1990), with additions from
Elmhirst (1926), Alexander (1932), Gibson (1988b, 1989, 1994), Gibson & Junoy (1991) and Rogers et al.
(1992, 1993). A general account of the biology of nemerteans is given by Gibson (1972).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum NEMERTEA
Class ANOPLA
Order PALAEONEMERTEA
Family Carinomidae ....................................... G4
Family Cephalothricidae ............................... G7
Family Hubrechtidae ..................................... G14
Family Tubulanidae ....................................... G17
Order HETERONEMERTEA
Family Cerebratulidae ................................... G38
Family Lineidae ............................................... G47
Family Valenciniidae ..................................... G73
Class ENOPLA
Order HOPLONEMERTEA
Suborder MONOSTILIFERA
Family Amphiporidae .................................... G83
Family Carcinonemertidae ........................... G93
Family Cratenemertidae ............................... G96
Family Emplectonematidae .......................... G99
Family Prosorhochmidae .............................. G113
Family Tetrastemmatidae ............................. G116
Suborder POLYSTILIFERA
Family Drepanophoridae .............................. G136
Family Paradrepanophoridae ...................... G139
Order BDELLONEMERTEA
Family Malacobdellidae ................................. G143
50
Phylum NEMERTEA
G1
G2
G3
G4
G5
G6
G7
G8
G9
G10
G11
G12
G13
G14
G15
G16
G17
G18
G19
G20
G21
G22
G23
G24
G25
G26
G27
G28
G29
G30
G31
G32
NEMERTEA
ANOPLA
PALAEONEMERTEA
Carinomidae
Carinoma Oudemans, 1885
armandi
(McIntosh, 1875)
Cephalothricidae
Cephalothrix Örsted, 1843
arenaria
Hylbom, 1957
linearis
(J Rathke, 1799)
rufifrons
(Johnston, 1837)
Procephalothrix Wijnhoff, 1913
filiformis
(Johnston, 1828)
Hubrechtidae
Hubrechtella Bergendal, 1902
dubia Bergendal, 1902
Tubulanidae
Callinera Bergendal, 1900
buergeri
Bergendal, 1900
monensis
Rogers, Gibson & Thorpe, 1992
Carinesta Punnett, 1900
anglica Wijnhoff, 1912
Carinina Hubrecht, 1885
arenaria
Hylbom, 1957
coei Hylbom, 1957
Tubulanus Renier, 1804
albocapitatus
Wijnhoff, 1912
annulatus
(Montagu, 1804)
banyulensis
(Joubin, 1890)
inexpectatus
(Hubrecht, 1880)
linearis
(McIntosh, 1873-74)
miniatus
(Bürger, 1892)
G33
G34
G35
G36
G37
G38
G39
G40
G41
G42
G43
G44
G45
G46
G47
G48
G49
G50
G51
G52
G53
G54
G55
nothus
(Bürger, 1892)
polymorphus Renier, 1804
superbus
(Kölliker, 1845)
theeli
(Bergendal, 1902)
HETERONEMERTEA
Cerebratulidae
Cerebratulus Renier, 1804
alleni Wijnhoff, 1912
fuscus
(McIntosh, 1873-74)
marginatus
Renier, 1804
pantherinus
Hubrecht, 1879
roseus (Delle Chiaje, 1841)
Oxypolia Punnett, 1901
beaumontiana
Punnett, 1901
Lineidae
Euborlasia Vaillant, 1890
elizabethae
(McIntosh, 1873-74)
Lineus Sowerby, 1806
acutifrons
Southern, 1913
bilineatus (Renier, 1804)
coccinus
Bürger, 1892
longissimus
(Gunnerus, 1770)
ruber (O F Müller, 1774)
G56
G57
G58
G59
G60
G61
G62
G63
G64
G65
G66
G67
G68
G69
G70
G71
G72
G73
G74
G75
viridis (O F Müller, 1774)
Micrella Punnett, 1901
rufa
Punnett, 1901
Inadequately described.
Micrura Ehrenberg, 1828
aurantiaca
(Grube, 1855)
elegans
Senz, 1993
fasciolata
Ehrenberg, 1828
lactea
(Hubrecht, 1879)
Inadequately described.
pseudovaricolor
Senz, 1993
purpurea (Dalyell, 1853)
rockalliensis
Dollfus, 1924
Inadequately described.
scotica
Stephenson, 1911
Inadequately described.
Myoisophagus Riser, 1994
lacteus
(H Rathke, 1843)
sanguineus
(J Rathke, 1799)
Riseriellus Rogers, Junoy, Gibson & Thorpe, 1993
occultus
Rogers, Junoy, Gibson & Thorpe, 1993
Valenciniidae
Baseodiscus Diesing, 1850
delineatus (Delle Chiaje, 1825)
Gibson (1982) considered B. delineatus and B. curtus to be
conspecific.
Poliopsis Joubin, 1890
lacazei Joubin, 1890
Valencinia Quatrefages, 1846
longirostris
Quatrefages, 1846
Taxonomic status uncertain.
ENOPLA
HOPLONEMERTEA
MONOSTILIFERA
Amphiporidae
G76
G77
G78
G79
G80
G81
G82
G83
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described.
British records are of questionable validity (see Gibson,
1982).
Inadequately described.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described.
L. ruber, L. (now Myoisophagos) sanguineus and L. viridis
have often been confused, and each name has at some
time been applied to the other. Old records should therefore
be treated with caution.
51
Species Directory
G84
G85
Amphiporus Ehrenberg, 1831
allucens
Bürger, 1895
G86
bioculatus
McIntosh, 1873-74
G87
G88
dissimulans
Riches, 1893
hastatus
McIntosh, 1873-74
G89
G90
G91
G92
G93
G94
G95
lactifloreus
(Johnston, 1828)
langiaegeminus
Bürger, 1895
Psammamphiporus Gibson, 1989
elongatus
(Stephenson, 1911)
Carcinonemertidae
Carcinonemertes Coe, 1902
carcinophila
(Kölliker, 1845)
G96
G97
G98
G99
G100
G101
G102
G103
G104
G105
Cratenemertidae
Nipponnemertes Friedrich, 1968
pulcher
(Johnston, 1837)
Emplectonematidae
Emplectonema Stimpson, 1857
echinoderma
(Marion, 1873)
gracile
(Johnston, 1837)
neesii
(Örsted, 1843)
Nemertopsis Bürger, 1895
flavida
(McIntosh, 1873-74)
G106
G107
Incertae sedis
Oerstedia Quatrefages, 1846
G108
G109
G110
crassus
(Senz, 1993)
dorsalis
(Abildgaard, 1806)
immutabilis
(Riches, 1893)
G111
G112
nigra (Riches, 1893)
nigrimaculata
(Gibson, 1988)
G113
G114
G115
G116
G117
G118
G119
G120
G121
G122
G123
Prosorhochmidae
Prosorhochmus Keferstein, 1862
claparedii
Keferstein, 1862
Tetrastemmatidae
Tetrastemma Ehrenberg, 1828
ambiguum
Riches, 1893
angulatus
Senz, 1993
beaumonti (Southern, 1913)
candidum (O F Müller, 1774)
cephalophorum
Bürger, 1895
coronatum
(Quatrefages, 1846)
G124
cruciatus
G125
flavidum
Ehrenberg, 1828
G126
fozensis
Gibson & Junoy, 1991
G127
helvolum
G128
G129
G130
G131
G132
herouardi (Oxner, 1908)
longissimum
Bürger, 1895
melanocephalum
(Johnston, 1837)
peltatum
Bürger, 1895
quatrefagesi
(Bürger, 1904)
G133
G134
G135
G136
G137
G138
G139
G140
G141
52
Senz, 1993
Bürger, 1895
robertianae
McIntosh, 1873-74
vermiculus
(Quatrefages, 1846)
POLYSTILIFERA
Drepanophoridae
Punnettia Stiasny-Wijnhoff, 1926
splendida
(Keferstein, 1862)
Paradrepanophoridae
Paradrepanophorus Stiasny-Wijnhoff, 1926
crassus
(Quatrefages, 1846)
Inadequately listed species described as a nomen dubium
by Gibson & Crandall (1989).
Requires taxonomic reinvestigation; listed as a nomen
dubium by Gibson & Crandall (1989); this form may belong
to another monostiliferous group.
Fully redescribed by Berg (1972a).
An inadequately described species listed as a nomen
dubium by Gibson & Crandall (1989); Kirsteuer (1974)
commented that records of this form may well represent a
species aggregate.
Fully redescribed by Berg (1972a).
Humes (1942) described two varieties of this species, the
British one being C. carcinophila carcinophila.
Transferred from the genus Amphiporus by Berg (1972b).
Gibson (1982) includes N. tenuis as synonymous. Requires
taxonomic reinvestigation.
Now excluded from the Prosorhochmidae (Moore & Gibson,
1988).
Probably a species complex (Gibson, 1982).
This species and O. nigra have been established entirely on
their colour patterns, and may simply be variants of O.
dorsalis. There is very little information on their internal
morphology, and thus Stiasny-Wijnhoff (1930) considered
that they could not definitely be included in the genus
Oerstedia. Sundberg (1984) provides an analysis of
polymorphism in O. dorsalis.
Originally described by Gibson (1988b) as Paroerstedia
nigrimaculata; Envall & Sundberg (1993) have synonymised
Paroerstedia with Oerstedia. Synonym: Paroerstedia
nigrimaculata Gibson, 1988.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described; many of the records are doubtful.
Inadequately described.
Kirsteuer (1963) considers T. coronatum, T. diadema (not
recorded from Britain), and T. melanocephalum to be distinct
species on the basis of internal anatomy. They have often
been considered colour varieties of T. melanocephalum.
A pre-occupied name (Gibson, 1995), the specific epithet of
this form will have to be changed.
The British records of this species are confused. T. flavida
of McIntosh (1873-74) is not Ehrenberg’s 1828 species, but
another now known as Nemertopsis flavida. T. flavidum
sensu Bürger (1895) is the same as Ehrenberg’s taxon.
T. fozensis was originally found in the mantle cavity of the
bivalve mollusc Scrobicularia plana collected in northwestern Spain; British records of this nemertean are only
provisional (Gibson & Junoy, 1991).
Inadequately described. Kirsteur (1963) considers this
separate from T. candidum on the basis of an anatomical
difference.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described.
Inadequately described; may be a form of T. flavidum
(Gibson 1982).
Fully redescribed by Berg (1973).
Inadequately described.
Stiasny-Wijnhoff (1926) doubted that the non-Mediterranean
records actually belonged to this species.
G142
G143
G144
G145
BDELLONEMERTEA
Malacobdellidae
Malacobdella de Blainville, 1827
grossa (O F Müller, 1776)
REFERENCES
ALEXANDER, W.B. (1932) The natural history of the Firth of Tay. Transactions & Proceedings of the
Perthshire Society for Natural Science, 9: 35-42.
BERG, G. (1972a) Taxonomy of Amphiphorus lactifloreus (Johnston, 1828) and Amphiphorus
dissimulans Riches, 1893 (Nemertini, Hoplonemertini). Astarte, 5: 19-26.
BERG, G. (1972b) Studies on Nipponnemertes Friedrich, 1968 (Nemertini, Hoplonemertini). I.
Redescription of Nipponnemertes pulcher (Johnston, 1837) with special reference to intraspecific
variation of the taxonomical characters. Zoologica Scripta, 1: 211-225.
BERG, G. (1973) On morphology and distribution of some hoplonemertean species along Scandivanian
coasts (Nemertini). Zoologica Scripta, 2: 63-70.
BÜRGER, O. (1895) Die Nemertinen des Golfes von Neapel und der Angrenzenden Meeres - Abschnitte.
Fauna und Flora des Golfes von Neapel, 22: 1-743.
ELMHIRST, R. (1926) Two sand-dwelling nemertine worms new to Britain. Scottish Naturalist, 159:
93-94.
ENVALL, M. & SUNDBERG, P. (1993) Intraspecific variation in nemerteans (Nemertea):
synonymization of the genera Paroerstedia and Oerstediella with Oerstedia. Journal of Zoology, London, 230: 293-318.
GIBSON, R. (1972) Nemerteans. Hutchinson, London, 224 pp.
GIBSON, R. (1982) British Nemerteans; keys and notes for the identification of the species. Synopses
of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 24: 212pp.
GIBSON, R. (1988a) Evolutionary relationships between mono- and polystiliferous hoplonemerteans:
Nipponnemertes (Cratenemertidae), a “missing link” genus? Hydrobiologia, 156: 61-74.
GIBSON, R. (1988b) A new species of marine nemertean from Anglesey, North Wales, with a discussion of the genus Paroerstedia Friedich, 1955. Journal of Natural History, 22: 733-745.
GIBSON, R. (1989) Redescription and taxonomic reappraisal of Amphiporus elongatus Stephenson
(Nemertea, Enopla) from the Firth of Clyde. Zoologica Scripta, 18: 357-364.
GIBSON, R. (1994) Nemerteans: keys and notes for the identification of the species. Synopses of the
nd
British Fauna, (N.S.), 24 (2 edition): 224pp.
GIBSON, R. (1995) Nemertean genera and species of the world: an annotated checklist of original
names and description citations, synonyms, current taxonomic status, habitats and recorded
zoogeographic distribution. Journal of Natural History, 29: 271-562.
GIBSON, R. & CRANDALL, F.B. (1989) The Genus Amphiphorus Ehrenberg (Nemertea, Enopla,
Monostiliferoidea). Zoologica Scripta, 18: 453-470.
GIBSON, R. & KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. (1990) Platyhelminthes, Nematoda and Nemertea. In: The
marine fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. P.J. Hayward & J.S. Ryland, eds, 1:
181-200. Clarendon Press, Oxford.
GIBSON, R. & JUNOY, J. (1991) A new species of Tetrastemma (Nemertea: Enopla: Monostiliferoidea)
from Ria de Foz, north-western Spain, found living in the mantle cavity of the bivalve mollusc
Scrobicularia plana. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 103: 225-240.
HUMES, A.G. (1942) The morphology, taxonomy and bionomics of the nemertean genus
Carcinonemertes. Illinois Biological Monographs, 18(4): 1-105.
KIRSTEUER, E. (1963) Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Systematik und Anatomie der adriatischen
Nemertinen (Genera Tetrastemma, Oerstedia, Oerstediella). Zoologische Jahrbuch für Anatomie,
80: 555-616.
53
Species Directory
KIRSTEUER, E. (1974) Description of Poseidonemertes caribensis sp.n., and discussion of other taxa
of Hoplonemertini Monostilifera with divided longitudinal musculature in the body wall.
Zoologica Scripta, 3: 153-166.
McINTOSH, W.C. (1873-74) A monograph of the British annelids. Part 1. The nemerteans. Ray Society, London. 214 pp.
MOORE, J. & GIBSON, R. (1988) Marine relatives of terrestrial nemerteans: the genus Prosadenoporus
Bürger, 1890 (Hoplonemertea). Hydrobiologia, 156: 75-86.
ROGERS, A.D., GIBSON, R. & THORPE, J.P. (1992) A new species of Callinera (Nemertea, Anopla,
Palaeonemertea) from the Isle of Man. Zoologica Scripta, 21: 119-128.
ROGERS, A.D., JUNOY, J., GIBSON, R. & THORPE, J.P. (1993) Enzyme electrophoresis, genetic
identity and description of a new genus and species of heteronemertean (Nemertea, Anopla)
from northwestern Spain and North Wales. Hydrobiologia, 266: 219-238.
STIASNY-WIJNHOFF, G. (1926) The Nemertea Polystilifera of Naples. Pubblicazione della Stazione
Zoologica, Napoli, 7: 119-168.
STIASNY-WIJNHOFF, G. (1930) Die Gattung Oerstedia. Zoologische Mededeelingen, Leiden, 13: 226240.
SUNDBERG, P. (1984) Multivariate analysis of polymorphism in the hoplonemertean Oerstedia dorsalis (Abildgaard, 1806). Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, 78: 1-22.
54
ROTIFERA
compiled by
Myles O’Reilly
Scottish Environment Protection Agency,
West Region HQ, 3 Redwood Crescent, Peel Park,
East Kilbride G74 5PR, UK
55
Species Directory
ROTIFERA
INTRODUCTION
Rotifers or ‘Wheel Animalcules’ are minute aquatic organisms rarely exceeding 1mm in length. They
possess an external cuticle which may be ornamented or sculptured in a variety of ways and they are
characterised by a conspicuous crown, or ‘wheel’, of long cilia anteriorly. The phylum comprises over
1500 species mostly from freshwater habitats though a number of species also occur in brackish and
marine waters. Most species have a free-living planktonic mode of life though benthic or periphytic
forms also occur. The genera Seison and Zelinkiella are exclusively marine, ectocommensal on
Nebaliaceans and Holothurians respectively (see Holloday, 1949).
Pontin (1978) provides a review of British freshwater planktonic species, about 30 of which are also
recorded from brackish waters. Berzins (1960) summarises the records of about 60 marine planktonic
species from the north east Atlantic though only half of these can be claimed for British waters. An
excellent study of non-planktonic rotifers from brackish waters of Scandinavia is presented by ThaneFenchel (1968a). Of the 34 species she discusses 13 are already known from British waters and others,
though not included here, may well be added at a later date. Thane-Fenchel (1968b) goes on to produce
a world-wide key to marine and brackish water genera, citing further references where descriptions
and illustrations of individual species can be located.
Tzschaschel (1979) in his studies of the marine interstitial fauna of the North Sea island of Sylt records
21 species, 13 of which are new to science. Although just outside the directory area, all these species
are included here as their range could be expected to extend into the southern North Sea.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum ROTIFERA
Order MONOGONONTA
Suborder PLOIMA
Family Brachionidae ...................................... HA4
Family Lecanidae ............................................ HA32
Family Lindiidae ............................................. HA39
Family Trichocercidae ................................... HA42
Family Gastropodidae .................................... HA46
Family Dicraniphoridae ................................ HA50
Family Asplanchnidae ................................... HA66
Family Synchaetidae ...................................... HA70
Suborder FLOSCULARIACEAE
Family Testudinellidae .................................. HA92
Family Conochilidae ...................................... HA106
Suborder COLLOTHECACEAE
Family Collothecidae ..................................... HA110
Order BDELLOIDA
Family Philodinidae ....................................... HA115
Order SEISONIDEA
Family Seisonidae ........................................... HA119
56
Phylum ROTIFERA
HA1
HA2
HA3
HA4
HA5
HA6
HA7
HA8
HA9
HA10
HA11
HA12
HA13
HA14
HA15
HA16
HA17
HA18
HA19
HA20
HA21
HA22
HA23
HA24
HA25
HA26
HA27
HA28
HA29
HA30
HA31
HA32
HA33
HA34
HA35
HA36
HA37
HA38
HA39
HA40
HA41
HA42
HA43
HA44
HA45
HA46
HA47
HA48
HA49
HA50
HA51
HA52
HA53
HA54
HA55
HA56
HA57
HA58
HA59
HA60
HA61
HA62
HA63
HA64
HA65
HA66
HA67
HA68
HA69
HA70
HA71
HA72
HA73
HA74
HA75
HA76
HA77
HA78
HA79
HA80
HA81
HA82
HA83
HA84
HA85
HA86
HA87
ROTIFERA
MONOGONONTA
PLOIMA
Brachionidae
Argonotholca Gillard, 1948
foliacea
(Ehrenberg, 1838)
Brachionis Pallas, 1766
angularis
Gosse, 1851
calyciflorus
Pallas, 1766
leydigi
Cohn, 1862
plicatilis
Müller, 1786
quadridentatus
Hermann, 1783
rubens
Ehrenberg, 1838
urceolaris Müller, 1773
Colurella Bory de St. Vincent, 1824
colurus
(Ehrenberg, 1830)
dicentra
(Gosse, 1887)
Euchlanis Ehrenberg, 1832
dilitata Ehrenberg, 1832
Kellicottia Ahlstrom, 1938
longispina
(Kellicot, 1879)
Keratella Bory de St. Vincent, 1822
cochlearis
(Gosse, 1851)
cruciformis
(Thompson, 1892)
quadrata (Müller, 1786)
Lepadella Bory de St. Vincent, 1826
psammophila
(Tzschaschel, 1979)
Notholca Gosse, 1886
acuminata
(Ehrenberg, 1832)
labis
Gosse, 1887
striata (Müller, 1786)
Lecanidae
Proales Gosse, 1886
germanica
Tzschaschel, 1979
halophila
Remane, 1929
oculata
Tzschaschel, 1979
reinhardti (Ehrenberg, 1833)
syltensis
Tzschaschel, 1979
Lindiidae
Lindia Dujardin, 1841
tecusa
Harring & Myers, 1922
Trichocercidae
Trichocerca Lamarck, 1801
marina Daday, 1890
pusilla
(Jennings, 1903)
Gastropodidae
Ascomorpha Perty, 1850
ecaudatus
Perty, 1850
ovalis Carlin, 1943
Dicraniphoridae
Encentrum Ehrenberg, 1838
ambiguum Tzschaschel, 1979
axi Tzschaschel, 1979
eulitorale
Tzschaschel, 1979
kostei Tzschaschel, 1979
listense
Tzschaschel, 1979
longirostrum
Tzschaschel, 1979
marinum
(Dujardin, 1841)
obesum Tzschaschel, 1979
permutandum
Tzschaschel, 1979
psammophilum Tzschaschel, 1979
sacculiforme
Tzschaschel, 1979
simillimum
Remane, 1929
striatum Althaus, 1957
wierzeljskii
(Remane, 1949)
Asplanchnidae
Asplanchna Gosse, 1850
brightwelli
Gosse, 1850
priodonta
Gosse, 1850
Synchaetidae
Polyarthra Ehrenberg, 1834
dolichoptera
Idelson, 1925
remata Skorikov, 1896
vulgaris
Carlin, 1943
Synchaeta Ehrenberg, 1832
atlantica
Zelinka, 1907
baltica
Ehrenberg, 1838
bicornis
Smith, 1904
cecilia
Rousselet, 1902
curvata
Lie-Pettersen, 1905
grimpei Remane, 1929
gyrina
Hood, 1887
littoralis
Rousselet, 1902
longipes
Gosse, 1887
neapolitana
Rousselet, 1902
pectinata
Ehrenberg, 1838
stylata
Wierzejski, 1893
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Island of Sylt.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Island of Sylt.
Island of Sylt.
Island of Sylt.
Island of Sylt.
Brackish water.
Island
Island
Island
Island
Island
Island
of
of
of
of
of
of
Sylt.
Sylt.
Sylt.
Sylt.
Sylt.
Sylt.
Island of Sylt.
Island of Sylt.
Island of Sylt.
Island of Sylt.
Island of Sylt.
Island of Sylt.
Synonym: Wierzejskiella marina Remane, 1949.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
57
Species Directory
HA88
HA89
HA90
HA91
HA92
HA93
HA94
HA95
HA96
HA97
HA98
HA99
HA100
HA101
HA102
HA103
HA104
HA105
HA106
HA107
HA108
HA109
HA110
HA111
HA112
HA113
HA114
HA115
HA116
HA117
HA118
HA119
HA120
HA121
HA122
tavina
Hood, 1893
triophthalma
Lauterborn, 1894
vorax
Rousselet, 1902
FLOSCULARIACEAE
Testudinellidae
Filinia Bory de St. Vincent, 1824
brachiata
(Rousselet, 1901)
cornuta (Weisse, 1847)
longiseta (Ehrenberg, 1884)
terminalis
(Plate, 1886)
Hexarthra Schmarda, 1854
fennica fennica (Levander, 1892)
mira (Hudson, 1871)
Pompholyx Gosse, 1851
sulcata
Hudson, 1855
Testudinella Bory de St. Vincent, 1826
clypeata (Müller, 1786)
patina
(Hermann, 1783)
Conochilidae
Conochilus Ehrenberg, 1834
unicornis
(Rousselet, 1892)
COLLOTHECACEAE
Collothecidae
Collotheca Harring, 1913
mutabilis
(Hudson, 1885)
pelagica
(Rousselet, 1893)
BDELLOIDA
Philodinidae
Zelinkiella Harring, 1913
synaptae
(Lankester, 1868)
SEISONIDEA
Seisonidae
Seison Grube, 1859
annulatus
Claus, 1876
nebaliae Grübe, 1859
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
Brackish water.
REFERENCES
BERZINS, B. (1960) Zooplankton sheets. Rotaria I-VI. No. 84, Synchaetidae, Genus Synchaeta, 7pp.
No. 85, Trichocercidae, 3pp. No. 86, Brachionidae, 4pp. No. 87, Brachionidae (cont’d.), 5pp.
No. 88, Asplanchnidae and Synchaetidae, Genera Ploesoma and Polyarthra, 4pp. No. 89,
Testudinellidae, Conochilidae and Collothecidae, 4pp. Fiches d’Identification du Zooplankton.
Conseil International pour L’Exploration de la Mer.
HOLLODAY, E.D. (1949) A preliminary report on the Plymouth marine and brackish-water Rotifera.
Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 28: 239-253.
PONTIN, R.M. (1978) A key to British Freshwater Planktonic Rotifera. Freshwater Biological Association, Scientific Publication, No. 38: 178pp.
THANE-FENCHEL, A. (1968a) Distribution and Ecology of non-planktonic brackish-water rotifers
from Scandinavian waters. Ophelia, 5: 273-297.
THANE-FENCHEL, A. (1968b) A simple key to the genera of marine and brackish-water rotifers.
Ophelia, 5: 299-311.
TZSCHASCHEL, G. (1979) Marine Rotatoria aus dem Interstitial der Nordseeinsel Sylt. Mikrofauna
des Meeresbodens, 71: 1-64.
58
GASTROTRICHA
compiled by
W.D. Hummon
Department of Biological Sciences, Ohio University, Athens,
Ohio 45701, USA
59
Species Directory
GASTROTRICHA
INTRODUCTION
Of some 500 nominal species in the phylum Gastrotricha in the world, about 300 have been reported
from the marine environment. Of these, 141 are known from the British Isles and northern Europe, in
the area covered by this directory. Gastrotrichs live interstitially in sandy substrata, both littoral and
sub-littoral, with but a few species inhabiting muddy substrata. Classification of higher taxa is based
on gross and fine structural anatomy, with emphasis on reproduction. Taxonomy at the species level is
based on a holistic approach to metric, meristic and epidostic morphological characters. Many species
have yet to be found and described.
The classification as given below is well accepted. All Gastrotricha appear to fall within a single group
with the first distinction being made not at the level of class but at the level of order. The order
Macrodasyida is divided directly into families, of which the Lepidodasyidae is the most likely to represent an unnatural grouping; macrodasyids are almost wholly marine. The order Chaetonotida is divided into two sub-orders; one has a single family, wholly marine, and the other has six families, of
which one is wholly marine and a second has an abundance of marine representatives. Following intensive study, subfamilies have been designated for two families, one in each order.
The list of species is based on Hummon (in prep.). The classical study of marine gastrotrichs was made
by Remane (1936). Useful reviews of the marine gastrotrichs are also provided by Voigt (1958), Rudescu
(1967), d’Hondt (1971), Hummon (1982), Renaud-Mornant (1986), and Ruppert (1988).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum GASTROTRICHA
Order MACRODASYIDA
Family Dactylopodolidae .............................. HB3
Family Lepidodasyidae .................................. HB14
Family Macrodasyidae ................................... HB36
Family Planodasyidae .................................... HB45
Family Thaumastodermatidae ..................... HB50
Subfamily Diplodasyinae ......................... HB51
Subfamily Thaumastodermatinae ......... HB61
Family Turbanellidae ..................................... HB91
Order CHAETONOTIDA
Suborder MULTITUBULATINA
Family Neodasyidae ....................................... HB118
Suborder PAUCITUBULATINA
Family Chaetonotidae .................................... HB123
Family Xenotrichulidae ................................. HB176
Subfamily Draculiciterinae ..................... HB177
Subfamily Xenotrichulinae ..................... HB180
60
Phylum GASTROTRICHA
HB1
HB2
HB3
HB4
HB5
HB6
HB7
HB8
HB9
HB10
HB11
HB12
HB13
HB14
HB15
HB16
HB17
HB18
HB19
HB20
HB21
HB22
HB23
HB24
HB25
HB26
HB27
HB28
HB29
GASTROTRICHA
MACRODASYIDA
Dactylopodolidae
Dactylopodola Strand, 1929
baltica
(Remane, 1926)
cornuta
(Swedmark, 1956)
roscovita
(Swedmark, 1967)
typhle
(Remane, 1927)
Dendrodasys Wilke, 1954
gracilis
Wilke, 1954
Xenodasys Swedmark, 1967
riedli
(Schoepfer-Sterrer, 1969)
sanctigoulvini
Swedmark, 1967
Lepidodasyidae
Cephalodasys Remane, 1926
cambriensis
(Boaden, 1963)
littoralis
Renaud-Debyser, 1964
maximus
Remane, 1926
turbanelloides
(Boaden, 1960)
Dolichodasys Gagne, 1977
carolinensis
Ruppert & Shaw, 1977
elongatus
Gagne, 1977
Lepidodasys Remane, 1926
martini
Remane, 1926
platyurus
Remane, 1927
Megadasys Schmidt, 1974
sterreri
(Boaden, 1974)
Mesodasys Remane, 1951
laticaudatus
Remane, 1951
HB30
HB31
HB32
HB33
HB34
HB35
HB36
HB37
HB38
HB39
HB40
HB41
HB42
HB43
HB44
littoralis
Remane, 1951
Paradasys Remane, 1934
hexadactylis
Karling, 1954
subterraneus
Remane, 1934
Pleurodasys Remane, 1927
helgolandicus
Remane, 1927
Macrodasyidae
Macrodasys Remane, 1924
affinis
Remane, 1936
buddenbrocki
Remane, 1924
caudatus
Remane, 1927
cephalatus
Remane, 1927
remanei Boaden, 1963
Urodasys Remane, 1926
mirabilis
Remane, 1926
HB45
HB46
HB47
HB48
HB49
HB50
HB51
HB52
HB53
HB54
HB55
HB56
HB57
HB58
HB59
HB60
HB61
HB62
HB63
HB64
HB65
HB66
HB67
HB68
HB69
HB70
HB71
HB72
HB73
HB74
HB75
HB76
HB77
HB78
HB79
HB80
HB81
HB82
Planodasyidae
Crasiella Clausen, 1968
diplura
Clausen, 1968
oceanica
d’Hondt, 1974
Planodasys
Thaumastodermatidae
Diplodasyinae
Acanthodasys Remane, 1927
aculeatus
Remane, 1927
arcassonensis
Kisielewski, 1987
Diplodasys Remane, 1927
ankeli
Wilke, 1954
caudatus
Kisielewski, 1987
minor Remane, 1927
swedmarki
Kisielewski, 1987
Hemidasys Claparède, 1867
Thaumastodermatinae
Platydasys Remane, 1927
brachycephalus
Levi, 1954
mastigurus
Clausen, 1965
maximus
Remane, 1927
ocellatus
Clausen, 1965
rarus
Forneris, 1961
ruber
Swedmark, 1956
Pseudostomella Swedmark, 1956
roscovita
Swedmark, 1956
Ptychostomella Remane, 1926
ommatophora
Remane, 1927
pectinata
Remane, 1926
Tetranchyroderma Remane, 1926
antennatum
Luporini et al, 1970
apum Remane, 1927
cirrophora
Levi, 1950
coeliopodium
Boaden, 1963
dragescoi
Swedmark, 1967
hystrix
Remane, 1926
massiliense
Swedmark, 1956
megastomum
(Remane, 1927)
HB83
HB84
HB85
polyacanthum
(Remane, 1927)
tribolosum
Clausen, 1965
Thaumastoderma Remane, 1926
Widespread, very common.
Widespread.
France.
Widespread, common. Synonym: D. weilli d’Hondt, 1965.
Scotland.
Scotland.
France.
Widespread.
Scotland, France.
Widespread.
Widespread, Very common.
Scotland.
Widespread.
Widespread.
Widespread, occasional.
Widespread. Synonym: M. minor Kisielewski, 1987.
Widespread, common. Synonym: M. lobocercus (Boaden,
1960).
Widespread.
Widespread, occasional.
Widespread.
Synonym: P. megasoma (Boaden, 1963).
Restricted; known only by its reproductive organs.
Widespread.
Widespread, very common.
Restricted, occasional.
Restricted.
Restricted, occasional. Synonym: U. roscovensis
(Kisielewski, 1987).
Scotland, Norway.
France.
Widespread, common.
France.
Widespread, occasional.
France.
Widespread, occasional.
France.
N. Ireland, France.
Norway.
Widespread, occasional.
Norway.
Restricted, occasional.
France.
Widespread, very common.
Germany, Denmark, Sweden.
Germany, Denmark.
France.
Widespread, occasional.
N. Ireland, Channel Isles, France.
Restricted, occasional.
France.
Wales, Germany, France.
France.
Widespread, very common; morphologically variable.
Synonym: T. suecicum Boaden, 1960.
Widespread, occasional.
Restricted, common.
61
Species Directory
HB86
HB87
HB88
HB89
HB90
HB91
HB92
HB93
HB94
HB95
HB96
HB97
HB98
HB99
HB100
HB101
HB102
HB103
HB104
HB105
HB106
HB107
HB108
HB109
HB110
HB111
HB112
HB113
HB114
HB115
HB116
HB117
HB118
HB119
HB120
HB121
HB122
HB123
HB124
HB125
HB126
HB127
HB128
HB129
HB130
HB131
HB132
HB133
HB134
HB135
HB136
HB137
HB138
HB139
HB140
HB141
HB142
HB143
HB144
HB145
HB146
HB147
HB148
HB149
HB150
HB151
HB152
HB153
HB154
HB155
HB156
HB157
HB158
HB159
HB160
HB161
HB162
HB163
HB164
HB165
HB166
HB167
HB168
HB169
HB170
HB171
HB172
HB173
62
cantacuzeni Levi, 1958
heideri Remane, 1926
ramuliferum
Clausen, 1965
renaudae
Kisielewski, 1987
swedmarki
Levi, 1959
Turbanellidae
Desmodasys Clausen, 1965
phocoides
Clausen, 1965
Dinodasys Remane, 1927
mirabilis
Remane, 1927
Paraturbanella Remane, 1927
armoricana
(Swedmark, 1954)
cuanensis Maguire, 1976
dohrni Remane, 1927
eireanna Maguire, 1976
pallida Luporini et al, 1971
teissieri
Swedmark, 1954
Pseudoturbanella d’Hondt, 1968
stylifera
d’Hondt, 1968
Turbanella Schultze, 1853
ambronensis
Remane, 1943
France.
Widespread.
Widespread.
France.
France.
Norway.
Widespread, occasional.
France.
British Isles.
Widespread, very common.
N. Ireland.
England.
Widespread, very common.
France.
Widespread, very common. Synonym: T. digitifera (d’Hondt,
1965).
bocqueti Kaplan, 1958 sensu Boaden, 1974Widespread, common.
cornuta
Remane, 1925
Synonym: T. varians (Maguire, 1976).
hyalina
Schultze, 1853
Widespread, very common. Synonym: T. varians (Maguire,
1976).
lutheri Remane, 1952
Restricted.
multidigitata
Kisielewski, 1987
France.
otti
Schrom
Widespread, occasional. Synonym: T. mustela (Wieser,
1957).
plana (Giard, 1904)
France.
remanei Forneris, 1961
Germany.
subterranea
Remane, 1934
Widespread.
CHAETONOTIDA
MULTITUBULATINA
Neodasyidae
Neodasys Remane, 1927
chaetonotoideus
Remane, 1927
Widespread, very common.
uchidai
Remane, 1961
Widespread, occasional.
PAUCITUBULATINA
Chaetonotidae
Aspidiophorus Voigt, 1904
bisquamosus
Mock, 1979
Germany.
marinus
Remane, 1926
Widespread.
mediterraneus
Remane, 1927
Widespread, common.
ornatus
Mock, 1979
Germany.
paramediterraneus
Hummon, 1974
Widespread, very common.
Chaetonotus Ehrenberg, 1830
atrox
Wilke, 1954
Widespread, occasional.
balticus
Remane, 1926
Germany.
condensus
Mock, 1979
Germany.
dispar Wilke, 1954
Widespread, occasional.
inaequidentatus
Kisielewski, 1988
Channel Isles, France.
lacunosus
Mock, 1979
Widespread.
larus (Müller, 1773)
England.
linguaeformis Voigt, 1904
Netherlands.
marinus
Giard, 1904
France.
maximus
Ehrenberg, 1831
Widespread, occasional.
neptuni
Wilke, 1954
France, Belgium.
oceanides
d’Hondt, 1971
France.
parthenopeius Wilke, 1954
Widespread.
somniculosus
Mock, 1979
Germany, Denmark.
tempestivus
Mock, 1979
Germany.
variosquamatus
Mock, 1979
Widespread.
Halichaetonotus Remane, 1936
aculifer
(Gerlach, 1953)
Widespread, very common.
arenarius (d’Hondt, 1971)
France.
atlanticus
Kisielewski, 1988
Widespread, occasional.
batillifer
(Luporini et al, 1972)
Widespread, very common.
dubius
(Remane, 1926)
Widespread; incorrectly known as H. decipiens.
jucundus
(d’Hondt, 1971a sensu Mock, 1979) Widespread, very common.
littoralis
(d’Hondt, 1971)
France.
paradoxus
(Remane, 1927)
Widespread, occasional.
pleuracanthus
(Remane, 1926)
Widespread.
schromi
Kisielewski, 1975
Germany.
spinosus
Mock, 1979
France, Germany.
tentaculatus
(d’Hondt, 1971a)
France.
Heterolepidoderma Remane, 1926
arenosum
Kisielewski, 1988
Channel Isles, France, Belgium.
armatum
Schrom, 1966
Netherlands.
axi Mock, 1979
Germany.
clipeatum
Schrom, 1972
Belgium.
foliatum Renaud-Mornant, 1967
France.
grandiculum Mock, 1979
Denmark, France.
marinum Remane, 1926
Widespread, occasional.
Ichthydium Ehrenberg, 1830
hummoni Ruppert, 1977
France, Germany.
rupperti
Mock, 1979
Germany.
supralitoralis
Mock, 1979
Germany.
Lepidodermella Blake, 1933
limogena
Schrom, 1972
Scotland.
HB174
HB175
HB176
HB177
HB178
HB179
HB180
HB181
HB182
HB183
HB184
HB185
HB186
HB187
HB188
HB189
HB190
HB191
HB192
HB193
HB194
HB195
HB196
HB197
Musellifer Hummon, 1969
profundus Vivier, 1974
Xenotrichulidae
Draculiciterinae
Draculiciteria Hummon, 1974
tesselata
(Renaud-Mornant, 1968)
Xenotrichulinae
Heteroxenotrichula Wilke, 1954
affinis
(Remane, 1934)
arcassonensis
Ruppert, 1979
pygmaea
(Remane, 1934)
squamosa
Wilke, 1954
subterranea
(Remane, 1934)
wilkeae
Ruppert, 1979
Xenotrichula Remane, 1927
bispina
Roszczak, 1979
carolinensis
Ruppert, 1979
cornuta Wilke, 1954
intermedia
Remane, 1934
micracantha
(Remane, 1934)
punctata Wilke, 1954
quadritubulata
Kisielewski, 1988
simplex
Mock, 1979
velox
Remane, 1927
Scotland.
Widespread, common.
Widespread.
England, France.
Widespread, occasional.
Widespread.
Widespread.
France, Germany.
Germany.
Germany.
France.
Widespread,
Widespread,
Widespread,
France.
Germany.
Widespread,
very common.
occasional.
occasional.
common.
REFERENCES
d’HONDT, J.L. (1971) Gastrotricha. Oceanography and Marine Biology Annual Review, 9: 141-192.
HUMMON, W.D. (1982) Gastrotricha. In: Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms. S.P. Parker,
ed, 1: 857-863. McGraw-Hill, New York.
HUMMON, W.D. (in prep) Marine Gastrotricha of the British Isles and Europe. Synopses of British
Fauna (N.S.). (In advanced state of preparation).
REMANE, A. (1936) Gastrotrichen. In: Klassen und Ordnungen des Tierreichs. H.G. Bronns, ed, 4(2),
Buch 1, Teil 2, 1-242. Akad Verlagsges., Leipzig.
RENAUD-MORNANT, J. (1986) Gastrotricha.In: Stygofauna Mundi. L. Botosaneanu, ed, pp 86-109.
E.J. Brill, Leiden.
RUDESCU, L. (1967) Gastrotricha. Fauna Republicii Socialiste Romania, 2(3): 1-289.
RUPPERT, E.E. (1988) Gastrotricha. In: Manual for the study of Meiofauna. R.P. Higgins & H. Thiele,
eds, pp 302-311. Smithsonian Institution Press, Washington DC.
VOIGT, M. (1958) Gastrotricha. Tierwelt Mitteleuropas, 1(4a): 1-74, 12 Taf.
63
Species Directory
KINORHYNCHA
compiled by
R. Bamber
Fawley Aquatic Research Laboratories Ltd., Marine and Freshwater Biology Unit,
Fawley, Southampton SO4 1TW, UK
64
KINORHYNCHA
INTRODUCTION
The Kinorhyncha is a phylum of marine interstitial meiofaunal pseudocoelomates which are rarely
abundant. As few identification guides exist (worldwide), kinorhynchs are often recognised to phylum
during sample sorting but are not identified further. Since Zelinka’s monograph in 1928, the most
notable work has been that of Higgins (e.g. Higgins, 1971, with review; 1983). There are few British
records comprising some 15 species, but almost any future sampling for the group is likely to uncover
new species (for Britain or for the world). Brady (1903) mentions “Echinoderes pellucida Reinhard”
(=Pycnophyes kielensis Zelinka) from “the Yorkshire coast”. Southern (1914) lists five species from
western Ireland, Zelinka (1928) records three species from British waters, McIntyre (1962) six species
plus larvae from Scottish waters, Moore (1973) one Campyloderes species from north-eastern England
and Berwickshire, Higgins (1985) four species of Echinoderes from the English Channel, and Bamber
(1989) three species from the north-east coast of England. The checklist is based on these records in the
light of the collation by Higgins (1983).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum KINORHYNCHA
Order CYCLORHAGIDA
Suborder CYCLORHAGAE
Family Echinoderidae .................................... HC4
Family Centroderidae .................................... HC12
Suborder CONCHORAGAE
Family Semnoderidae .................................... HC20
Order HOMALORHAGIDA
Family Pycnophyidae ..................................... HC24
Family Neocentrophyidae ............................. HC31
Phylum KINORHYNCHA
HC1
HC2
HC3
HC4
HC5
HC6
HC7
HC8
HC9
HC10
HC11
HC12
HC13
HC14
HC15
HC16
HC17
HC18
HC19
HC20
HC21
HC22
HC23
HC24
HC25
HC26
HC27
HC28
HC29
HC30
HC31
HC32
HC33
KINORHYNCHA
CYCLORHAGIDA
CYCLORHAGAE
Echinoderidae
Echinoderes Claparède, 1863
dujardinii Claparède, 1863
elongatus
(Nyholm, 1947)
krishnaswamyi
Higgins, 1985
kristenseni
Higgins, 1985
setiger
Zelinka, 1928
worthingi
Southern, 1914
Centroderidae
Centroderes Zelinka, 1907
spinosus
(Reinhard, 1881)
Campyloderes Zelinka, 1913
macquariae
Johnston, 1938
Condyloderes Higgins, 1969
multispinosus
(McIntyre, 1962)
CONCHORAGAE
Semnoderidae
Semnoderes Zelinka, 1907
armiger Zelinka, 1928
HOMALORHAGIDA
Pycnophyidae
Pycnophyes Zelinka, 1907
calmani
Southern, 1914
dentatus
(Reinhard, 1881)
denticulatus
(Zelinka, 1928)
kielensis
Zelinka, 1928
zelinkae
Southern, 1914
Neocentrophyidae
Paracentrophyes Higgins, 1983
quadridentatus
(Zelinka, 1928)
Only known from Roscoff (the type-locality) to date.
65
Species Directory
REFERENCES
BAMBER, R.N. (1989) Marine fauna of the Cullercoats District, Kinorhyncha. Report of the Dove
Marine Laboratory, 38: 25 pp.
BRADY, G.S. (1903) Miscellanea, Echinoderes. Transactions of the Natural History Society of Northumberland and Durham, 14: 102-103.
HIGGINS, R.P (1971) A historical overview of Kinorhynch research. In: Proceedings of the First International Conference on Meiofauna. N.C. Hulings ed., 76: 25-31, Smithsonian Contributions to
Zoology.
HIGGINS, R.P (1983) The Atlantic Barrier Reef Ecosystem at Carrie Bow Cay, Belize II. Kinorhyncha.
Smithsonian Contributions to Marine Science, 18: 131 pp.
HIGGINS, R.P (1985) The genus Echinoderes (Kinorhyncha: Cyclorhagida) from the English Channel. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 65: 785-800.
McINTYRE, A.D. (1962) The class Kinorhyncha (Echinoderida) in British waters. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 42: 503-509.
MOORE, P.G. (1973) Campyloderes macquariae Johnston, 1938 (Kinorhyncha: Cyclorhagida) from
the northern hemisphere. Journal of Natural History, 7: 341-354.
SOUTHERN, R. (1914) Nemathelmia, Kinorhyncha and Chaetognatha. Clare Island Survey. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 31: 69-72.
ZELINKA, C. (1928) Monographie der Echinodera. Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig. 396 pp.
66
NEMATODA
compiled by
H.M. Platt
Environment Service, Department of The Environment, Calvert House,
Belfast BT1 1FY,
Northern Ireland, UK
and
B.J. Ball
Martin Ryan Marine Science Institute, University College,
Galway, Ireland
67
Species Directory
NEMATODA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Nematoda consists of small multicellular vermiform organisms which can be found in
almost every conceivable environment. Apart from existing as freeliving forms in soil, freshwater and
marine benthic habitats, they also parasitise plants and other animals, including man. The whole phylum currently contains some 20,000 nominal species. About 4000 species are freeliving marine forms
and, of these, some 450 representing 154 genera have so far been reported from the British Isles. The
present list is based on the series of Linnean Society Synopses by Platt & Warwick (1983, 1988, in
prep).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum NEMATODA
Class ADENOPHOREA
Order ENOPLIDA
Suborder ENOPLINA
Family Enoplidae ............................................ HD6
Family Thoracostomopsidae ........................ HD13
Family Anoplostomatidae ............................. HD41
Family Phanodermatidae .............................. HD46
Family Anticomidae ....................................... HD53
Family Ironidae ............................................... HD58
Family Leptosomatidae ................................. HD67
Family Oxystominidae ................................... HD85
Family Oncholaimidae ................................... HD103
Family Enchelidiidae ..................................... HD135
Suborder TRIPYLOIDINA
Family Tripyloididae ...................................... HD150
Family Rhabdodemaniidae ........................... HD164
Order TREFUSIIDA
Family Trefusiidae .......................................... HD170
Order CHROMADORIDA
Suborder CHROMADORINA
Family Chromadoridae .................................. HD179
Family Comesomatidae ................................. HD247
Family Ethmolaimidae ................................... HD267
Family Cyatholaimidae .................................. HD284
Family Selachinematidae .............................. HD324
Family Desmodoridae .................................... HD340
Family Epsilonematidae ................................ HD379
Family Draconematidae ................................ HD382
Family Microlaimidae .................................... HD392
Family Monoposthiidae ................................. HD413
Suborder LEPTOLAIMINA
Family Leptolaimidae .................................... HD420
Family Haliplectidae ...................................... HD447
Family Tarvaiidae ........................................... HD451
Family Aegialoalaimidae ............................... HD454
Family Tubolaimoididae ............................... HD462
Family Ceramonematidae ............................. HD466
Suborder DESMOSCOLECINA
Family Meyliidae ............................................. HD477
Family Desmoscolecidae ............................... HD480
Order MONHYSTERIDA
Family Monhysteridae ................................... HD491
Family Xyalidae ............................................... HD502
Family Sphaerolaimidae ............................... HD552
68
Family Siphonolaimidae ................................ HD561
Family Linhomoeidae .................................... HD566
Family Axonolaimidae ................................... HD589
Family Diplopeltidae ...................................... HD611
Family Coninckiidae ...................................... HD625
Order SECERNENTEA
Family Rhabditidae ........................................ HD630
Phylum NEMATODA
HD1
HD2
HD3
HD4
HD5
HD6
HD7
HD8
NEMATODA
ADENOPHOREA
ENOPLIA
ENOPLIDA
ENOPLINA
Enoplidae
Enoplus Dujardin, 1845
brevis
Bastian, 1865
HD9
communis
HD10
paralittoralis
HD11
quadridentatus
HD12
HD13
HD14
HD15
HD16
HD17
Bastian, 1865
Wieser, 1953
Berlin, 1853
schulzi Gerlach, 1952
Thoracostomopsidae
Enoploides Ssaweljev, 1912
brunettii
Gerlach, 1953
labrostriatus
(Southern, 1914)
longispiculosus
Vitiello, 1967
HD18
HD19
HD20
HD21
HD22
HD23
spiculohamatus
Schulz, 1932
Enoplolaimus De Man, 1893
denticulatus
Warwick, 1970
litoralis
Schulz, 1936
longicaudatus
(Southern, 1914)
propinquus De Man, 1922
HD24
HD25
HD26
HD27
HD28
HD29
HD30
HD31
HD32
subterraneus
Gerlach, 1952
vulgaris De Man, 1893
Epacanthion Wieser, 1953
buetschlii
(Southern, 1914)
gorgonocephalum
Warwick, 1970
mawsoni
Warwick, 1977
Mesacanthion Filipjev, 1927
africanthiforme
Warwick, 1970
diplechma
(Southern, 1914)
HD33
HD34
HD35
HD36
HD37
HD38
HD39
HD40
HD41
HD42
HD43
HD44
HD45
HD46
HD47
HD48
hirsutum
Gerlach, 1952
Paramesacanthion Wieser, 1953
hirsutum
Warwick, 1970
marei Warwick, 1970
Thoracostomopsis Ditlevsen, 1918
doveae Warwick, 1970
Trileptium Cobb, 1933
parisetum Warwick & Platt, 1973
Anoplostomatidae
Anoplostoma Butschli, 1874
viviparum
(Bastian, 1865)
Chaetonema Filipjev, 1927
riemanni
Platt, 1973
Phanodermatidae
Crenopharynx Filipjev, 1934
marioni
(Southern, 1914)
HD49
HD50
Phanoderma Bastian, 1865
albidum
Bastian, 1865
HD51
HD52
HD53
HD54
HD55
HD56
HD57
HD58
HD59
HD60
HD61
HD62
cocksi
Bastian, 1869
laticolle (Marion, 1870)
Anticomidae
Anticoma Bastian, 1865
acuminata
(Eberth, 1863)
eberthi
Bastian, 1865
pellucida
Bastian, 1865
Ironidae
Dolicholaimus De Man, 1888
marioni De Man, 1888
Thalassironus De Man, 1889
britannicus De Man, 1889
A common species in the muddy intertidal or shallow
sublittoral, often in areas of reduced salinity.
A very common species, typically found in seaweeds and
holdfasts intertidally or in shallow water.
Only males found to date. Exe estuary (high on the shore in
muddy sand); Isles of Scilly (rotting seaweed on strandline).
Isles of Scilly (intertidal seaweeds). May have been
confused with E. communis in the past.
Exe estuary (gravelly sand at High Water Spring Tide level).
Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Co. Mayo (sublittoral sand and shells, 44m depth.)
Exe estuary; Strangford Lough; Loch Etive (intertidal fine to
muddy sand).
Isle of Cumbrae (medium coarse sand at 6m depth).
Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Co. Mayo (sand and shells at 44m depth).
Northern Ireland; Exe estuary; Loch Ewe; Clyde (all intertidal
sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Falmouth (intertidal sand).
Clew Bay and Dingle Bay, west Ireland (sublittoral sand).
Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Isles of Scilly (coarse sublittoral sediment).
Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Co. Mayo (sublittoral sand); Northumberland (sublittoral
mud).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Northumberland (sublittoral fine sand and mud).
Northumberland (sublittoral mud).
North east England (Laminaria holdfasts).
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Widely distributed on sand and mud in estuaries.
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
West Ireland (sand and shells at 44m); Isles of Scilly (shell
gravel at 52m).
Falmouth (on weed in tide-pool); Plymouth (on seaweed);
Northumberland (kelp holdfast); Isles of Scilly (seaweed and
kelp holdfast). Males have not yet been found.
Falmouth (on weed in tide-pool). Synonym: P. parafilipjevi .
West Ireland; east England (needs substantiation).
Widely distributed in the intertidal on sand and seaweed.
Widely distributed.
May not be distinguishable from A. acuminata.
Plymouth; Isles of Scilly (intertidal algae).
Penzance; Isles of Scilly; west Ireland (intertidal and
69
Species Directory
HD63
HD64
HD65
HD66
HD67
HD68
HD69
HD70
HD71
HD72
HD73
Trissonchulus Cobb, 1920
benepapillosus
(Schulz, 1935)
obtusus
(Bresslau & Stekhoven, 1935)
oceanus Cobb, 1920
Leptosomatidae
Cylicolaimus De Man, 1889
magnus (Villot, 1875)
Leptosomatides Filipjev, 1918
euxinus Filipjev, 1918
Leptosomatum Bastian, 1865
elongatum
Bastian, 1865
HD74
HD75
HD76
HD77
HD78
Platycoma Cobb, 1894
cephalata Cobb, 1894
Pseudocella Filipjev, 1927
coecum
(Ssaweljev, 1912)
trichodes
(Leuckart, 1849)
HD79
Synonchus Cobb, 1894
HD80
brevisetosus
HD81
fasciculatus
HD82
longisetosus
(Southern, 1914)
Cobb, 1894
(Southern, 1914)
HD83
HD84
Thoracostoma Marion, 1870
coronatum
(Eberth, 1863)
HD85
HD86
HD87
HD88
Oxystominidae
Halalaimus De Man, 1888
capitulatus
Boucher, 1977
gracilis De Man, 1888
HD89
HD90
HD91
HD92
HD93
HD94
HD95
isaitshikovi
(Filipjev, 1927)
leptosoma
(Southern, 1914)
longicaudatus
(Filipjev, 1927)
longicollis Allgen, 1932
Oxystomina Filipjev, 1921
asetosa
(Southern, 1914)
elongata (Butschli, 1874)
HD96
HD97
HD98
HD99
HD100
HD101
HD102
unguiculata Stekhoven, 1935
Nemanema Cobb, 1920
cylindraticaudatum
(De Man, 1922)
Paroxystomina Micoletzky, 1924
asymmetrica
Micoletzky, 1924
Thalassoalaimus De Man, 1893
tardus
De Man, 1893
HD103
HD104
HD105
HD106
HD107
HD108
HD109
HD110
HD111
HD112
HD113
HD114
HD115
HD116
HD117
HD118
HD119
HD120
70
Oncholaimidae
Adoncholaimus Filipjev, 1918
fuscus
(Bastian, 1865)
subtidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Isles of Scilly (Laminaria holdfasts).
North east England (Laminaria holdfasts).
Widely distributed (intertidal and subtidal).
Isles of Scilly (kelp holdfasts).
Falmouth (in sponge); Plymouth (among hydroids); Northumberland (kelp holdfasts); Isles of Scilly (sublittoral among
sponges and hydroids).
West Ireland (sand and shells at 44m).
Northumberland (sublittoral fine sediment).
West Ireland (under stones); Plymouth (among seaweed);
Northumberland (in intertidal crevices and kelp holdfasts);
Isles of Scilly (among seaweed).
Considered identical to Eusynonchus Platonova 1970 by
Platt and Warwick (1983). Species in this genus are still
poorly known.
Co. Mayo (sublittoral, sand and shells); Isles of Scilly
(sublittoral, coarse bottoms); Anglesey (coarse shell gravel
beach).
Isles of Scilly (sublittoral among worm tubes, sand and
gravel).
Co. Mayo (sublittoral, sand bottom); Northumberland (kelp
holdfasts).
West Ireland (under stones, amongst weed, on shore to
50m); Plymouth (amongst weed and hydroids); Falmouth (in
sponge and weed); Northumberland (kelp holdfasts); Isles of
Scilly (amongst weed, sponges, hydroids, debris and kelp
holdfasts).
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Plymouth (on red seaweed); Exe estuary (fine sand); Blyth
estuary (intertidal mud). A common European species.
Northumberland (fine sublittoral sand).
West Ireland. Record requires substantiation.
Northumberland (fine sublittoral sand).
North Sea (kelp holdfasts). Record requires substantiation.
Co. Mayo (sublittoral sand and shells).
Blyth estuary; Skippers Island, Essex; Exe estuary (intertidal
mud and muddy sand).
Blyth estuary. Record needs substantiation.
Exe estuary (intertidal mud).
Northumberland; Isles of Scilly (kelp holdfasts).
Plymouth (intertidal algae); Blyth estuary (intertidal mud);
Skippers Island, Essex (intertidal mud); Exe estuary
(intertidal mud and sand);Isles of Scilly (intertidal algae).
Found at several localities in England and Scotland. Typical
of muddy or sandy intertidal sediments in areas of reduced
salinity.
lepidus (De Man, 1888)
Not yet recorded from British Isles; common on Dutch and
German coasts in brackish water.
panicus Cobb, 1930
Loch Etive (muddy intertidal). Wrongly designated by
Warwick & Gage (1975) as A. lepidus.
thalassophygas
(De Man, 1876)
Whitstable; Blyth estuary; Skippers Island, Essex; Exe
estuary; Loch Etive. Typical of low salinity intertidal mud.
Metaparoncholaimus De Coninck & Stekhoven, 1933
campylocercus
(De Man, 1876)
A single male from intertidal sand at low water, Exe estuary.
Metoncholaimus Filipjev, 1918
albidus
(Bastian, 1865)
Falmouth (amongst small stones and sand in tide pools);
Cornwall (intertidal sand); Plymouth (amongst hydroids);
Essex coast (intertidal mud); Isles of Scilly (intertidal and
sublittoral, in sediment and amongst weed, hydroids,
bryozoans, etc.); Plymouth (sublittoral mud).
scanicus
(Allgen, 1935)
Isles of Scilly (subtidal sand and among hydroids, bryozoa,
etc.).
Oncholaimellus De Man, 1890
calvadasicus
De Man, 1890
Whitstable (intertidal sandflat); Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
A common European species.
mediterraneus Stekhoven, 1942
Strangford Lough (intertidal sandflat).
Oncholaimus Dujardin, 1845
attenuatus
Dujardin, 1845
Falmouth; Clare Island, west Ireland; Whitstable (intertidal
sediments).
brachycercus
De Man, 1889
Recorded from several localities around the British Isles.
Usually from intertidal sand, but also among hydroids and
seaweeds.
campylocercoides
De Coninck & Stekhoven, 1933 Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (coarse intertidal sand
HD121
dujardinii
HD122
oxyuris
De Man, 1876
Ditlevsen, 1911
HD123
HD124
HD125
HD126
HD127
skawensis
Ditlevsen, 1921
Pontonema Leidy, 1855
macrolaimus
(Southern, 1914)
simile
(Southern, 1914)
vulgare
(Bastian, 1865)
HD128
HD129
Viscosia De Man, 1890
abyssorum
(Allgen, 1933)
HD130
HD131
HD132
cobbi Filipjev, 1918
elegans
(Kreis, 1924)
glabra
(Bastian, 1865)
HD133
HD134
langrunensis (De Man, 1890)
viscosa
(Bastian, 1865)
HD135
HD136
HD137
HD138
HD139
HD140
HD141
HD142
HD143
Enchelidiidae
Belbolla Andrassy, 1973
gallanachmorae
(Inglis, 1961)
Calyptronema Marion, 1870
maxweberi
(De Man, 1922)
Eurystomina Filipjev, 1921
cassiterides
(Warwick, 1977)
ornata (Eberth, 1863)
terricola
(De Man, 1907)
HD144
HD145
Pareurystomina Micoletzky, 1930
acuminata (De Man, 1889)
HD146
HD147
HD148
scilloniensis
Warwick, 1977
Symplocostoma Bastian, 1865
tenuicolle
(Eberth, 1863)
HD149
HD150
HD151
HD152
HD153
HD154
HD155
HD156
HD157
HD158
HD159
HD160
HD161
HD162
HD163
HD164
HD165
HD166
HD167
HD168
HD169
HD170
HD171
HD172
HD173
HD174
HD175
HD176
HD177
HD178
HD179
TRIPYLOIDINA
Tripyloididae
Bathylaimus Cobb, 1894
australis
Cobb, 1894
near low water).
North east England; Plymouth; Isles of Scilly (intertidal
seaweeds and holdfasts).
Barrow-in-Furness (power station intake); Exe estuary
(coarse and muddy sand near high water mark).
Northumberland (sublittoral mud).
West Ireland (sublittoral in sand and shells).
West Ireland (intertidal).
Falmouth (intertidal sand and stones); St. Andrews,
Scotland (intertidal under stones); west Ireland (intertidal);
Plymouth (intertidal among weeds); Northumberland (kelp
holdfasts); Isles of Scilly (kelp holdfasts and other weeds);
Strangford Lough (among weed). Very common and
widespread.
Skippers Island, Essex (muddy intertidal); Northumberland
(sublittoral mud).
Exe estuary; Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Isles of Scilly (sublittoral sand, 12-27m depth).
Penzance; Isles of Scilly; Whitstable; Skippers Island,
Essex; Northern Ireland (intertidal sand); North east
England (Laminaria holdfasts).
Northern Ireland (intertidal sand).
Records all around British coasts. Typical of muddy
sediments in low salinity areas, but also from coarser
sediments and holdfasts in more marine situations.
West Scotland (Laminaria holdfasts).
Plymouth (intertidal algae); north east England (holdfasts
and rock crevices); Exe estuary (intertidal mud and muddy
sand); Loch Etive (shallow sediments); Isles of Scilly
(intertidal algae).
Isles of Scilly (sublittoral shell gravel at 52m).
Includes E. filiformis, see Lambshead & Platt (1979). West
Ireland (intertidal amongst Spirorbis tubes and sublittoral in
sand and shells); Plymouth (intertidal weed); Northumberland (kelp holdfasts); Isles of Scilly (kelp holdfasts and
amongst other weeds).
Exe estuary (extreme upper level of sandy shore); Northumberland (dryer crevices on rocky shore); Isles of Scilly
(rotting seaweed on strandline).
Penzance; Exe estuary; west Ireland (intertidal and shallow
subtidal sand).
Isles of Scilly (fine sublittoral sand).
West Ireland; North east England; Plymouth; Isles of Scilly
(intertidal and subtidal seaweeds, holdfasts and polyzoa).
Exe estuary; Strangford Lough (intertidal muddy sands);
Isles of Scilly (among Corallina).
capacosus
Hopper, 1962
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
filicaudatus
(Stekhoven & Adam, 1931)
Known only from juveniles and of doubtful validity (Warwick
& Platt, 1983). Blyth estuary; Isles of Scilly.
inermis
(Ditlevsen, 1918)
Exe estuary (intertidal sand or low water mark).
paralongisetosus Stekhoven & De Coninck, 1933
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
stenolaimus Stekhoven & De Coninck, 1933
Exe estuary; Northern Ireland; Loch Ewe; Isles of Scilly
(intertidal and shallow subtidal sand).
tenuicaudatus
(Allgen, 1933)
Exe estuary; Loch Etive (intertidal sand).
Gairleanema Warwick & Platt, 1973
anagremilae Warwick & Platt, 1973
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Tripyloides De Man, 1886
gracilis
(Ditlevsen, 1918)
Skippers Island, Essex; Exe estuary (intertidal mud and
muddy sand).
marinus
(Butschli, 1874)
Blyth estuary; Exe estuary (intertidal mud and sand).
Rhabdodemaniidae
Rhabdodemania Baylis & Daubney, 1926
imer Warwick & Platt, 1973
Females not described. Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
major
(Southern, 1914)
West Ireland (sand and shells at 44m); Isles of Scilly
(intertidal coarse sand)
minor
(Southern, 1914)
West Ireland (at 26-48m); Loch Etive (shallow subtidal
sand); Isles of Scilly (fine to coarse sand, intertidal to 30m).
TREFUSIIDA
Trefusiidae
Rhabdocoma Cobb, 1920
riemanni
Jayasree & Warwick, 1977
Firth of Clyde (beach sand below mean tide level).
Trefusia De Man, 1893
longicaudata De Man, 1893
Recorded from intertidal and shallow subtidal sediments and
holdfasts at several localities around the British Isles, with a
preference for muddy sands.
zostericola Allgen, 1933
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
CHROMADORIA
CHROMADORIDA
CHROMADORINA
Chromadoridae
71
Species Directory
HD180
HD181
HD182
HD183
HD184
Acantholaimus Allgen, 1933
ewensis
Platt & Zhang, 1982
Spiliphera Bastian, 1865
dolichura De Man, 1893
gracilicauda De Man, 1893
HD185
HD186
Atrochromadora Wieser, 1959
microlaima (De Man, 1889)
HD187
HD188
HD189
HD190
parva
(De Man, 1893)
Chromadora Bastian, 1865
macrolaima De Man, 1889
nudicapitata
Bastian, 1865
HD191
HD192
HD193
Chromadorella Filpjev, 1918
duopapillata
Platt, 1973
filiformis
(Bastian, 1865)
HD194
HD195
HD196
HD197
parapoecilosoma
(Micoletzki, 1922)
Chromadorina Filipjev, 1918
cervix (Wieser, 1951)
germanica
(Butschli, 1874)
HD198
HD199
HD200
HD201
HD202
HD203
HD204
HD205
HD206
HD207
HD208
HD209
HD210
HD211
HD212
granulopigmentata
(Wieser, 1951)
Prochromadora Filipjev, 1922
orleji (De Man, 1880)
Prochromadorella Micoletzki, 1924
attenuata
(Gerlach, 1952)
ditlevseni (De Man, 1922)
macroocellata Wieser, 1951
septempapillata
Platt, 1973
Actinonema Cobb, 1920
celtica
Boucher, 1976
pachydermatum
Cobb, 1920
Rhips Cobb, 1920
paraornata Platt & Zhang, 1982
Euchromadora De Man, 1886
gaulica
Inglis, 1962
HD213
striata
HD214
vulgaris
HD215
HD216
HD217
(Eberth, 1863)
Bastian, 1865
Graphonema Cobb, 1898
northumbriae Warwick & Coles, 1975
scampae
(Coles, 1965)
HD218
HD219
HD220
HD221
Parapinnanema Inglis, 1969
harveyi Warwick & Coles, 1975
Steineridora Inglis, 1969
adriatica (v Daday, 1901)
HD222
Chromadorita Filipjev, 1922
HD223
HD224
HD225
HD226
HD227
HD228
HD229
HD230
HD231
HD232
HD233
HD234
HD235
HD236
HD237
HD238
HD239
HD240
72
nana Lorenzen, 1973
tentabunda (De Man, 1890)
tenuis
(Schneider, 1906)
Dichromadora Kreis, 1929
cephalata
(Steiner, 1916)
Primarily a deep-sea genus.
Loch Ewe (sublittoral sand).
Falmouth (intertidal algae).
Falmouth; Plymouth; Isles of Scilly (intertidal algae); Co.
Mayo (among Spirorbis tubes).
Blyth estuary; Skippers Island; Tamar estuary; Exe estuary;
Strangford Lough; Isles of Scilly (erroneously recorded by
Warwick & Coles (1977) as Chromadorella galeata Wieser,
1959)(intertidal mud and sand).
Falmouth (intertidal mud and seaweeds); Plymouth
(intertidal seaweeds).
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds); Strangford Lough (intertidal
sand).
Recorded from a large number of British and worldwide
localities, typically from intertidal mud and sand but also
from seaweeds.
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Falmouth; Isles of Scilly; Newton Ferrers, River Yealm,
Devon (intertidal seaweeds).
Unsubstantiated record.
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds).
Isles of Scilly; Rockall (intertidal seaweeds); Exe estuary
(intertidal sand).
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral mud).
Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Firth of Clyde; Firth of Forth (intertidal sand).
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds)
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and silt).
Loch Ewe (sublittoral sand).
Several localities on the north and south coasts of Devon;
Brighton; Littlehampton (intertidal seaweeds).
Isles of Scilly; Looe, Cornwall; Littlehampton, Sussex;
Skippers Island, Essex (intertidal seaweeds).
Recorded intertidally from a large number of localities
around the British Isles, from a variety of habitats including
rather coarse intertidal sand, seaweeds and holdfasts.
Newton-on-Sea, Northumberland (littoral seaweeds); Tyne
and Wear coast (sublittoral mud).
North and south coasts of Devon; Isles of Scilly; Isle of Man
(intertidal seaweeds).
Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand at low water)
North and south coasts of Devon; Isles of Scilly (intertidal
seaweeds).
Chromadorita and Innocuonema form a complex with many
characters in common. The whole group needs detailed
revision.
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Tamar estuary; Strangford Lough (intertidal
mud and fine sand); north east England (kelp holdfasts).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Tamar estuary; Firth of Clyde, (intertidal mud
and sand).
cucullata Lorenzen, 1973
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
geophila (De Man, 1876)
Exe estuary; Tamar estuary (intertidal mud, particularly
abundant in lowest salinity regions); Skippers Island (in a
barely brackish pond).
hyalocheile
De Coninck & Stekhoven, 1933 Exe estuary; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand); coast of north
east England (kelp holdfasts).
Hypodontolaimus De Man, 1886
balticus
(Schneider, 1906)
Blyth estuary; Skippers Island; Exe estuary; Tamar estuary;
Loch Etive; Strangford Lough (intertidal and shallow
sublittoral mud and fine sand).
colesi
Inglis, 1962
Isles of Scilly (intertidal seaweeds).
inaequalis
(Bastian, 1865)
Strangford Lough; Blyth estuary; Falmouth (intertidal mud
and sand); Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds).
schuurmansstekhoveni
Gerlach, 1951
Exe estuary; Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Ptycholaimellus Cobb, 1920
ponticus
(Filipjev, 1922)
Blyth estuary; Exe estuary; Tamar estuary; Skippers Island
(intertidal mud); north east England (kelp holdfasts); north
Wales (intertidal sand, recorded as Spilophorella dentata
Schneider, 1926).
Neochromadora Micoletzky, 1924
paratecta
Blome, 1974
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
poecilosoma (De Man, 1893)
Falmouth; Skippers Island; Strangford Lough; Firth of Clyde;
HD241
HD242
HD243
HD244
HD245
HD246
HD247
HD248
HD249
HD250
HD251
poecilosomoides
(Filipjev, 1918)
tecta
Gerlach, 1951
trichophora
(Steiner, 1921)
Spilophorella Filipjev, 1917
candida
Gerlach, 1951
paradoxa
(De Man, 1888)
Comesomatidae
Dorylaimopsis Ditlevsen, 1918
punctata
Ditlevsen, 1918
Paracomesoma Hope & Murphy, 1972
dubium
Filipjev, 1918
HD252
HD253
Laimella Cobb, 1920
longicaudata Cobb, 1920
HD254
Sabatieria Rouville, 1903
HD255
breviseta
HD256
celtica
HD257
HD258
HD259
elongata
Jayasree & Warwick, 1977
longisetosa
(Kreis, 1924)
longispinosa
Lorenzen, 1972
HD260
HD261
HD262
HD263
lyonessa
Warwick, 1977
ornata (Ditlevsen, 1918)
praedatrix De Man, 1907
pulchra
(Schneider, 1906)
HD264
punctata
HD265
HD266
Stekhoven, 1935
Southern, 1914
(Kreis, 1924)
Setosabatieria Platt, 1985
hilarula (De Man, 1922)
HD267
HD268
HD269
HD270
Ethmolaimidae
Neotonchus Cobb, 1933
boucheri
Platt, 1982
meeki Warwick, 1971
HD271
HD272
HD273
HD274
HD275
HD276
HD277
HD278
HD279
HD280
HD281
HD282
HD283
HD284
HD285
HD286
HD287
HD288
HD289
HD290
Comesa Gerlach, 1956
cuanensis
(Platt, 1982)
interrupta (Warwick, 1971)
vitia
(Warwick, 1971)
votadinii
(Warwick, 1971)
warwicki
(Platt, 1982)
Nannolaimus Cobb, 1920
fusus
Gerlach, 1956
Filitonchus Platt, 1982
ewensis
Platt, 1982
filiformis
(Warwick, 1971)
Trichethmolaimus Platt, 1982
hirsutus
(Gerlach, 1956)
Cyatholaimidae
Pomponema Cobb, 1917
clavicaudatum
(Stekhoven, 1935)
debile Lorenzen, 1972
multipapillatum
(Filipjev, 1922)
reducta Warwick, 1970
sedecima
Platt, 1973
HD291
HD292
HD293
HD294
tautraense
(Allgen, 1933)
tesselatum Wieser & Hopper, 1967
Nannolaimoides Ott, 1972
effilatus
(Boucher, 1976)
HD295
HD296
HD297
Cyatholaimus Bastian, 1865
caecus
Bastian, 1865
gracilis
(Eberth, 1863)
HD298
ocellatus
Bastian, 1865
Firth of Forth; Tamar estuary (intertidal sand and mud).
Isles of Scilly (kelp holdfasts); Plymouth (cooling water from
power station and intertidal seaweeds).
Exe estuary; Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (as S. paradoxa in Warwick, 1971); Firth of
Clyde (intertidal sand).
Plymouth; Isles of Scilly (intertidal seaweeds); Blyth estuary;
Tamar estuary (intertidal mud); Firth of Clyde (intertidal
sand).
Loch Nevis; Loch Striven; Arran Island; North Sea; Northumberland coast (sublittoral mud); Celtic Sea (sublittoral
muddy sand).
Two species of the closely related genus Comesoma (C.
profundi Bastian, 1865 and C. vulgare Bastian, 1865) have
been recorded from Falmouth but are poorly described and
therefore not recorded here.
Tamar estuary (intertidal mud); Isles of Scilly (sublittoral
sand and mud).
Liverpool Bay (sublittoral muddy sand and muddy sand with
gravel).
This is a large genus: recent treatment has divided the
species into five subgroups.
Swansea Bay (sublittoral, found in dead cumaceans
together with a rather similar species, S. punctata).
A common cosmopolitan species recorded from many
localities all around the British Isles (intertidal and sublittoral
sand and sandy mud but not a typical representative of pure
muddy sediments).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Isles of Scilly (sublittoral fine sand and silt)
Strangford Lough; southern Ireland; Firth of Clyde (intertidal
sand).
Isles of Scilly (kelp holdfasts).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and mud).
Exe estuary (intertidal mud).
Exe estuary; Tamar estuary (intertidal mud); Firth of Forth
(intertidal fine sand); Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand); Swansea Bay
(sublittoral, found in dead cumaceans together with a rather
similar species, S. breviseta).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand); Tamar estuary
(intertidal sandy mud); west coast of Scotland (kelp
holdfast); Loch Striven (sublittoral mud); Celtic Sea
(sublittoral muddy sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and silt); Firth of
Forth; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and silt).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral silt).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral silt).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and silt).
Northern Ireland (intertidal sand).
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral silt).
Firth of Clyde; Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand). Unsubstantiated record.
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and silt).
Exe estuary; Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Strangford Lough; Firth of Clyde; Firth of Forth (intertidal
sand).
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand). Unsubstantiated record.
Exe estuary (one male only, from intertidal sand).
This species was previously ascribed to Pomponema. Firth
of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Needs substantiation.
Co. Mayo (intertidal and subtidal sand: this is an unusual
habitat for this species and may be an erroneous record);
Bofin Harbour, Ireland (sponge); north Devon; north east
England; west Scotland (kelp holdfasts); Isles of Scilly
(intertidal seaweeds); Skippers Island (intertidal mud: again
a doubtful record). Synonyms: C. prinzi Marion, 1870; C.
scarratti Inglis, 1961.
Needs substantiation.
73
Species Directory
HD299
HD300
ornatus
Bastian, 1865
Paracanthonchus Micoletzky, 1924
HD301
caecus
Micoletzky, 1924
HD302
HD303
HD304
HD305
HD306
HD307
HD308
heterodontus
(Schulz, 1932)
longicaudatus
Warwick, 1971
longus Allgen, 1934
macrodon (Ditlevsen, 1919)
multitubifer
Timm, 1961
platti Vadhyar, 1980
spectabilis Allgen, 1931
HD309
thaumasius
(Schulz, 1932)
HD310
HD311
Praecanthonchus Micoletzky, 1924
inglisi (Coles, 1965)
HD312
HD313
opheliae (Warwick, 1970)
punctatus
(Bastian, 1865)
HD314
HD315
Paracyatholaimus Micoletzky, 1922
intermedius De Man, 1880
HD316
HD317
HD318
HD319
HD320
HD321
HD322
HD323
HD324
HD325
HD326
occultus
Gerlach, 1956
pentodon
Reimann, 1966
Paracyatholaimoides Gerlach, 1953
multispiralis
Gerlach, 1953
Marylynnia Hopper, 1977
complexa
(Warwick, 1971)
Paralongicyatholaimus Stekhoven, 1950
minutus Warwick, 1971
Selachinematidae
Choanolaimus De Man, 1880
psammophilus De Man, 1880
HD327
HD328
HD329
HD330
HD331
HD332
HD333
HD334
HD335
HD336
HD337
HD338
HD339
HD340
HD341
Choniolaimus Ditlevsen, 1918
panicus
Gerlach, 1956
papillatus
Ditlevsen, 1918
Gammanema Cobb, 1920
conicauda
Gerlach, 1953
rapax (Ssaweljev, 1912)
Halichoanolaimus De Man, 1886
dolichurus
Ssaweljev, 1912
robustus
(Bastian, 1865)
Synonchiella Cobb, 1933
riemanni Warwick, 1970
Richtersia Steiner, 1916
inaequalis
Riemann, 1966
Desmodoridae
Desmodora Filipjev, 1922
HD342
communis
HD343
pontica
HD344
sanguinea
Southern, 1914
HD345
scaldensis
De man, 1889
HD346
schulzi
HD347
sphaerica
HD348
tenuispiculum
HD349
74
(Butschli, 1874)
Filipjev, 1922
Gerlach, 1950
(Kries, 1928)
Allgen, 1928
Spirinia Gerlach, 1963
Needs substantiation.
Paracanthonchus is considered to be a complex of closely
related species and therefore all unsubstantiated records of
P. caecus must be considered of doubtful identity (Platt &
Warwick, 1988).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand and muddy sand), recorded as
P. tyrrhenicus. Unsubstantiated records of ‘P. caecus’: Blyth
estuary; Tamar estuary (intertidal mud); Plymouth (intertidal
seaweeds); north east England (kelp holdfasts and rock
crevices); Loch Ewe, Scotland (intertidal sand); Loch Etive
(intertidal sediment).
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand), recorded as P. caecus.
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and silt).
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Isle of Cumbrae (kelp bed).
Exe estuary, single male (intertidal muddy sand).
Firth of Forth; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Skippers Island (intertidal mud); Isles of Scilly (kelp
holdfast).
Firth of Clyde; Strangford Lough, recorded as P. tyrrhenicus
(intertidal sand).
Changed fom the genus Paracanthonchus (see Platt &
Warwick, 1988). Salcombe; Looe (intertidal seaweeds);
north east England (kelp holdfasts); Isles of Scilly (intertidal
fine sand among Zostera roots).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Falmouth (sublittoral mud); Skippers Island; Exe estuary;
Tamar estuary (intertidal mud); Strangford Lough (intertidal
sand).
Orkney Islands (terrestrial maritime turf); Exe estuary
(coarse sand at high water spring tides); not a truly marine
species and has been recorded in freshwater habitats from
continental Europe.
Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Firth of Forth; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and silt).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand).
Outer Hebrides (a typical inhabitant of brackish coastal
subsoil water).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Whitstable (harbour mud).
Exe estuary; Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Loch Etive (intertidal sand at low water).
North east England (kelp holdfasts); Loch Etive (sublittoral
sediments); Celtic Sea (sublittoral muddy-sand).
Common on the south coast of England from various
localities, typically among intertidal seaweeds; north east
England (kelp holdfasts); Blyth estuary (intertidal mud); Co.
Mayo (among seaweeds and Spirorbis tubes); Loch Etive
(subtidal sediments); north Wales (shell gravel at low water).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral mud and muddy-sand).
Strangford Lough; Firth of Clyde; Firth of Forth (intertidal fine
sediments, but perhaps more typical of the sublittoral).
Desmodora is a large heterogenous genus which has been
divided into seven subgenera, four of which are represented
in the British fauna: Desmodora, represented by D. communis, D. schulzi, D. sanguinea and D. scaldensis;
Pseudochromadora, represented by D. pontica; Croconema,
represented by D. sphaerica; and Desmodorella, represented by D. tenuispiculum.
Plymouth; Isles of Scilly (intertidal seaweeds); Exe estuary;
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand); north east England (kelp
holdfasts); Skippers Island (intertidal mud).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and mud); Exe
estuary (intertidal sand).
Co. Clare (sublittoral sand and shells); Isles of Scilly
(intertidal coarse sand).
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds); Isles of Scilly (intertidal
coarse sand, kelp holdfasts and seaweeds).
Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (intertidal coarse sand), recorded
as D. hirsuta.
North east England (kelp holdfasts); Isles of Scilly (kelp
holdfasts and intertidal coralline seaweeds), recorded as D.
cincta.
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand), recorded as D.
norvegica Allgen 1932.
HD350
HD351
gerlachi
(Luc & De Coninck, 1959)
laevis
(Bastian, 1865)
HD352
parasitifera
HD353
schneideri
HD354
HD355
HD356
HD357
HD358
(Bastian, 1865)
(Villot, 1875)
Chromaspirina Filipjev, 1918
inglisi Warwick, 1970
multipapillata
Jayasree & Warwick, 1977
parapontica
Luc & De Coninck, 1959
Metachromadora Filipjev, 1918
HD359
remanei
Gerlach, 1951
HD360
HD361
scotlandica
Warwick & Platt, 1973
suecica
(Allgen, 1929)
HD362
vivipara
(De Man, 1907)
HD363
HD364
HD365
HD366
HD367
HD368
HD369
HD370
HD371
HD372
Onyx Cobb, 1891
perfectus
Cobb, 1891
sagittarius
Gerlach, 1950
Sigmophoranema Hope & Murphy, 1972
litorale
(Schulz, 1938)
rufum (Cobb, 1933)
Polysigma Cobb, 1920
fuscum
Gerlach, 1956
Pseudonchus Cobb, 1920
deconincki
Warwick, 1969
HD373
HD374
HD375
HD376
HD377
HD378
northumbriensis
Warwick, 1969
Catanema Cobb, 1920
macintyrei
Platt & Zhang, 1982
smo
Platt & Zhang, 1982
Leptonemella Cobb, 1920
aphanothecae
Gerlach, 1950
HD379
HD380
HD381
HD382
HD383
HD384
HD385
HD386
HD387
HD388
HD389
HD390
HD391
HD392
HD393
HD394
HD395
HD396
HD397
HD398
HD399
HD400
HD401
HD402
HD403
HD404
HD405
HD406
HD407
HD408
HD409
Epsilonematidae
Epsilonema Steiner, 1927
pustulatum
(Gerlach, 1952)
Draconematidae
Draconema Cobb, 1913
cephalatum
Cobb, 1913
claparedii
(Metschnikoff, 1867)
Paradraconema Allen & Noffsinger, 1978
spinosum
(Southern, 1914)
Notochaetosoma Irwin-Smith, 1918
killieri Warwick, 1977
Dracognomus Allen & Noffsinger, 1978
simplex
(Gerlach, 1954)
Microlaimidae
Aponema Jensen, 1978
torosa
(Lorenzen, 1973)
Bolbolaimus Cobb, 1920
Isles of Scilly (coarse sand at low water).
Falmouth; South Bay, Northern Ireland; Strangford Lough;
Exe estuary; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
A common species found at numerous localities throughout
the British Isles, typically from intertidal and subtidal mud
and muddy-sand.
Co. Mayo (intertidal sand and sand of Zostera bed); Isles of
Scilly (Laminaria holdfasts, intertidal sand among Zostera
roots, coarse gravelly sand at low water and sublittoral).
Exe estury; Isles of Scilly; Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde
(intertidal sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand); Isles of Scilly (coarse gravelly
sand near low water mark and in the sublittoral).
This heterogenous genus has been divided into six
subgenera, three of which are represented in the British
fauna: Bradylaimus, represented by M. scotlandica and M.
suecica; Chromadoropsis, represented by M. vivipara; and
Metachromadoriodes, represented by M. remanei.
Skippers Island (intertidal mud); Exe estuary (intertidal mud,
muddy sand and sand).
Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Skippers Island (algae and mud from brackish pond);
Strangford Lough; Firth of Clyde; Firth of Forth (intertidal
sand).
Blyth estuary; Skippers Island; Exe estuary; Tamar estuary
(intertidal mud); Strangford Lough; Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde
(intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (muddy sand near high water).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand); Liverpool Bay (sublittoral
medium-coarse sand). The Liverpool Bay specimens were
described as P. decempapillatus (Ward, 1974).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral muddy sand).
Loch Ewe (sublittoral sand).
Loch Ewe (sublittoral sand).
South Bay, Northern Ireland; Exe estuary; Loch Ewe; Isles
of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (kelp holdfasts); Isles of Scilly
(sublittoral shell gravel).
Co. Mayo (sublittoral sediment), recorded as Chaetosoma
hibernicum.
Co. Mayo (sublittoral sand and shells).
Isles of Scilly (kelp holdfasts).
Isles of Scilly (intertidal coarse sand).
Exe estuary; Tamar estuary (intertidal mud).
The genera Bolbolaimus, Calomicrolaimus and Microlaimus
form a complex which clearly needs reappraisal (Platt &
Warwick, 1988).
teutonicus
Riemann, 1966
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Calomicrolaimus Lorenzen, 1976
The genera Calomicrolaimus, Bolbolaimus and Microlaimus
form a complex which clearly needs reappraisal (Platt &
Warwick, 1988).
acanthus
(Jayasree & Warwick, 1977)
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
honestus
(De Man, 1922)
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand); Exe estuary;
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand); Tamar estuary (intertidal mud).
monstrosus
(Gerlach, 1953)
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
parahonestus
(Gerlach, 1950)
South Bay, Northern Ireland; Exe estuary; Loch Ewe; Firth of
Clyde (intertidal sand).
spirifer
(Warwick, 1970)
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Microlaimus De Man, 1880
The genera Microlaimus, Calomicrolaimus and Bolbolaimus
form a complex which is clearly in need of reappraisal (Platt
& Warwick, 1988).
acinaces
Warwick & Platt, 1971
Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
conothelis
(Lorenzen, 1973)
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
marinus
(Schulz, 1932)
Strangford Lough; South Bay, Northern Ireland; Loch Ewe
(intertidal sand).
ostracion
Stekhoven, 1935
Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
robustidens
Stekhoven & De Coninck, 1933 Exe estuary; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand); Tamar estuary
(intertidal mud).
zosterae Allgen, 1930
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
75
Species Directory
HD410
HD411
HD412
Molgolaimus Ditlevsen, 1921
cuanensis
(Platt, 1973)
demani
Jensen, 1978
HD413
HD414
HD415
Monoposthiidae
Monoposthia De Man, 1889
costata
(Bastian, 1865)
HD416
HD417
HD418
HD419
HD420
HD421
HD422
HD423
HD424
HD425
HD426
HD427
HD428
HD429
HD430
HD431
mirabilis
Schulz, 1932
Nudora Cobb, 1920
bipapillata
Platt, 1973
LEPTOLAIMINA
Leptolaimidae
Antomicron Cobb, 1920
elegans (De Man, 1922)
Cricolaimus Southern, 1914
elongatus
Southern, 1914
Dagda Southern, 1914
bipapillata (Southern, 1914)
Diodontolaimus Southern, 1914
sabulosus
Southern, 1914
Leptolaimus De Man, 1876
ampullaceus Warwick, 1970
elegans (Stekhoven & De Coninck, 1933)
HD432
limicolus
Lorenzen, 1972
HD433
papilliger
De Man, 1876
HD434
HD435
HD436
HD437
HD438
HD439
HD440
HD441
HD442
HD443
HD444
scotlandicus
Jayasree & Warwick, 1977
Halaphanolaimus Southern, 1914
pellucidus
Southern, 1914
Stephanolaimus Ditlevsen, 1914
elegans Ditlevsen, 1918
jayasreei
Platt, 1983
spartinae
Lorenzen, 1969
Camacolaimus De Man, 1889
barbatus Warwick, 1970
longicauda De Man, 1922
tardus
De Man, 1889
HD445
HD446
HD447
HD448
HD449
HD450
HD451
HD452
HD453
HD454
HD455
HD456
HD457
HD458
HD459
HD460
HD461
Onchium Cobb, 1920
conicaudatus
(Allgen, 1935)
Haliplectidae
Haliplectus Cobb, 1913
dorsalis Cobb in Chitwood, 1956
wheeleri Coles, 1965
Tarvaiidae
Tarvaia Allgen, 1934
angusta
Gerlach, 1953
Aegialoalaimidae
Aegialoalaimus De Man, 1907
elegans De Man, 1907
Cyartonema Cobb, 1920
elegans
Jayasree & Warwick, 1977
germanicum
Juario, 1972
Southernia Allgen, 1929
zosterae Allgen, 1929
HD462
HD463
HD464
HD465
HD466
HD467
HD468
HD469
HD470
HD471
HD472
HD473
HD474
HD475
HD476
HD477
HD478
HD479
HD480
HD481
HD482
HD483
Tubolaimoididae
Chitwoodia Gerlach, 1956
tripapillata
Jayasree, 1976
warwicki
Jayasree, 1976
Ceramonematidae
Ceramonema Cobb, 1929
yunfengi Platt & Zhang, 1982
Dasynemoides Chitwood, 1936
albaensis
(Warwick & Platt, 1973)
Pselionema Cobb, 1933
longiseta Ward, 1974
Pterygonema Gerlach, 1954
cambriensis Ward, 1973
platti
Zhang, 1983
DESMOSCOLECINA
Meyliidae
Gerlachius Andrassy, 1976
novusetosus
Platt & Zhang, 1982
Desmoscolecidae
Desmoscolex Claparède, 1863
falcatus
Lorenzen, 1972
laevis
Kreis, 1928
HD484
76
Quadricoma Filipjev, 1922
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Blyth estuary; Skippers Island; Tamar estuary (all recorded
as Microlaimus tenuispiculum De Man, 1922).
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds); north east England (kelp
holdfasts); Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand and seaweeds);
Falmouth; Loch Etive (sublittoral mud); Blyth estuary;
Skippers Island (intertidal mud); Strangford Lough; Loch
Ewe; Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Loch Ewe; Strangford Lough; Firth of Clyde;
Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand)
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand); Tamar estuary (intertidal
sandy mud).
Blyth estuary; Exe estuary; Tamar estuary (intertidal mud).
Co. Mayo (intertidal sand).
Co. Mayo (intertidal sand).
Co. Mayo (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral fine sand and mud);
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds); Strangford Lough; (intertidal
sand).
Exe estuary; Tamar estuary (intertidal mud); Strangford
Lough (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Tamar estuary (intertidal mud in extremely low
salinity regions); Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Co. Mayo (sublittoral sand and shells).
Loch Ewe; Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Firth of Forth; South Bay, Northern Ireland (intertidal sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand and muddy sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand); north east England (kelp
holdfasts).
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds); north east England (kelp
holdfasts); Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds).
Skippers Island (intertidal mud).
Skippers Island (intertidal mud).
Firth of Clyde, single male (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Tamar estuary (intertidal mud).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Strangford Lough; Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde; Firth of Forth
(intertidal sand); Tamar estuary (intertidal mud).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Loch Ewe (sublittoral sand).
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Liverpool Bay (sublittoral coarse sand with shell gravel).
Liverpool Bay (sublittoral sand).
Loch Ewe (sublittoral sand).
Loch Ewe (sublittoral sand).
Tamar estuary (intertidal mud).
Firth of Forth; Co. Mayo; Northumberland coast (sublittoral
sediments); north east England (kelp holdfasts); Isles of
Scilly (intertidal seaweeds).
HD485
HD486
HD487
HD488
HD489
HD490
HD491
HD492
HD493
scanica
(Allgen, 1935)
Tricoma Cobb, 1894
brevirostris
(Southern, 1914)
longirostris
(Southern, 1914)
polydesma
(Southern, 1914)
MONHYSTERIDA
Monhysteridae
Diplolaimella Allgen, 1929
stagnosa
Lorenzen, 1966
HD494
HD495
Diplolaimelloides Meyl, 1954
bruciei
Hopper, 1970
HD496
Thalassomonhystera Jacobs, 1987
HD497
HD498
HD499
HD500
HD501
HD502
HD503
HD504
HD505
HD506
HD507
HD508
HD509
HD510
HD511
parva
(Bastian, 1865)
refringens
(Bresslau & Stekhoven, 1935)
venusta (Lorenzen, 1979)
Geomonhystera Andrassy, 1981
disjuncta
(Bastian, 1865)
Xyalidae
Amphimonhystera Allgen, 1929
anechma
(Southern, 1914)
Cobbia De Man, 1907
caledonia
Warwick & Platt, 1971
trefusiaeformis
De Man, 1907
Daptonema Cobb, 1920
biggi (Gerlach, 1965)
furcatum
(Juario, 1974)
hirsutum
(Vitiello, 1967)
HD512
invagiferoum
(Platt, 1973)
HD513
normandicum
(De Man, 1890)
HD514
oxycerca
HD515
HD516
procerum
(Gerlach, 1951)
psammoides
(Warwick, 1970)
HD517
HD518
setifer
(Gerlach, 1952)
setosum
(Butschli, 1874)
HD519
tenuispiculum
HD520
HD521
HD522
HD523
HD524
HD525
HD526
HD527
HD528
HD529
HD530
HD531
HD532
HD533
HD534
HD535
HD536
HD537
HD538
HD539
HD540
HD541
HD542
HD543
HD544
HD545
HD546
HD547
HD548
(De Man, 1888)
(Ditlevsen, 1918)
vicinum
(Riemann, 1966)
Theristus Bastian, 1865
acer
Bastian, 1865
bastiani Wieser, 1972
complexus
Jayasree & Warwick, 1977
denticulatus
Warwick, 1970
ensifer
Gerlach, 1951
flevensis
Stekhoven, 1935
Tamar estuary (intertidal mud).
Co. Mayo, single male (sublittoral sand and shells).
Co. Mayo, two males (sublittoral sand and shells).
Co. Mayo, single male (sublittoral sand and shells).
Tamar estuary (in mud samples maintained in the laboratory
at low salinity).
Lynher estuary, Cornwall (mud, isolated in laboratory
culture).
This genus contains some species which previously
belonged to the “supergenus” Monhystera Bastian 1865.
Four species in the “supergenus”, other than those described below, have been recorded from the British Isles: M.
dispar, M. filicaudata, M. luisae and M. natans but none of
these records can be regarded as reliable.
Falmouth; Plymouth; Isles of Scilly; Rockall (intertidal
algae); Exe estuary (intertidal mud and sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Falmouth; Exe estuary; Whitstable (intertidal sand); Isles of
Scilly; Plymouth (intertidal algae).
Co. Mayo (sublittoral sand).
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Strangford Lough; Firth of Forth (intertidal sand).
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand); Isles of Scilly (intertidal
and subtidal sand); very common in Mersey estuary from
marine habitats (intertidal and subtidal sand, surface mud).
Strangford Lough; Firth of Clyde; Firth of Forth (intertidal
sand).
A frequently recorded species from many localities in
England, Ireland and Scotland, mainly from intertidal and
shallow subtidal sand but occasionally from other habitats
e.g. mud and algae.
Whitstable; Tamar and Exe estuaries; Skippers Island
(intertidal mud and sand); Northumberland coast (subtidal
mud).
Exe estuary and Tamar estuary (intertidal mud).
This species was previously placed in the genus Theristus
or Trichotheristus. Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; South Bay, Northern Ireland (intertidal sand).
Recorded from a large number of localities in the British
Isles. Typical of estuarine mud-flats, but also recorded from
other habitats (intertidal sand, algae, sublittoral sediments).
Blyth estuary (intertidal mud); Northumberland coast
(subtidal mud).
Firth of Forth (intertidal sand).
A common species found in several localities in various
intertidal sediments.
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal muddy-sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal estuarine mud, low salinity); Skippers
Island (intertidal mud); Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Isles of Scilly (intertidal algae).
Exe estuary; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Strangford Lough; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Doubtful record.
heterospiculum
(Allgen, 1932)
interstitialis
Warwick, 1970
longus
Platt, 1973
otoplanobius
Gerlach, 1951
pertenuis
Bresslau & Stekhoven, 1935
velox
Bastian, 1865
Trichotheristus Wieser, 1956
mirabilis
(Stekhoven & De Coninck, 1933) Strangford Lough; Exe estuary; Firth of Clyde; Loch Ewe
(intertidal sand).
Metadesmolaimus Stekhoven, 1935
aduncus
Lorenzen, 1972
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
gelana
(Warwick & Platt, 1971)
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
pandus Lorenzen, 1972
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Paramonohystera Steiner, 1916
albigensis
(Riemann, 1966)
Exe estuary; Firth of Forth (intertidal sand).
butschlii
(Bresslau & Stekhoven in Stekhoven, 1935) This species was previously included in the genus
Theristus or Daptonema. Isles of Scilly (fine sand among
Zostera roots, intertidal algae).
curvatus
Gerlach, 1956
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
riemanni
(Platt, 1973)
Strangford Lough; Firth of Forth (intertidal sand).
Gonionchus Cobb, 1920
cumbraensis
Benwell, 1981
Isle of Cumbrae (sublittoral coarse sand).
inaequalis
Warwick & Platt, 1973
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
longicaudatus (Ward, 1972)
Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand); Liverpool Bay
(sublittoral medium sand).
77
Species Directory
HD549
HD550
HD551
HD552
HD553
HD554
Xyala Cobb, 1920
riemanni
Boucher & Helleouet, 1977
striata Cobb, 1920
Sphaerolaimidae
Sphaerolaimus Bastian, 1865
balticus
Schneider, 1906
HD555
gracilis
HD556
hirsutus
De Man, 1884
Bastian, 1865
HD557
HD558
HD559
HD560
HD561
HD562
HD563
HD564
HD565
HD566
HD567
HD568
islandicus
Ditlevsen, 1926
macrocirculus
Filipjev, 1918
Parasphaerolaimus Ditlevsen, 1918
paradoxus
(Ditlevsen, 1918)
Siphonolaimidae
Siphonolaimus De Man, 1893
cobbi
Riemann, 1966
ewensis Warwick & Platt, 1971
niger De Man, 1893
Linhomoeidae
Desmolaimus De Man, 1880
zeelandicus De Man, 1880
HD569
HD570
Eleutherolaimus Filipjev, 1922
stenosoma (De Man, 1907)
HD571
HD572
HD573
Eumorpholaimus Schulz, 1932
sabulicolus
Schulz, 1932
Linhomoeus Bastian, 1865
HD574
HD575
HD576
elongatus
Bastian, 1865
hirsutus
Bastian, 1865
Paralinhomoeus De Man, 1907
HD577
HD578
conicaudatus
(Allgen, 1930)
lepturus (De Man, 1907)
HD579
tenuicaudatus
(Butschli, 1874)
HD580
HD581
HD582
HD583
HD584
uniovarium Warwick, 1970
Metalinhomoeus De Man, 1907
filiformis
(De Man, 1907)
longiseta
Kreis, 1929
typicus De Man, 1907
HD585
HD586
Terschellingia De Man, 1888
communis De Man, 1888
HD587
HD588
HD589
HD590
HD591
HD592
HD593
HD594
HD595
HD596
gourbaultae
longicaudata
Austen, 198?
De Man, 1907
Axonolaimidae
Axonolaimus De Man, 1889
filiformis
De Man, 1889
helgolandicus Lorenzen, 1971
hexapilus Wieser & Hopper, 1967
orcombensis
Warwick, 1970
paraspinosus
Stekhoven & Adam, 1931
spinosus
(Butschli, 1874)
HD597
HD598
HD599
HD600
typicus De Man, 1922
villosus
Skwarra, 1922
Ascolaimus Ditlevsen, 1919
elongatus
(Butschli, 1874)
HD601
HD602
HD603
HD604
HD605
Odontophora Butschli, 1874
armata (Ditlevsen, 1918)
exharena Warwick & Platt, 1973
longisetosa
(Allgen, 1928)
rectangula
Lorenzen, 1971
HD606
setosa
HD607
villoti
HD608
HD609
HD610
HD611
HD612
HD613
78
(Allgen, 1929)
Luc & De Coninck, 1959
wieseri
Luc & De Coninck, 1959
Odontophoroides Boucher & Helleouet, 1977
paramonhystera
Lambshead, 1982
Diplopeltidae
Araeolaimus De Man, 1888
elegans De Man, 1888
Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Loch Ewe; Isles of Scilly (intertidal sand);
Liverpool Bay (sublittoral sand).
Blyth estuary; Exe estuary; Strangford Lough (intertidal sand
and muddy sand); Loch Etive (sublittoral sediments).
Skippers Island; Exe estuary; Blyth estuary (intertidal low
salinity mud).
Recorded from a large number of localities around the
British Isles, from intertidal and shallow subtidal muds.
Northumberland coast (sublittoral mud).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral mud).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral mud).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Falmouth; Whitstable (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (low salinity intertidal mud); Strangford Lough;
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Skippers Island (intertidal mud); Isles of Scilly; Strangford
Lough (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
The genera Linhomoeus and Paralinhomoeus form a
complex which is difficult to separate and requires further
investigation.
Falmouth; Plymouth (intertidal algae) north east England
(kelp holdfasts).
Falmouth (intertidal sand amongst algal holdfasts).
The genera Linhomoeus and Paralinhomoeus form a
complex which is difficult to separate and requires further
investigation.
Isles of Scilly (intertidal fine sand among Zostera roots).
Plymouth; Isles of Scilly (intertidal seaweed); Falmouth
(intertidal sand); Blyth estuary (intertidal mud).
Exe estuary (intertidal mud and sand); Strangford Lough
(intertidal sand); north east England (kelp holdfasts).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds); Exe estuary; Skippers
Island (intertidal mud); Loch Etive (shallow subtidal sediment).
Exe estuary; Tamar estuary; Skippers Island (intertidal
mud).
Tamar estuary (intertidal mud).
Skippers Island; Exe, Lynher and Tamar estuaries (intertidal
mud); Northumberland coast (sublittoral mud).
Doubtful species, records require substantiation.
Strangford Lough (intertidal sand).
Exmouth (intertidal sand).
Exmouth; Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Exe , Tamar, Lynher and Blyth estuaries; Skippers Island
(intertidal mud); Loch Etive; Strangford Lough (intertidal
sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal low salinity mud); Isles of Scilly
(intertidal sand); Northumberland coast (sublittoral mud).
Records require substantiation.
Records require substantiation.
Exe estuary; Exmouth; (intertidal sand and mud); Strangford
Lough; Firth of Clyde; Firth of Forth; Loch Ewe (intertidal
sand); Blyth estuary (intertidal mud).
North east England. Record requires substantiation.
Loch Ewe; Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Northumberland coast (sublittoral sand).
Strangford Lough; Firth of Clyde; Firth of Forth (intertidal
sand).
Plymouth (intertidal seaweeds); Exe estuary; Exmouth;
Strangford Lough; Loch Ewe (intertidal sand); Exe and
Tamar estuaries (intertidal mud).
Exe estuary; Loch Etive (intertidal sand); Isles of Scilly
(intertidal and subtidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Firth of Clyde (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand); Isles of Scilly (intertidal
HD614
HD615
HD616
HD617
microphthalmus
De Man, 1893
paucisetosus
Wieser, 1951
penelope Moore, 1977
steineri
Filipjev, 1922
HD618
Campylaimus Cobb, 1920
HD619
HD620
HD621
HD622
HD623
HD624
lefevrei
Gerlach, 1956
Diplopeltis Cobb in Stiles & Hassal, 1905
cirrhatus
(Eberth, 1863)
Diplopeltula Gerlach, 1950
asetosa
Juario, 1974
incisa
(Southern, 1914)
HD625
HD626
HD627
HD628
HD629
HD630
HD631
HD632
Coninckiidae
Coninckia Gerlach, 1956
macrospirifera
Zhang, 1983
SECERNENTEA
RHABDITIDA
Rhabditidae
Rhabditis Dujardin, 1845
ehrenbaumi
Bresslan & Stekhoven, 1935
HD633
marina
Bastian, 1865
seaweeds); north east England (kelp holdfasts).
Falmouth (intertidal mud amongst algae).
Plymouth (intertidal algae).
Rockall (intertidal algae).
North east England (kelp holdfasts). Doubtful record, needs
substantiation.
A Campylaimus species, referred to C. inaequalis Cobb,
1920 has been recorded from the Northumberland coast in
sublittoral mud and sand. However, this species has been
split into two, C. inaequalis and C. gerlachi Timm, 1961 and,
since no reference specimens are available, this record
cannot unequivocally be ascribed to either species (see
Platt & Warwick, 1988).
Exe estuary (intertidal sand).
Co. Mayo (intertidal sand).
Firth of Clyde; Firth of Forth (intertidal sand).
Exe estuary; Exmouth (intertidal sand); Tamar estuary
(intertidal mud); Co. Mayo (sublittoral sand); north east
England (kelp holdfasts).
Loch Ewe (intertidal sand).
Found in rotting seaweed in South Wales, Plymouth and
Weston-Super-Mare (but may only be accidental introductions from the land).
Reported from many locations around the coast of the
British Isles intertidally, especially in association with rotting
seaweed.
REFERENCES
LAMPSHEAD, P.J.D. & PLATT, H.M. (1979) Bathyeurystomina, a new genus of freeliving marine
nematodes (Enchelidiidae) from the Rockall Trough. Cahiers de biologie marine, 20: 371-380.
PLATT, H.M. & WARWICK, R.M. (1983) Freeliving marine nematodes. Part I. British Enoplids.
Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 28: 307 pp.
PLATT, H.M. & WARWICK, R.M. (1988) Freeliving marine nematodes. Part II. British Chromadorids.
Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 38: 522 pp.
PLATT, H.M. & WARWICK, R.M. (in prep.) Freeliving marine nematodes. Part III. British
Monhysterids. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.).
WARWICK, R.M. & COLES, J.W. (1977) The marine flora and fauna of the Isles of Scilly. Free-living
Nematoda. Journal of Natural History, 11: 393-407.
79
Species Directory
NEMATOMORPHA
compiled by
Myles O’Reilly
Scottish Environment Protection Agency,
West Region HQ, 3 Redwood Crescent, Peel Park,
East Kilbride G74 5PR, UK
80
NEMATOMORPHA
INTRODUCTON
The Nematomorpha is a small phylum of aquatic worms with about 200 species worldwide. Their freeliving adults are long slender worms ranging from a few centimetres to about a metre in length. They
occur mostly in freshwater habitats (Order Gordioidea) with only a few species described from marine
waters (Order Nectonematoidea). The larval and juvenile stages are endoparasitic in aquatic or waterside arthropods or in marine decapod crustaceans (Dorier, 1965).
The adult freshwater forms are known as Gordian or Horsehair worms and four species occur in the
British Isles, widely distributed in rivers and lakes (Harris, 1982). Occasionally they find their way
into drinking water supplies and accidental infection of humans has been reported via consumption of
unfiltered freshwater (Ali-Khan, 1977).
The marine nematomorph order Nectonematoida comprises a single genus, Nectonema, with four described species (Nielsen, 1969). Two of these (N. melanocephalum Nierstraz, 1907 and N. svenskundi
Bock, 1913) are known only from pelagic free living adult stages collected in Indonesia and Spitzbergen
respectively. The other two, (N. agile Verrill, 1879 and N. munidae Brinkman, 1930) have endoparasitic
larval stages in decapod crustaceans. Both parasitic juveniles and free-living adults of N. agile have
been widely recorded from Sierra Leone, Brazil, north eastern U.S.A. and Greenland as well as Italy
and France (Dinard & Roscoff). Their larvae and juveniles infest a variety of hermit crab, spider crab
and prawn species. N. munidae is presently known only from the Bergen area of Norway infesting
squat lobsters (Munida tenuimana and M. sarsi), hermit crabs (Pagurus bernhardus and P. cuanensis)
and occasionally shrimps (Pontophilus norvegicus). Its host range suggests it could also be expected to
occur within British waters.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum NEMATOMORPHA
Class GORDIACES
Order NECTONEMATOIDEA
Family Nectonematidae ................................. HE4
Phylum NEMATOMORPHA
HE1
HE2
HE3
HE4
HE5
HE6
HE7
NEMATOMORPHA
GORDIACES
NECTONEMATOIDEA
Nectonematidae
Nectonema Verrill, 1879
agile Verrill, 1879
munidae
Brinkmann, 1930
REFERENCES
ALI-KHAN, F.E.A. (1977) Paragordius varius (Leidy) (Nematomorpha) infection in man: A case report from Quebec, Canada. The Journal of Parasitology, 63(1): 174-176.
DORIER, A. (1965) Classe de Gordiaces V. Siebold, 1843 (=Nematomorpha Vejdovsky 1866). Traité de
Zoologie. Tome IVc Nemathelminthes (Nematodes, Gordiaces), Rotiferes, Gastrotriches,
Kinorhynques. pp 1201-1222.
HARRIS, E.A. (1982) Some observations on the Nematomorpha (Gordiacea) of the British Isles. Parasitology, 84(4): lxix-lxx.
NIELSEN, S.O. (1969) Nectonema munidae Brinkman (Nematomorpha) parasitizing Munida
tenuimana G.O. Sars (Crust. Dec.) with notes on the host parasite relations and new host species. Sarsia, 38: 91-110.
81
Species Directory
GNATHOSTOMULIDA
compiled by
Myles O’Reilly
Scottish Environment Protection Agency,
West Region HQ, 3 Redwood Crescent, Peel Park,
East Kilbride G74 5PR, UK
82
GNATHOSTOMULIDA
INTRODUCTON
Gnathostomulids are minute acoelomate worms generally less than 1mm in length which inhabit the
interstices of marine sediments. They resemble aceolate Turbellaria moving with the aid of a ciliated
epithelium but unlike Turbellarians possess a pharynx armed with jaws (Swedmark, 1964). They are
tolerant of anaerobic conditions rendering them difficult to extract by the usual laboratory processing
of samples.
Although observed in 1928 by Remane in studies of the interstitial fauna of the Bay of Kiel, the first
scientific description was not published until 1956 by Ax. At that time they were classified as an order
of the Platyhelminthes and it was not until 1969 that Riedl, recognising their morphological uniqueness, created a new phylum to accommodate them.
Sterrer (1972) provided the first systematic account of the phylum. Over 80 species are now known
worldwide though the distribution of species records largely reflects the sampling localities of scientists
who have developed an interest in them. The only published record in British waters is for Gnathostomula
paradoxa from Stangford Lough (Boaden, 1966). The other species listed here are recorded from the
waters of northern Denmark (Fenchal & Riedl, 1970 and Kristensen & Norrevang 1977,1978) although
all of them could be expected in British waters.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum GNATHOSTOMULIDA
Order FILOSPERMOIDEA
Family Haplognathiidae ................................ IA3
Order BURSOVAGINOIDEA
Family Mesognathariidae ............................. IA12
Family Gnathostomariidae ........................... IA17
Family Gnathostomulidae ............................. IA20
Family Onychognathiidae ............................. IA24
Family Rastrognathiidae ............................... IA27
Phylum GNATHOSTOMULIDA
IA1
IA2
IA3
IA4
IA5
IA6
IA7
IA8
IA9
IA10
IA11
IA12
IA13
IA14
IA15
IA16
IA17
IA18
IA19
IA20
IA21
IA22
IA23
IA24
IA25
IA26
IA27
IA28
IA29
GNATHOSTOMULIDA
FILOSPERMOIDEA
Haplognathiidae
Haplognathia Sterrer, 1970
filum
(Sterrer, 1966)
rosea (Sterrer, 1969)
ruberrima (Sterrer, 1966)
simplex
(Sterrer, 1966)
Pterognathia Sterrer, 1966
swedmarkii
Sterrer, 1966
BURSOVAGINOIDEA
Mesognathariidae
Mesognathia Sterrer, 1966
remanei Sterrer, 1966
Labidognathia Riedl, 1970
longicollis Riedl, 1970
Gnathostomariidae
Gnathostomaria Ax, 1956
lutheri Ax, 1956
Gnathostomulidae
Gnathostomula Ax, 1956
paradoxa Ax, 1956
microstyla
Riedl, 1971
Onychognathiidae
Valvognathia Kristensen & Nørrevang, 1978
pogonostoma
Kristensen & Nørrevang, 1978
Rastrognathiidae
Rastrognathia Kristensen & Nørrevang, 1977
macrostoma
Kristensen & Nørrevang, 1977
83
Species Directory
REFERENCES
BOADEN, P.J.S. (1966) Interstitial Fauna from Northern Ireland. Veroffrentlichungen Inst. f.
Meeresforch. Bremerhaven, Sonderband 2: 125-130.
FENCHAL, T.M. & RIEDL, R.J. (1970) The sulphide system: a new biotic community underneath
the oxidised layer of marine sand bottoms. Marine Biology, 7: 255-268.
KRISTENSEN, R.M. & NØRREVANG, A. (1977) On the fine structure of Rastrognathia macrostoma
gen. et sp. n. placed in Rastrognathiidae fam. n. (Gnathostomulida). Zoological Scripta, 6:2741.
KRISTENSEN, R.M. & NØRREVANG, A. (1978) On the fine structure of Valvognathia pogonostoma
gen. et sp. n. (Gnathostomulida, Onychognathiidae) with special reference to the jaw apparatus. Zoological Scripta, 7: 179-186.
RIEDL, R. (1969) Gnathostomulida from America. First record of the new phylum from North America.
Science, 163: 445-452
STERRER, W. (1972) Systematics and Evolution within the Gnathostomulida. Systematic Zoology,
21: 151-173.
SWEDMARK, B. (1964) The interstitial fauna of marine sand. Biological Reviews, Cambridge Philosophical Society, 39: 1-42.
84
LORICIFERA
compiled by
Myles O’Reilly
Scottish Environment Protection Agency,
West Region HQ, 3 Redwood Crescent, Peel Park,
East Kilbride G74 5PR, UK
85
Species Directory
LORICIFERA
INTRODUCTION
Loriciferans are minute organisms, about a quarter of a millimetre in length, which live in the interstices of marine gravels. They share some morphological affinities with Rotifers, Kinorhynchs, Priapulids
and Nematomorphans and several authors (Malakov, 1980 and Bergstrom, 1989) have suggested uniting these and others into a single phylum called the Cephalorhyncha.
Loriciferans are difficult to extract from marine substrates, requiring osmotic shocking with freshwater to loosen their grip, which perhaps explains why they remained undiscovered until the 1980s
(Kristensen, 1983). Moreover, as they bear a superficial resemblance to loricate rotifers, such as Notholca,
which occur in the same habitat, they can easily be overlooked or misidentified.
The original description of the phylum was from material dredged off Roscoff in France. About thirty
species have since been added, from the Mediterranean, Greenland, the Azores, the Gulf of Mexico,
eastern United States, the Coral Sea and the Pacific (Higgins & Kristensen, 1986). Although the type
description represents the only species from the British marine area it is quite probable that other
species will be discovered within British waters.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum LORICIFERA
Order NANALORICIDA
Family Nanaloricidae ..................................... IB3
Phylum LORICIFERA
IB1
IB2
IB3
IB4
IB5
LORICIFERA
NANALORICIDA
Nanaloricidae
Nanaloricus Kristensen, 1983
mysticus
Kristensen, 1983
REFERENCES
BERGSTROM, J. (1989) The origin of Animal Phyla and the new Phylum Procoelomata. Lethaia,
22(3): 259-269.
HIGGINS, R.P. & KRISTENSEN, R.M. (1986) New Loricifera from South Eastern United States
coastal waters. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, No. 438: 1-70, i-iii.
KRISTENSEN, R.M. (1983) Loricifera, a new phylum with Aschelminthes characters from the
meiobenthos. Zeitschrift fur die Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionsforschung, 21: 163-180.
MALAKHOV, V.V. (1980) Cephalorhyncha, a new type of animal kingdom uniting Priapulida,
Kinorhynchia, Gordiacea and a system of aschelminthes worms. Zool. Zh., 54(4): 481-499.
86
PRIAPULIDA
compiled by
C.M. Howson
‘Amisfield’, Main Street, Ormiston,
East Lothian EH35 5HS, UK
87
Species Directory
PRIAPULIDA
INTRODUCTION
The Priapulida are a small group of marine worm-like animals whose affinities remain unclear. The
phylum contains two genera, with only one species recorded for the British Isles although others may
be found. The reference texts followed are Stephen (1980) and Knight-Jones & Ryland (1990).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum PRIAPULIDA
Family Priapulidae ......................................... J2
Phylum PRIAPULIDA
J1
J2
J3
J4
J5
J6
J7
PRIAPULIDA
Priapulidae
Halicryptus Siebold, 1849
spinulosus
Siebold, 1849
Priapulus Lamarck, 1816
bicaudatus
(Koren & Danielssen, 1875)
caudatus
Lamarck, 1816
Recorded from Scandinavia.
Recorded from Scandinavia.
REFERENCES
KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. & RYLAND, J.S. (1990) Priapulida, Sipuncula, Echiura, Pogonophora and
Entoprocta. In: The marine fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. P.J. Hayward &
J.S. Ryland, eds, 1: 307-321, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
LAND, J. van der (1970) Systematics, zoogeography and ecology of the Priapulida. Zoologische
Verhandelingen Leiden, 112: 1-118.
STEPHEN, A.C. (1980) British Echiurids (Echiuroidea), Sipunculids (Sipunculoidea) and Priapulids
(Priapuloidea) with keys and notes for the identification of the species. Synopses of the British
Fauna, (Series 1), No 12.
88
ENTOPROCTA
compiled by
C.M. Howson
‘Amisfield’, Main Street, Ormiston,
East Lothian EH35 5HS, UK
89
Species Directory
ENTOPROCTA
INTRODUCTION
The Entoprocta is a small group of lophophorate organisms which have previously been treated as a
class within the Bryozoa. An alternative name for the phylum is Kamptozoa. The British fauna, comprising three families, the Loxosomatidae, Pedicellinidae and Urnatellidae, has been poorly studied
and thus this list is probably incomplete and is certainly liable to change. The major source reference
is Nielsen (1989) whilst Knight-Jones & Ryland (1990) provide descriptions of a number of species.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum ENTOPROCTA
Order SOLITARIA
Family Loxosomatidae ................................... K3
Order COLONIALES
Family Pedicellinidae .................................... K44
Family Barentsiidae ....................................... K49
Family Urnatellidae ........................................ K57
Phylum ENTOPROCTA
K1
K2
K3
K4
K5
K6
K7
K8
K9
K10
K11
K12
K13
K14
K15
K16
K17
ENTOPROCTA
SOLITARIA
Loxosomatidae
Loxosoma Keferstein, 1862
agile Nielsen, 1964
annelidicola (van Beneden & Hesse, 1864)
claparedei
Bobin & Prenant, 1953
loxalina Assheton, 1912
monensis
Eggleston, 1965
pectinaricola (Franzén, 1962)
rhodinicola Franzén, 1962
saltans Assheton, 1912
significans
Nielsen, 1964
singulare
Keferstein, 1862
Loxosomella Mortensen, 1911
aripes Nielsen, 1964
atkinsae
Bobin & Penant, 1953
K18
K19
K20
K21
K22
K23
K24
K25
K26
K27
K28
K29
K30
K31
K32
K33
K34
K35
K36
K37
K38
K39
K40
K41
K42
K43
K44
K45
K46
brucei
Eggleston, 1965
claviformis
(Hincks, 1880)
compressa
Nielsen & Ryland, 1961
crassicauda
(Salensky, 1877)
discopoda Nielsen & Ryland, 1961
elegans Nielsen, 1964
glandulifera Franzén, 1962
fagei
Bobin & Prenant, 1953
fauveli
Bobin & Prenant, 1953
harmeri
(Schultz, 1895)
kefersteinii
(Claparède, 1867)
marsypos
Nielsen & Ryland, 1961
murmanica
(Nilus, 1909)
nitschei
(Vigelius, 1882)
nordgaardi Ryland, 1961
obesa
(Atkins, 1932)
ornata Nielsen, 1964
phascolosomata
(Vogt, 1876)
polita Nielsen, 1964
scaura
(Nielsen, 1964)
similis
(Nielsen, 1964)
teissieri
(Bobin & Prenant, 1953)
varians
Nielsen, 1964
Loxomespilon Bobin & Prenant, 1953
perezi Bobin & Prenant, 1953
COLONIALES
Pedicellinidae
Pedicellina M Sars, 1835
cernua
(Pallas, 1774)
K47
K48
K49
K50
90
hispida Ryland, 1965
nutans Dalyell, 1848
Barentsiidae
Barentsia Hincks, 1880
Not yet recorded from the area.
See Eggleston & Bull (1966).
Not yet recorded from the area.
non L. singulare auct. pre-1953.
Revised by Nielsen (1964).
Not yet recorded from the area.
Synonym: L. arvyae Bobin & Prenant, 1953; L. bouxini
Bobin & Prenant; ? L. cuenoti Bobin & Prenant; L.
fungiformis Bobin & Prenant, 1953.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area, but see Hamond (1975).
Not yet recorded from the area.
Synonym: Loxosoma singulare auct.
See Eggleston & Bull (1966).
Has often been confused with L. nitschei.
See Eggleston & Bull (1966) and Eggleston (1965).
See Eggleston & Bull (1966).
See Hamond (1975). Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area but see Hamond (1975).
Not yet recorded from the area but see Hamond (1975).
Synonyms: P. echinata M. Sars, 1835; P. glabra Ehlers,
1890.
Type locality New Zealand.
Often confused with P. cernua.
K51
benedeni
K52
K53
elongata Jullien & Calvet, 1903
gracilis
(M Sars, 1835)
K54
matsushimana
K55
mutabilis
K56
ramosa
K57
K58
K59
(Foettinger, 1886)
Toriumi, 1951
(Toriumi, 1951)
(Robertson, 1900)
Urnatellidae
Urnatella Leidy, 1851
gracilis Leidy, 1851
Synonym: Barentsia gracilis of Mariscal (1965);
Arthropodaria kovalevskii Nasonov, 1926.
Synonym: B. laxa Kirkpatrick, 1890.
Synonyms: Pedicellina belgica van Beneden; Ascopodaria
nodosa Lamas; non B. gracilis of Emschermann (1961).
Synonyms: B. laxa auct.; B. gracilis of Emschermann
(1961).
Immigrant species; type locality Japanese. May not be a
valid species.
Introduction to Holland from American west coast which has
apparently failed to establish permanently.
Freshwater.
REFERENCES
EGGLESTON, D. (1965) The Loxosomatidae of the Isle of Man. Proceedings of the Zoological Society
of London, 145(4): 529-547.
EGGLESTON, D. & BULL, H.O. (1966) The marine fauna of the Cullercoats District. 3a. Entoprocta.
Report of Dove Marine Laboratory, 3rd Series, 15: 5-10.
HAMOND, R. (1975) The marine and brackish water Bryozoa of Norfolk. Transactions of the Norfolk
& Norwich Naturalists Society, 22 (6): 406-423.
KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. & RYLAND, J.S. (1990) Priapulida, Sipuncula, Echiura, Pogonophora and
Entoprocta. In: The marine fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. P.J. Hayward &
J.S. Ryland eds, 1: 307-321, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
NIELSEN, C. (1964) Studies on Danish Entoprocta. Ophelia, 1: 1-76.
NIELSEN, C. (1989) Entoprocts. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), No. 41.
91
Species Directory
CHAETOGNATHA
compiled by
M. Bowler
Department of Zoology, Ulster Museum, Botanic Gardens,
Belfast BT9 5AB,
Northern Ireland, UK
92
CHAETOGNATHA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Chaetognatha is an exclusively marine group of carnivorous hermaphrodite animals which,
except for the benthic genus Spadella, are all planktonic. They are often called “arrow-worms”. At
present about 60 species are fully recognised of which nineteen have been recorded in the north east
Atlantic and around the British Isles. This list is entirely based on the Linnean Society guide to the
Chaetognatha (Pierrot-Bults & Chidgey, 1988).
Phylum CHAETOGNATHA
L1
L2
L3
CHAETOGNATHA
Eukrohnia Ritter-Zahony, 1909
fowleri
Ritter-Zahony, 1909
L4
hamata
(Möbius, 1875)
L5
L6
L7
L8
L9
L10
L11
Krohnitta Ritter-Zahony, 1910
subtilis
(Grassi, 1881)
Pterosagitta Costa, 1869
draco
(Krohn, 1853)
Sagitta Quoy & Gaimard, 1827
bipunctata
Quoy & Gaimard, 1827
decipiens
Fowler, 1905
L12
L13
L14
L15
L16
L17
L18
L19
elegans Verrill, 1873
elegans elegans Verrill, 1873
elegans arctica Aurivillius, 1896
elegans baltica Ritter-Zahony, 1911
enflata
Grassi, 1881
friderici
Ritter-Zahony, 1911
hexaptera
d’Orbigny, 1843
lyra Krohn, 1853
L20
L21
L22
L23
macrocephala
Fowler, 1905
maxima
(Conant, 1896)
minima
Grassi, 1881
planctonis planctonis Steinhaus, 1896
L24
L25
L26
planctonis zetesios Fowler, 1905
serratodentata
Krohn, 1853
setosa
J Müller, 1847
L27
tasmanica
L28
L29
Thomson, 1947
Spadella Langerhans, 1880
cephaloptera
(Busch, 1851)
NE Atlantic including west coasts of British Isles & Bay of
Biscay.
NE Atlantic from the Bay of Biscay to north Scotland and the
North Sea.
West coasts of British Isles and Bay of Biscay.
NE Atlantic.
NE Atlantic from the Bay of Biscay to Cape Wrath.
In Scottish waters and NE Atlantic. It is also recorded from
the Bay of Biscay.
Recorded from all British coasts.
NE Atlantic including the Irish coast.
Recorded occasionally in Scottish waters.
NE Atlantic including Scottish waters.
Coastal NE Atlantic.
NE Atlantic including Scottish coasts to the Faeroe Islands.
NE Atlantic including coasts from the Bay of Biscay to
Scotland.
Bay of Biscay to the Hebrides.
NE Atlantic from Ireland to the Faeroe Channel.
NE Atlantic.
This species has often been confused with S.planctonis
zetesios. Recorded from the Bay of Biscay.
NE Atlantic from the Bay of Biscay to the Hebrides.
NE Atlantic, north to latitude 50°N.
Known from Scottish waters, the North Sea and the English
Channel.
NE Atlantic including the Bay of Biscay and west coasts of
the British Isles.
All around the British Isles.
REFERENCES
PIERROT-BULTS, A.C. & CHIDGEY, K.C. (1988) Chaetognatha. Synopses of the British Fauna,
(N.S.), No. 39.
93
Species Directory
POGONOPHORA
compiled by
D. W. Connor
Joint Nature Conservation Committee, Monkstone House, City Road,
Peterborough PE1 1JY, UK
94
POGONOPHORA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Pogonophora is an exclusively marine group of worm-like invertebrates, the majority of
which live in sediments on the continental slopes. Some species also occur in shallower water and may
be found within the area considered here.
The group was first discovered only 70 years ago and remains relatively poorly known. Ivanov (1963)
provided a world account of the species and since this publication a number of new species have been
described from waters adjacent to the British Isles (see, for example, Webb, 1964; Flügel & Langhof,
1983) and more may be added as further collections are made. Species are included in the present list
on the basis of distributions given in Ivanov (1963) and in subsequent original descriptions. The only
species as yet recorded from depths shallower than 200m within the area are Siboglinum holmei Southward and S. norvegicum Ivanov, but a number of others are included here as they occur on the depth
boundary of the area in the Skaggerak and western Norway. The classification followed is that of
Ivanov (1963) as modified by Webb (1964, 1969), with advice from Southward. Knight-Jones and Ryland
(1990) give descriptions of the species.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum POGONOPHORA
Class FRENULATEA
Order ATHECANEPHRIDA
Family Oligobrachiidae ................................. M4
Family Siboglinidae ........................................ M7
Order THECANEPHRIDA
Family Polybrachiidae ................................... M17
Family Sclerolinidae ...................................... M20
Phylum POGONOPHORA
M1
M2
M3
M4
M5
M6
M7
M8
M9
POGONOPHORA
FRENULATEA
ATHECANEPHRIDA
Oligobrachiidae
Oligobrachia Ivanov, 1957
ivanovi
Southward, 1959
Siboglinidae
Siboglinum Caullery, 1914
atlanticum
Southward & Southward, 1958
M10
ekmani
Jagersten, 1956
M11
fiordicum
M12
holmei
M13
M14
inerme
Southward & Southward, 1958
norvegicum
Ivanov, 1960
Webb, 1963
Southward, 1963
M15
M16
M17
M18
M19
M20
M21
M22
poseidoni
Flügel & Langhof, 1983
THECANEPHRIDA
Polybrachiidae
Diplobrachia Ivanov, 1960
capillaris
(Southward, 1959)
Sclerolinidae
Sclerolinum Southward, 1961
brattstromi
Webb, 1964
M23
M24
AFRENULATEA
VESTIMENTIFERIDA
Synonym: Perviata
One specimen at 1400m depth off mouth of English
Channel
In mud at 950-1800m depth, south west of Britain and north
of Spain.
Skagerrak, 340-1250m, below 1000m on Biscay slope,
south-west of Britain and at 120m in Raunefjorden near
Bergen.
Skagerrak, 200-270m (Flügel & Langhof, 1983), and
Norwegian fjords at 20m (George & George, 1979). See
also O’Connor (1981).
In muddy sand at 150-400m off Dingle Bay, Ireland and
North Minch, Scotland. See also O’Connor (1981).
At 500-1280m south west of Britain.
Norwegian Sea, west of Shetland Isles, 120m (Ivanov,
1963).
Skagerrak, 230-340m (Flügel & Langhof, 1983).
At about 500-1500m south west of Britain.
Hardangerfjorden, west Norway 100-870m (Webb, 1964),
tubes attached to rotting wood, old rope, etc.
Not yet recorded from the area.
95
Species Directory
REFERENCES
FLÜGEL, H.J. & LANGHOF, I. (1983). A new hermaphroditic pogonophore from the Skagerrak.
Sarsia, 68: 131-138.
GEORGE, J.D. & GEORGE, J.J. (1979) Marine Life. An illustrated encyclopedia of invertebrates in
the sea. Harrap, London. 288 pp.
IVANOV, A.V. (1963) Pogonophora. Academic Press, London. 479 pp.
KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. & RYLAND, J.S. (1990) Priapulida, Sipuncula, Echiura, Pogonophora and
Entoprocta. In: The marine fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. P.J. Hayward &
J.S. Ryland, eds, 1: 307-321, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
O’CONNOR, B. (1981) Siboglinum holmei Southward (Frenulata: Pogonophora) from Galway Bay,
west coast of Ireland. Irish Naturalists Journal, 20: 350.
WEBB, M. (1964) A new bitentaculate pogonophoran from Hardangerfjorden, Norway. Sarsia, 15: 4955.
WEBB, M. (1969) Lamellibranchia barhami, gen. nov., sp. nov. (Pogonophora) from the North East
Pacific. Bulletin of Marine Science, 19: 18-47.
96
SIPUNCULA
compiled by
C.M. Howson
‘Amisfield’, Main Street, Ormiston,
East Lothian EH35 5HS, UK
and
B.J. Ball
Martin Ryan Marine Science Institute, University College,
Galway, Ireland
97
Species Directory
SIPUNCULA
INTRODUCTION
The Sipuncula is a relatively small phylum of marine, worm-like invertebrates which has in the past
been arbitrarily combined with the Echiura. It is a widespread but often overlooked group, particularly
in inshore waters, with approximately 149 species in 29 genera although several species are known
only from a very few specimens. A number of species should be considered doubtful, although all those
currently recognised from the British Isles seem to be satisfactory. Many more species occur in deeper
water outside the area and have been the subject of recent work (see, for example, Cutler & Cutler,
1985a, 1985b, 1987; Gibbs, 1985, 1986). The present list is based entirely on the recent monograph by
Cutler (1994) which replaces that by Stephen and Edmonds (1972) as the standard text on the group,
and in which a full synonymy will be found. Knight-Jones & Ryland (1990) give a useful summary of the
group with descriptions of the main species.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum SIPUNCULA
Class SIPUNCULIDEA
Order SIPUNCULIFORMES
Family Sipunculidae ...................................... N4
Order GOLFINGIIFORMES
Family Golfingiidae ........................................ N11
Family Phascolionidae ................................... N29
Class PHASCOLOSOMATIDEA
Order PHASCOLOSOMATIFORMES
Family Phascolosomatidae ........................... N40
Order ASPIDOSIPHONIFORMES
Family Aspidosiphonidae .............................. N45
Phylum SIPUNCULA
N1
N2
N3
N4
N5
N6
N7
N8
N9
N10
N11
N12
N13
N14
N15
N16
N17
N18
N19
N20
N21
N22
N23
N24
N25
N26
N27
N28
N29
98
SIPUNCULA
SIPUNCULIDEA
SIPUNCULIFORMES
Sipunculidae
Siphonosoma Spengel, 1912
arcassonense
(Cuénot, 1902)
Sipunculus Linnaeus, 1766
norvegicus
Danielssen, 1869
nudus
Linnaeus, 1766
GOLFINGIIFORMES
Golfingiidae
Golfingia Lankester, 1885
Golfingia (Golfingia) Lankester, 1885
elongata
(Keferstein, 1862)
Synonym: Golfingiida
Intertidal burrower. Atlantic coasts of France and Spain.
Synonym: S. nitidus Sluiter, 1900; S. aequabilis Sluiter,
1902; S. infrons Sluiter, 1902.
Synonyms: S. gigas de Quatrefages, 1865; S. titubans
Selenka & Bülow, 1883.
Synonyms: G. charcoti (Hérubel, 1906); G. derjugini (Gadd,
1911); G. cylindrata (Keferstein, 1865); G. delagei (Hérubel,
1903).
iniqua (Sluiter, 1912)
Synonym: G. rugosa (Southern 1913); G. mutabilis (Southern, 1913).
margaritacea margaritacea (M Sars, 1851) Very widely distributed species with complex synonymy. See
Cutler (1994) for details.
vulgaris vulgaris (de Blainville, 1827)
Synonym: G. kolensis Gadd, 1911.
intermedia (Southern, 1913)
Not yet recorded from the area.
Nephasoma Pergament, 1940
Nephasoma (Nephasoma) Pergament, 1940
constrictum
(Southern, 1913)
Recorded from 200 metres at edge of area.
diaphanes diaphanes (Gerould, 1913)
Synonyms: G. minuta & G. improvisa, both of Stephen &
Edmonds (1972); G. cincta Gerould, 1913.
diaphanes corrugatum N Cutler & Cutler, 1986 Widely distributed in Atlantic & Pacific Oceans, 80 5,900 metres.
eremita (G O Sars, 1851)
Scattered records from N. Atlantic. Synonym: Golfingia
eremita.
minutum
(Keferstein, 1862)
Synonyms: G. minuta; G. improvisa (Théel, 1905).
rimicola
(Gibbs, 1973)
Thysanocardia Fisher, 1950
procera (Möbius, 1875)
Synonym: G. procera.
Phascolionidae
N30
N31
N32
N33
N34
N35
N36
N37
N38
N39
N40
N41
N42
N43
N44
N45
N46
N47
Phascolion Théel, 1875
Phascolion (Isomya) E Cutler & Cutler, 1985
tuberculosum Théel, 1875
Phascolion (Phascolion) Théel, 1875
strombus strombus (Montagu, 1804)
Onchnesoma Koren & Danielssen, 1875
squamatum
(Koren & Danielssen, 1876)
steenstrupii
Koren & Danielssen, 1875
PHASCOLOSOMATIDEA
PHASCOLOSOMATIFORMES
Phascolosomatidae
Phascolosoma Leuckart, 1828
Phascolosoma (Phascolosoma) Leuckart, 1828
granulatum
Leuckart, 1828
ASPIDOSIPHONIFORMES
Aspidosiphonidae
Aspidosiphon Diesing, 1851
muelleri Diesing, 1851
West coasts of Norway and Sweden; not yet recorded from
the area.
See Hendrik (1976).
REFERENCES
CUTLER, E.B. & CUTLER, N.J. (1985a) A revision of the genus Phascolion Théel and Onchnesoma
Koren and Danielssen (Sipuncula). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 98:
809-850.
CUTLER, E.B. & CUTLER, N.J. (1985b) A revision of the genera Sipunculus and Xenosiphon
(Sipuncula). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 85: 219-246.
CUTLER, E.B. (1994) The Sipuncula. Their systematics, biology and evolution. Cornell University
Press, Ithaca.
CUTLER, E.B. & CUTLER, N.J. (1987) Deep water Sipuncula from the eastern Atlantic Ocean.
Sarsia, 72: 71-89.
GIBBS, P.E. (1985) On the genus Phascolion (Sipuncula) with particular reference to the North-East
Atlantic species. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 65: 311323.
GIBBS, P.E. (1986) The taxonomy of some little-known Sipuncula from the North-East Atlantic region including new records. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 66: 335-341.
HENDRIK, G.Y. (1976) A review of the genus Phascolion (Sipuncula) with descriptions of two new
species from the western Atlantic. In: Proceedings of the International Symposium on the Biology of the Sipuncula and Echiura. M.E. Rice & M. Todorovic, eds, 1: 117-137, Institute for
Biological Research, Belgrade & National Museum of Natural History, Washington.
KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. & RYLAND, J.S. (1990) Priapulida, Sipuncula, Echiura, Pogonophora and
Entoprocta. In: The marine fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. P.J. Hayward &
J.S. Ryland eds, 1: 307-321, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
STEPHEN, A.C. & EDMONDS, S.J. (1972) The phyla Sipuncula and Echiura. British Museum (Natural History), London. 528 pp.
99
Species Directory
ECHIURA
compiled by
C.M. Howson
‘Amisfield’, Main Street, Ormiston,
East Lothian EH35 5HS, UK
and
B.J. Ball
Martin Ryan Marine Science Institute, University College,
Galway, Ireland
100
ECHIURA
INTRODUCTION
The echiurans or spoon worms were, in the 19th century, placed with the sipunculans and priapulids in
the Gephyrea, a group thought to form a link between the annelids and the holothurians and generally
considered a class of the Annelida. The work of Newby (1940) first established phyletic status for the
Echiuroidea, and the phylum name Echiura, now generally accepted, was first used by Stephen (1965).
The group is almost entirely marine with a few brackish water species. There are two families and
seven species currently known from British waters, but it is likely that others will be found. The checklist is based on Stephen and Edmonds (1972) and Bock (1942). The higher classification is based on
Knight-Jones & Ryland (1990).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum ECHIURA
Order ECHIURIDA
Family Echiuridae .......................................... O3
Order BONELLIIDA
Family Bonelliidae .......................................... O11
Phylum ECHIURA
O1
O2
O3
O4
O5
O6
O7
O8
O9
ECHIURA
ECHIURIDA
Echiuridae
Echiurus Guérin-Méneville, 1831
abyssalis
Skorikow, 1906
echiurus
(Pallas, 1766)
Thalassema Lamarck, 1801
arcassonense
Cuénot
thalassemum
(Pallas, 1766)
O10
O11
O12
O13
O14
O15
O16
O17
BONELLIIDA
Bonelliidae
Amalosoma Fisher, 1948
eddystonense
Stephen, 1956
Bonellia Rolando, 1821
viridis
Rolando, 1821
Maxmuelleria Bock, 1942
faex
(Selenka, 1885)
O18
lankesteri
(Herdman, 1898)
Deep water species. Synonym: E. pallasi (Guérin).
Holarctic, extending southwards to the North Sea.
Mediterranean species extending northwards to southern
Britain.
Synonym: Maxmulleria.
Deep water species recorded from 1034m off the Norwegian
coast.
See Bock (1942). Synonym: Thalassema lankesteri
Herdman.
REFERENCES
BOCK, S. (1942) On the structure and affinities of “Thalassema” lankesteri Herdman, and the classification of the group Echiuroidea. Goeteborgs K. Vetensk. - o. Vitterhsamh. Handl., (B2) 6 (6): 194.
KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. & RYLAND, J.S. (1990) Priapulida, Sipuncula, Echiura, Pogonophora and
Entoprocta. In: The marine fauna of the British Isles and North West Europe. P.J. Hayward &
J.S. Ryland, eds, 1: 307-321, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
NEWBY, W.W. (1940) The embryology of the echiuroid worm Urechis. Biological Bulletin, 63: 387399.
STEPHEN, A.C. (1965) A revision of the phylum Sipuncula. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Series 13, 7: 457-462.
STEPHEN, A.C. & EDMONDS, S.J. (1972) The phyla Sipuncula and Echiura. British Museum (Natural History), London. 528 pp.
101
Species Directory
ANNELIDA
compiled by
A.S.Y. Mackie
Department of Zoology, National Museum of Wales, Cathays Park,
Cardiff CF1 3NP, UK
and
C. Erséus
Department of Invertebrate Zoology, Swedish Museum of Natural History,
Box 50007, S-104 05 Stockholm, Sweden
102
ANNELIDA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Annelida, comprising three major classes (Polychaeta, Oligochaeta and Hirudinea), is an
important component of the marine invertebrate fauna. The Polychaeta are by far the largest group,
occurring in all habitats and at all depths. They are particularly abundant in the benthos, commonly
dominating the macrofauna in both number of species and individuals. Polychaetes also exhibit the
greatest degree of morphological diversification within the Annelida. The Oligochaeta are traditionally
considered a predominantly non-marine group. Recent studies, however, suggest that most marine
oligochaetes are meiofaunal and much smaller than their terrestrial and freshwater counterparts. Consequently the number of marine species has been greatly underestimated. The marine Hirudinea (leeches)
are a small group of mainly parasitic forms.
The classification of the Annelida is subject to much debate. Disagreement reigns at even the higher
levels of classification. For example, some consider the Polychaeta and Oligochaeta as sub-classes of
the Chaetopoda, while others treat the Oligochaeta and Hirudinea as sub-classes of the Clitellata.
Similarly several smaller groups (e.g. myzostomes and ‘archiannelids’) are variously regarded as classes
in their own right or are included in the Polychaeta. At lower levels of classification the Polychaeta
have received the greatest attention. Until relatively recently polychaete families were divided into two
orders, Errantia and Sedentaria, based primarily on inferred mobility and life habits. Current schemes
reflect phylogenetic ideas and, though a number of families have uncertain affinities, approximately 24
orders are recognized (see Fauchald, 1977; Pettibone, 1982; George & Hartmann-Schröder, 1985). A
detailed account of polychaete morphology, families, classification schemes and phylogeny may be found
in Fauchald & Rouse (in press). A new classification based upon cladistic analyses will soon be published (Rouse & Fauchald, in press). For the present, the annelid checklist generally follows George &
Hartmann-Schröder (1985) for the Polychaeta and Brinkhurst (1982a) for the Oligochaeta. The
Myzostomida are considered here to be an order within the Polychaeta.
In the following checklist the Polychaeta have been considered in the most detail and where necessary
annotated to identify problems or possible synonymies. It is important to emphasise that many comments represent the individual opinions of several workers and are not published facts. Likewise the
list does not represent a publication within the meaning of the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature.
It is beyond the scope of this project to provide a comprehensive list of references to the species covered.
Readers are directed in the first instance to Fauvel (1923, 1927), Hartmann-Schröder (1971), George &
Hartmann-Schröder (1985), Holthe (1986), Westheide (1990), Pleijel & Dales (1991) and Pleijel (1993a)
for the Polychaeta, and Brinkhurst (1982a) for the Oligochaeta. Additional references are given for
papers cited in this introduction and in the annotations. As part of the Linnean Society’s ‘Synopses of
the British Fauna’ series, 11 monographs on the Polychaeta are planned. Four of these have been
published; the references are given here. The Norwegian Research Council for Science and Humanities
are publishing similar monographs in their ‘Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia’ series. The area
considered by MIOS overlaps that of the British Synopses in the north and east. The first polychaete
monograph (Holthe, 1986) dealt with the Terebellida, the second, Pleijel (1993a), with the Phyllodocidae.
It is anticipated that collectively these two series will solve many of the taxonomic problems facing
British workers in the field.
‘Polychaete Research’ (contact Dr. Mettam, University College, Cardiff) provides an irregular outlet for
informal comment and opinion on the Polychaeta, while those with e-mail can receive `Chaetozone’ for
up-to-date information (contact Dr. Geoffrey Read, 12 Oriel Place, Wellington, New Zealand on
[email protected]). Geoff also acts as moderator for the ANNELIDA mailing list, which provides a
forum for the “discussion of the scientific study of Phylum Annelida and of other worms with annelid
affinities”. To subscribe, send “subscribe annelida” (without quotes) as a message in the body of an email to [email protected] For polychaete references, the 2nd edition of the Literature on the
Polychaeta (Annelida) by Linda A. Ward & Kristian Fauchald is now available at http://
www.keil.ukans.edu/~worms/bibliog/bibliowf.html in Papyrus format or as ASCII delimited text files.
Abbreviations used in annotations:
ASYM : Andy Mackie, National Museum of
Wales, Cardiff.
BO’C :
Brendan O’Connor, University College, Galway.
Fauvel : Fauvel (1923, 1927).
JPH : John Hartley, Amoco UK, Aberdeen.
OPRU : Oil Pollution Research Unit, Pembroke.
PRG: Peter Garwood, Identichaet, Newcastleupon-Tyne.
103
Species Directory
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum ANNELIDA
Class POLYCHAETA
Order PHYLLODOCIDA
Superfamily CHRYSOPETALACEA
Family Chrysopetalidae ................................ P5
Superfamily PISIONOIDEA
Family Pisionidae ........................................... P13
Superfamily APHRODITOIDEA
Family Aphroditidae ...................................... P17
Family Polynoidae .......................................... P25
Family Acoetidae ............................................. P85
Family Pholoidae ............................................ P90
Family Sigalionidae ........................................ P96
Family Eulepethidae ...................................... P112
Superfamily PHYLLODOCOIDEA
Family Phyllodocidae ..................................... P114
Subfamily Eteoninae ................................ P115
Subfamily Phyllodocinae ......................... P138
Family Lacydoniidae ...................................... P193
Family Alciopidae ........................................... P196
Family Lopadorrhynchidae .......................... P216
Family Pontodoridae ...................................... P229
Superfamily ISOPILOIDEA
Family Isopilidae ............................................. P231
Superfamily TYPHLOSCOLECOIDEA
Family Typhloscolecidae ............................... P233
Family Tomopteridae ..................................... P241
Superfamily GLYCEROIDEA
Family Glyceridae ........................................... P254
Family Goniadidae .......................................... P266
Superfamily SPHAERODOROIDEA
Family Sphaerodoridae ................................. P278
Superfamily NEREIDOIDEA
Family Hesionidae .......................................... P293
Subfamily Hesioninae .............................. P294
Subfamily Microphthalminae ................. P322
Family Helmetophoridae ............................... P335
Family Pilargidae ............................................ P336
Family Nautiliniellidae .................................. P345
Family Syllidae ................................................ P346
Subfamily Syllinae .................................... P347
Subfamily Eusyllinae ................................ P373
Subfamily Exogoninae ............................. P410
Subfamily Autolytinae .............................. P433
Family Nereididae .......................................... P458
Family Icthyotomidae .................................... P488
Superfamily NEPHTYOIDEA
Family Nephtyidae .......................................... P490
Family Paralacydoniidae .............................. P508
Order AMPHINOMIDA
Family Amphinomidae ................................... P512
Family Euphrosinidae ................................... P523
Order SPINTHERIDA
Family Spintheridae ....................................... P530
Order EUNICIDA
Family Onuphidae .......................................... P537
Family Eunicidae ............................................ P553
Family Lumbrineridae ................................... P569
Family Hartmaniellidae ................................ P585
104
Family Oenonidae ........................................... P586
Family Dorvilleidae ........................................ P598
Family Histriobdellidae ................................. P648
Family Aberrantidae ...................................... P651
Order ORBINIIDA
Family Orbiniidae ........................................... P655
Family Paraonidae .......................................... P674
Order QUESTIDA
Family Questidae ............................................ P706
Order SPIONIDA
Superfamily SPIONOIDEA
Family Apistobranchidae .............................. P709
Family Trochochaetidae ................................ P713
Family Poecilochaetidae ............................... P716
Family Uncispionidae .................................... P719
Family Spionidae ............................................ P720
Family Longosomatidae ................................ P800
Superfamily MAGELONOIDEA
Family Magelonidae ....................................... P802
Superfamily CHAETOPTEROIDEA
Family Chaetopteridae .................................. P810
Superfamily CIRRATULOIDEA
Family Cirratulidae ........................................ P822
Order CTENODRILIDA
Family Ctenodrilidae ..................................... P849
Subfamily Ctenodrilinae .......................... P850
Subfamily Rhaphidrilinae ....................... P854
Order PARERGODRILIDA
Family Parergodrilidae ................................. P858
Order PSAMMODRILIDA
Family Psammodrilidae ................................. P862
Order COSSURIDA
Family Cossuridae .......................................... P867
Order FLABELLIGERIDA
Family Flabelligeridae ................................... P873
Family Acrocirridae ....................................... P886
Family Fauveliopsidae ................................... P894
Order POEOBIIDA
Family Poeobiidae .......................................... P897
Order STERNASPIDA
Family Sternaspidae ...................................... P899
Order CAPITELLIDA
Family Capitellidae ........................................ P903
Family Arenicolidae ....................................... P928
Family Maldanidae ......................................... P938
Subfamily Lumbriclymeninae ................ P939
Subfamily Maldaninae ............................. P945
Subfamily Euclymeninae ......................... P951
Subfamily Nicomachinae ......................... P976
Subfamily Rhodiniinae ............................ P988
Order OPHELIIDA
Family Opheliidae ........................................... P993
Subfamily Opheliinae ............................... P994
Subfamily Travisiinae .............................. P1005
Subfamily Ophelininae ............................ P1008
Family Scalibregmatidae .............................. P1020
Order NERILLIDA
Family Nerillidae ............................................ P1031
Order DIURODRILIDA
Family Diurodrilidae ...................................... P1056
105
Species Directory
Order POLYGORDIIDA
Family Polygordiidae ..................................... P1061
Order PROTODRILIDA
Family Protodrilidae ...................................... P1068
Family Protodriloidae .................................... P1081
Class POLYCHAETA
Family Saccocirridae ..................................... P1085
Order OWENIIDA
Family Oweniidae ........................................... P1090
Order TEREBELLIDA
Family Pectinariidae ...................................... P1100
Family Sabellariidae ...................................... P1112
Family Ampharetidae ..................................... P1118
Subfamily Melinninae .............................. P1119
Subfamily Ampharetinae ......................... P1125
Family Alvinellidae ......................................... P1170
Family Trichobranchidae .............................. P1171
Family Terebellidae ........................................ P1179
Subfamily Amphitritinae ......................... P1180
Subfamily Artacaminae ............................ P1224
Subfamily Polycirrinae ............................ P1227
Subfamily Thelepodinae .......................... P1247
Order SABELLIDA
Family Sabellidae ............................................ P1257
Family Serpulidae ........................................... P1324
Subfamily Serpulinae ............................... P1325
Subfamily Filograninae ........................... P1346
Family Spirorbidae ......................................... P1362
Order MYZOSTOMIDA
Family Myzostomidae .................................... P1399
Class OLIGOCHAETA
Order TUBIFICIDA
Suborder TUBIFICINA
Family Naididae .............................................. P1405
Family Tubificidae .......................................... P1425
Subfamily Rhyacodrilinae ....................... P1426
Subfamily Phallodrilinae ......................... P1431
Subfamily Limnodriloidinae ................... P1468
Subfamily Tubificinae .............................. P1473
Family Enchytraeidae .................................... P1501
Class HIRUDINEA
Order RHYNCHOBDELLIDA
Family Piscicolidae ......................................... P1581
106
Phylum ANNELIDA
P1
P2
P3
P4
P5
P6
P7
P8
P9
P10
P11
P12
P13
P14
P15
P16
P17
P18
P19
P20
P21
P22
P23
P24
P25
P26
P27
P28
P29
P30
P31
P32
P33
P34
P35
P36
P37
P38
P39
ANNELIDA
POLYCHAETA
PHYLLODOCIDA
CHRYSOPETALACEA
Chrysopetalidae
Chrysopetalum Ehlers, 1864
caecum
(Langerhans, 1880)
debile
(Grube, 1855)
Dysponetus Levinsen, 1879
paleophorus
Hartmann-Schröder, 1974
pygmaeus
Levinsen, 1879
PISIONOIDEA
Pisionidae
Pisione Grube, 1856
remota (Southern, 1914)
APHRODITOIDEA
Aphroditidae
Aphrodita Linnaeus, 1758
aculeata
Linnaeus, 1758
Hermonia Hartman, 1959
hystrix
(Savigny in Lamarck, 1818)
Laetmonice Kinberg, 1855
filicornis
Kinberg, 1855
producta Grube, 1877
Polynoidae
Acanthicolepis McIntosh, 1900
asperrima
(M Sars, 1861)
Acholoe Claparède, 1870
squamosa
(Chiaje, 1827)
Adyte Saint-Joseph, 1899
assimilis
(McIntosh, 1874)
pellucida
(Ehlers, 1864)
Alentia Malmgren, 1865
gelatinosa
(M Sars, 1835)
Allmaniella McIntosh, 1885
setubalensis
McIntosh, 1885
Antinoella Augener, 1928
promamme
(Malmgren, 1867)
sarsi
(Malmgren, 1865)
P40
P41
Diplaconotum Loshamn, 1981
paucidentata
(Eliason, 1962)
P42
P43
Enipo Malmgren, 1865
elisabethae
McIntosh, 1900
P44
P45
P46
P47
P48
kinbergi
Malmgren, 1865
Eunoe Malmgren, 1865
nodosa
(M Sars, 1861)
Gattyana McIntosh, 1900
amondseni
(Malmgren, 1868)
P49
P50
cirrosa
(Pallas, 1766)
Harmothoe Kinberg, 1855
P51
andreapolis
(McIntosh, 1874)
P52
P53
P54
P55
P56
P57
P58
antilopes
McIntosh, 1876
areolata (Grube, 1860)
borealis
(Theel, 1879)
castanea
(McIntosh, 1876)
coeliaca
Saint-Joseph, 1888
echinopustulata Fauvel, 1913
extenuata
(Grube, 1840)
P59
P60
P61
P62
fragilis
Moore, 1910
fraserthomsoni
McIntosh, 1897
furcosetosa
(Loshamn, 1981)
glabra
(Malmgren, 1865)
P63
P64
P65
haliaeti
McIntosh, 1876
imbricata
(Linnaeus, 1767)
impar
(Johnston, 1839)
P66
P67
ljungmani
(Malmgren, 1867)
lunulata (Chiaje, 1841)
See Perkins (1985). George & Hartmann-Schröder (1985)
include this in the Palmyridae.
Includes Palmyropsis Claparède, 1864.
Belongs to an undescribed genus; see Perkins (1985).
Status re-examined by Dahlgren & Pleijel (1995).
Synonyms: Chrysopetalum fragile Ehlers, 1864; Palmyra
debilis.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Synonym: Praegeria remota.
See Chambers (1985).
Synonym: Aphrodite of Fauvel.
Synonym: Hermione hystrix.
Synonym: Laetmatonice filicornis.
Synonym: Laetmatonice producta var. britannica of Fauvel.
See Tebble & Chambers (1982).
Synonym: A. astericola (Chiaje, 1841) of Fauvel.
Synonym: Scalisetosus assimilis.
Synonyms: Scalisetosus fragilis of George (1974);
Scalisetosus pellucidus.
Synonym: Halosydna gelatinosa.
Not known with certainty from the area.
Synonym: Harmothoe (Antinoella) sarsi promamme of
Hartmann-Schröder (1971); Northern distribution.
Synonym: Harmothoe (Antinoella) sarsi sarsi of HartmannSchröder (1971).
Synonym: Macellicephala paucidentata; See Loshamn
(1981).
More specimens of this and E. kinbergi required to be
certain of specific differences. See Tebble & Chambers
(1982). Synonym: Polynoe kinbergi of Fauvel.
See above.
Synonym: Harmothoe (Eunoe) nodosa.
Found by Kingston in Firth of Forth, although no specimen
was retained and so the identification has not been confirmed. Tebble & Chambers (1982) do not consider it to be
present in the British fauna as yet.
Includes Malmgrenia McIntosh, 1874 & Lagisca Malmgren,
1865. See Tebble & Chambers (1982).
Synonym: Harmothoe lunulata var. andreapolis. This and
some of the following species may be referred to
Malmgrenia, or Malmgreniella (see Pettibone, 1993) but this
is at present largely a matter of opinion. (ASYM).
Synonym: H. antilopis .
Synonym: Malmgrenia castanea.
Synonym: Lagisca extenuata of Hartmann-Schröder (1971)
& Fauvel.
Often confused in the literature with Harmothoe impar.
Synonym: Harmothoe Fraser-Thompsoni.
Malmgrenia furcosetosa.
Synonym: Harmothoe longisetis of Hartmann-Schröder
(1971) and Fauvel. H. longisetis (Grube, 1863) is a distinct
species, from more southern areas. Old records should be
re-examined (Tebble & Chambers, 1982).
Species of doubtful status.
May be Harmothoe impar and Harmothoe reticulata of
Fauvel but see H. reticulata below.
Identity of species uncertain.
107
Species Directory
P68
P69
P70
marphysae
McIntosh, 1876
maxillospinosa
Saint-Joseph, 1888
mcintoshi Tebble & Chambers, 1982
P71
P72
P73
micraspis
Eliason, 1962
mollis (G O Sars, 1872)
reticulata
(Claparède, 1870)
P74
P75
P76
P77
P78
P79
P80
P81
P82
P83
P84
P85
spinifera
(Ehlers, 1864)
villosa
Malmgren, 1865
zetlandica McIntosh, 1876
Lepidasthenia Malmgren, 1867
argus Hodgson, 1900
maculata
Potts, 1910
Lepidonotus Leach, 1816
clava (Montagu, 1808)
squamatus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Polynoe Savigny, 1818
scolopendrina Savigny, 1822
Acoetidae
P86
P87
P88
P89
P90
Panthalis Kinberg, 1856
oerstedi
Kinberg, 1856
Polyodontes Renier, 1828
maxillosus
(Ranzani, 1817)
Pholoidae
P91
P92
Pholoe Johnston, 1839
inornata Johnston, 1839
P93
P94
P95
P96
P97
P98
P99
P100
P101
P102
P103
P104
P105
P106
P107
P108
P109
P110
P111
P112
P113
P114
P115
P116
P117
P118
P119
P120
P121
P122
P123
P124
P125
P126
P127
P128
P129
P130
P131
P132
P133
P134
P135
P136
P137
P138
P139
P140
P141
P142
P143
108
pallida
Chambers, 1985
Synonym: Harmothoe lunulata var. marphysae of Fauvel.
New name for Lagisca jeffreysii McIntosh, 1900 non
McIntosh, 1897.
Recorded from deep water (>200m) in the Skagerrak.
Generally synonymized with Harmothoe impar but needs reevaluation.
May be a valid species (ASYM).
Recorded from fish stomachs off the Galway coast (BO’C).
Synonym: Polyodontidae, see Pettibone (1989) and
Chambers (1985). Subfamily of Polynoidae according to
Muir (1982).
emend. Hartman (1939).
Presence in area uncertain.
Synonyms: Peisidicidae, Pholoididae. See Pettibone (1982,
1992). Placed in Sigalionidae by many workers.
All species need to be re-described (ASYM).
Has been confused with P. minuta (Fabricius, 1780), so all
old records should be considered doubtful (Chambers,
1985). Synonym: Pholoe minuta of Hartmann-Schröder
(1971) & Fauvel.
Has been confused with Pholoe minuta. See Chambers
(1985).
synophthalmica
Claparède, 1868
tuberculata
Southern, 1914
May be a valid species (ASYM).
Sigalionidae
See Chambers (1985).
Leanira Kinberg, 1855
hystricis
Ehlers, 1874
Neoleanira Pettibone, 1970
tetragona
(Oersted, 1845)
Synonym: Leanira tetragona.
Psammolyce Kinberg, 1855
arenosa (Chiaje, 1841)
Sigalion Audouin & Milne-Edwards in Cuvier, 1830
See Mackie & Chambers (1990).
mathildae Audouin & Milne-Edwards in Cuvier, 1830
squamosus
Chiaje, 1830
Synonyms: Sigalion squamatum; S. squamosum. See
Mackie & Chambers (1990).
Sthenelais Kinberg, 1855
boa
(Johnston, 1839)
jeffreysii
McIntosh, 1876
Species of uncertain status.
limicola
(Ehlers, 1864)
minor Pruvot & Racovitza, 1895
zetlandica McIntosh, 1876
Eulepethidae
See Pettibone (1969). Not yet recorded from the area.
PHYLLODOCOIDEA
The Phyllodocids of northern waters have been revised by
Pleijel (1993a). See also Pleijel & Dales (1991).
Phyllodocidae
For phylogeny, see Pleijel (1991a) and Eibye-Jacobsen
(1993).
Eteoninae
Eteone Savigny, 1820
flava
(Fabricius, 1780)
E. flava and E. longa are very difficult to separate (BO’C).
longa
(Fabricius, 1780)
See E. flava.
spetsbergensis
Malmgren, 1865
Species requires redescription.
suecica
Bergstrom, 1914
Hesionura Hartmann-Schröder, 1958
elongata (Southern, 1914)
Synonym: H. augeneri (Friedrich, 1937); Mystides elongata.
Hypereteone Bergstrom, 1914
Genus recognised as valid by Wilson (1988).
foliosa
(Quatrefages, 1866)
Synonym: Hypereteone lactea (Claparède, 1868).
Mysta Malmgren, 1865
barbata Malmgren, 1865
picta
(Quatrefages, 1866)
Mystides Theel, 1879
borealis Theel, 1879
Doubtfully recorded from U.K. waters. Most records refer to
M. caeca Langerhans, 1880.
caeca
Langerhans, 1880
southerni
Banse, 1954
Synonym: Mystides (Pseudomystides) southerni; Nomen
dubium.
Protomystides Czerniavsky, 1882
Synonym: Pseudeulalia Eliason, 1962.
bidentata (Langerhans, 1880)
exigua
(Eliason, 1962)
Pseudomystides Bergstrom, 1914
limbata
(Saint-Joseph, 1888)
Synonym: Mystides limbata.
spinachia
Petersen & Pleijel, 1993
In Pleijel (1993a).
Phyllodocinae
Anaitides Czerniavsky, 1882
Some authors include this in Phyllodoce.
citrina
(Malmgren, 1865)
Synonym: Phyllodoce citrina.
groenlandica
(Oersted, 1842)
Synonym: Phyllodoce groenlandica.
lineata (Claparède, 1870)
Synonym: Phyllodoce lineata.
longipes
Kinberg, 1866
Synonym: Anaitides jeffreysii of McIntosh, 1908. Present in
the North Sea, see Parker (1987).
P144
P145
P146
P148
P149
P150
P151
P152
P153
P154
P155
P156
P157
maculata
(Linnaeus, 1767)
mucosa
(Oersted, 1843)
rosea
(McIntosh, 1877)
Chaetoparia Malmgren, 1867
nilssoni
Malmgren, 1867
Eulalia Savigny, 1817
aurea Gravier, 1896
bilineata
(Johnston, 1839)
expusilla
Pleijel, 1987
microoculata
Pleijel, 1987
mustela
Pleijel, 1987
ornata
Saint-Joseph, 1888
splendens
Saint-Joseph, 1888
P158
P159
P160
P161
P162
P163
P164
P165
P166
P167
P168
P169
P170
P171
P172
P173
P174
P175
P176
P177
P178
P179
trilineata
Saint-Joseph, 1888
tripunctata
McIntosh, 1874
venusta
Saint-Joseph, 1888
viridis
(Linnaeus, 1767)
n. sp.
Eumida Malmgren, 1865
bahusiensis
Bergstrom, 1914
ockelmanni
Eibye-Jacobsen, 1987
parva
(Saint-Joseph, 1888)
sanguinea
(Oersted, 1843)
Nereiphylla de Blainville, 1828
lutea
(Malmgren, 1865)
paretti de Blainville, 1828
rubiginosa
(Saint-Joseph, 1888)
Notophyllum Oersted, 1843
cf. americanum
Verrill, 1885
foliosum
(M Sars, 1835)
Paranaitis Southern, 1914
kosteriensis
(Malmgren, 1867)
wahlbergi
(Malmgren, 1865)
Phyllodoce Lamarck, 1818
lamelligera
Johnston, 1865
P180
P181
P182
P183
P184
laminosa
Lamarck, 1818
macropapillosa
Saint-Joseph, 1895
macrophthalma
Schmarda, 1861
Pirakia Bergstrom, 1914
fucescens
(Saint-Joseph, 1888)
P185
P186
P187
P188
P189
P190
P191
P192
P193
P194
P195
P196
P197
P198
P199
P200
P201
P202
P203
P204
P205
P206
P207
P208
P209
P210
P211
P212
P213
P214
P215
P216
P217
P218
P219
P220
P221
P222
P223
P224
P225
P226
P227
P228
P229
P230
P231
P232
Synonym: Phyllodoce maculata
Synonym: Phyllodoce mucosa.
Synonym: Anaitis rosea; A. subulifera Eliason, 1962.
Recorded from Swedish Skagerrak & North Sea.
See Pleijel (1987).
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
See Pleijel (1987).
Not a distinct species, now considered to be the same
species as Pirakia punctifera.
Nomen dubium.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Genus reviewed by Eibye-Jacobsen (1991).
See Eibye-Jacobsen (1987).
Synonym: Eulalia (Eumida) parva. Nomen dubium.
Synonym: Eulalia (Eumida) sanguinea.
Synonym: Genetyllis Malmgren, 1865.
Synonym: Phyllodoce paretti.
Synonyms: Genetyllis rubiginosa; Phyllodoce rubiginosa.
See Pleijel (1993a).
Synonym: Phyllodoce kosterensis.
Present on the west coast of Scotland.
See Pleijel (1991b).
This, P. macrophthalma and P. macropapillosa are probably
synonyms of other species.
See above.
See above.
Synonym: Eulalia fuscescens in Hartman (1959). Nomen
dubium according to Pleijel (1993b).
Synonym: Eulalia splendens
punctifera
(Grube, 1860)
Pterocirrus Claparède, 1868
limbata Claparède, 1868
Nomen dubium?
macroceros
(Grube, 1860)
microcephala
Claparède, 1870
Nomen dubium?
Sige Malmgren, 1865
See Pleijel (1990).
fusigera
Malmgren, 1865
Synonym: Eulalia (Pterocirrus) macroceros of Fauvel in part.
oliveri
Pleijel, 1990
Lacydoniidae
Lacydonia Marion & Bobretzky, 1875
miranda Marion & Bobretzky, 1875
sensu Eliason (1962).
Alciopidae
Alciopa Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833
reynaudii Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833 Synonym: Greefia celox (Greeff, 1876) of Fauvel.
Alciopina Claparède & Panceri, 1867
albomaculata
Levinsen, 1885
Synonym: Corynocephalus albomaculatus.
Krohnia Quatrefages, 1865
lepidota (Krohn, 1845)
Synonym: Callizonella lepidota.
Naiades Chiaje, 1830
cantrainii
(Chiaje, 1828)
Synonym: Alciopa cantrainii.
Rhynchonereella Costa, 1864
Note spelling.
angelini
(Kinberg, 1866)
Synonym: Callizona angelini (Kinberg, 1866).
fulgens
Greeff, 1885
moebii
(Apstein, 1893)
Synonym: Callizona moebii.
nasuta
(Greeff, 1876)
Synonym: Callizona nasuta.
setosa
(Greeff, 1885)
Synonym: Callizona setosa.
Torrea Quatrefages, 1850
candida
(Chiaje, 1841)
Synonym: Asterope candida.
Vanadis Claparède, 1870
formosa
Claparède, 1870
longissima
(Levinsen, 1885)
Lopadorrhynchidae
Lopadorrhynchinae of Fauvel.
Lopadorrhynchus Grube, 1855
Lopadorhynchus of Fauvel.
appendiculatus
Southern, 1909
nationalis
Reibisch, 1895
Maupasia Viguier, 1886
caeca Viguier, 1886
isochaeta
(Reibisch, 1895)
magna
(Southern, 1909)
Pedinosoma Reibisch, 1895
curtum
Reibisch, 1895
Pelagobia Greeff, 1879
longicirrata
Greeff, 1879
serrata
Southern, 1909
Pontodoridae
Not yet recorded from the area.
ISOPILOIDEA
Isopilidae
Not yet recorded from the area.
TYPHLOSCOLECOIDEA
109
Species Directory
P233
P234
P235
P236
P237
P238
P239
P240
P241
P242
P243
P244
P245
P246
P247
P248
P249
P250
P251
P252
P253
P254
P255
P256
P257
P258
P259
P260
Typhloscolecidae
Sagitella N Wagner, 1872
kowalevskii
N Wagner, 1872
Travisiopsis Levinsen, 1885
lanceolata
Southern, 1910
levinseni
Southern, 1910
Typhloscolex Busch, 1851
muelleri
Busch, 1851
Tomopteridae
Enapteris Rosa, 1908
euchaeta (Chun, 1887)
Tomopteris Eschscholtz, 1825
apsteini
Rosa, 1908
cavallii
Rosa, 1907
elegans Chun, 1888
helgolandica Greeff, 1879
ligulata Rosa, 1908
nisseni
Rosa, 1908
planktonis Apstein, 1908
septentrionalis
Quatrefages, 1865
GLYCEROIDEA
Glyceridae
Glycera Savigny, 1818
alba (O F Müller, 1776)
celtica
O’Connor, 1987
dayi O’Connor, 1987
gigantea
Quatrefages, 1866
lapidum
Quatrefages, 1866
P261
P262
P263
P264
P265
P266
P267
P268
P269
P270
P271
P272
P273
P274
P275
P276
mimica
Hartman, 1965
oxycephala
Ehlers, 1887
rouxii Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833
tesselata
Grube, 1863
tridactyla
Schmarda, 1861
Goniadidae
Glycinde F Müller, 1858
nordmanni
(Malmgren, 1866)
Goniada Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1834
emerita Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1834
maculata
Oersted, 1843
norvegica
Oersted, 1844
pallida Arwidsson, 1898
Goniadella Hartman, 1950
bobretzkii (Annenkova, 1929)
?gracilis (Verrill, 1873)
P277
P278
P279
P280
P281
P282
SPHAERODOROIDEA
Sphaerodoridae
Commensodorum Fauchald, 1971
commensalis
(Lützen, 1961)
Ephesiella Chamberlin, 1919
abyssorum
(Hansen, 1878)
P283
P284
P285
P286
P287
P288
P289
P290
P291
P292
P293
P294
P295
P296
P297
P298
P299
Sphaerodoridium Lützen, 1961
claparedii
(Greeff, 1866)
Sphaerodoropsis Hartman & Fauchald, 1971
balticum
(Reimers, 1933)
distichum
Eliason, 1962
minuta
(Webster & Benedict, 1887)
philippi (Fauvel, 1911)
Sphaerodorum Oersted, 1843
gracilis
(Rathke, 1843)
NEREIDOIDEA
Hesionidae
Hesioninae
Dalhousiella McIntosh, 1908
carpenteri
McIntosh, 1908
Gyptis Marion & Bobretzky, 1875
arenicola
(La Greca, 1946)
brevipalpa
(Hartmann-Schröder, 1959)
P300
P301
P302
P303
P304
P305
propinqua Marion & Bobretzky, 1875
rosea
(Malm, 1874)
Hesiospina Imajima & Hartman, 1964
similis
(Hessle, 1925)
Kefersteinia Quatrefages, 1865
cirrata
(Keferstein, 1862)
P306
P307
P308
P309
P310
P311
P312
cirrata var. hibernica
Southern, 1914
sp.
Leocrates Kinberg, 1866
atlanticus
McIntosh, 1908
Nereimyra de Blainville, 1828
punctata (O F Müller, 1788)
Ophiodromus Sars, 1861
110
Synonym: Tomopteris (Johnstonella) apsteini.
Synonym: Tomopteris (Johnstonella) helgolandica.
Recent revision of the N. Atlantic and Mediterranean
Glyceridae in O’Connor (1987).
A species complex. Includes Glycera capitata Oersted
sensu Fauvel (1923) and Hartmann-Schröder (1971). Non
G. capitata Oersted s.str. which is probably not a British
species, restricted to Greenland, Iceland and Norway.
Synonym: Glycera goesi Malmgren, 1867.
Synonym: Glycera convoluta Keferstein, 1862.
Synonym: Eone nordmanni
Recorded from Liverpool Bay by Walker (1972) and from
Ireland by Parker & Leaky.
Revised by Fauchald (1974).
Synonym: Sphaerodoridium commensalis.
sensu Hartman & Fauchald (1971).
Synonyms: Sphaerodorum peripatus Claparède, 1863;
Ephesia peripatus, but synonymy needs reassessment
(ASYM).
Synonym: Sphaerodoridium balticum.
Synonym: Sphaerodoridium minutum.
Synonym: Sphaerodoridium philippi.
Synonyms: Ephesia gracilis; Sphaerodorum flavum of
Hartmann-Schröder (1971).
See Gibbs & Probert (1973).
River Dart Survey, 1987 (NCC). Species from El Salvador,
record very doubtful (ASYM).
See Pleijel (1993b).
See Pleijel (1993b).
See O’Connor & Shin (1983).
Has consistently been confused with Hesiospina similis so
old records should be treated with caution. See O’Connor &
Shin (1983).
May be a different species (BO’C).
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Synonym: Castalia punctata.
P313
P314
P315
P316
P317
P318
P319
P320
P321
P322
P323
P324
P325
P326
P327
P328
P329
P330
P331
P332
P333
P334
P335
P336
P337
P338
P339
P340
flexuosus
(Chiaje, 1827)
Periboea Ehlers, 1864
longocirrata
Ehlers, 1864
Podarke Ehlers, 1864
pallida (Claparède, 1864)
Podarkeopsis Laubier, 1961
capensis
(Day, 1963)
Syllidia Quatrefages, 1866
armata
Quatrefages, 1866
Microphthalminae
Hesionides Friedrich, 1937
arenaria
Friedrich, 1937
maxima Westheide, 1967
Microphthalmus Mecznickow, 1865
aberrans
(Webster & Benedict, 1887)
bifurcatus
Hartmann-Schröder, 1974
ephippiophorus
Clausen, 1986
fragilis
Bobretzky, 1870
listensis
Westheide, 1967
sczelkowii
Mecznickow, 1865
similis
Bobretzky, 1870
southerni Westheide, 1967
Helmetophoridae
Pilargidae
Ancistrosyllis McIntosh, 1879
groenlandica
McIntosh, 1879
Glyphohesione Friedrich, 1950
klatti
Friedrich, 1950
See Hilbig & Dittmer (1979). Status under investigation
(Pleijel & Mackie). Synonyms: Gyptis capensis; Gyptis
helgolandica Hilbig & Dittmer, 1979?
Synonym: Magalia perarmata Marion & Bobretzky.
See Clausen (1986).
Occurs on west coast of Scotland.
Not yet recorded from the area.
non M.sczelkowii of Fauvel (1923) which is M. southerni.
See Clausen (1986).
Synonym: M. sczelkowii of Fauvel (see above). See
Clausen (1986).
See Hartman (1978). Not yet recorded from the area.
Licher & Westheide (1994) do not recognise this as a
separate family from Hesionidae. Synonym:
Antonbruuniidae (see Glasby, 1993).
Recorded from the west coast of Scotland.
Synonym: Synelmis klatti of most authors. See Licher
(1994).
P341
P342
P343
P344
P345
Litocorsa Pearson, 1970
stremma
Pearson, 1970
Pilargis Saint-Joseph, 1899
verrucosa
Saint-Joseph, 1899
Nautiliniellidae
P346
P347
P348
P349
P350
P351
P352
P353
P354
P355
P356
P357
P358
P359
P360
P361
P362
P363
P364
Syllidae
Syllinae
Ehlersia Quatrefages, 1866
cornuta
(Rathke, 1843)
ferrugina
(Langerhans, 1881)
garciai Campoy, 1981
nepiotoca Caullery & Mesnil, 1916
sp.
Eurysyllis Ehlers, 1864
tuberculata
Ehlers, 1864
Haplosyllis Langerhans, 1879
spongicola
(Grube, 1855)
Syllis Savigny, 1818
amica
Quatrefages, 1866
gracilis
Grube, 1840
Trypanosyllis Claparède, 1868
coeliaca Claparède, 1868
zebra (Grube, 1860)
Typosyllis Langerhans, 1879
P365
P366
P367
P368
P369
P370
P371
P372
P373
P374
P375
P376
P377
P378
P379
P380
P381
P382
P383
P384
P385
P386
P387
P388
P389
P390
P391
P392
P393
P394
armillaris (O F Müller, 1771)
brevipennis
(Grube, 1863)
cucullata
(McIntosh, 1908)
hyalina
(Grube, 1863)
Synonym: Syllis (Typosyllis) hyalina.
krohnii
(Ehlers, 1864)
prolifera
(Krohn, 1852)
variegata (Grube, 1860)
vittata
(Grube, 1840)
Eusyllinae
Amblyosyllis Grube, 1857
formosa
(Claparède, 1863)
Synonym: Pterosyllis formosa.
Dioplosyllis Gidholm, 1962
cirrosa
Gidholm, 1962
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Eusyllis Malmgren, 1867
assimilis
Marenzeller, 1875
blomstrandi
Malmgren, 1867
intermedia
Saint-Joseph, 1886
lamelligera
Marion & Bobretzky, 1875
Fauvelia Gravier, 1900
martinensis
Gravier, 1900
Odontosyllis Claparède, 1863
ctenostoma
Claparède, 1868
fulgurans
(Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833)
gibba Claparède, 1863
polyodonta
Saint-Joseph, 1886
Opisthodonta Langerhans, 1879
pterochaeta
Southern, 1914
n. sp.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Palposyllis Hartmann-Schröder, 1977
prosostoma
Hartmann-Schröder, 1977
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Recorded from the west coast of Scotland.
See Miura & Laubier (1990). Synonym: Nautilinidae. Not yet
recorded from the area.
Synonyms: Calamyzidae, Levidoridae; see Glasby (1993).
Langerhansia Czerniavsky, 1881.
Synonym: Syllis (Ehlersia) cornuta.
ASYM: See Rostron (1994).
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Typosyllis is currently very confused; it is not clear which
species are present (ASYM).
Synonym: Syllis (Typosyllis) armillaris.
111
Species Directory
P395
P396
P397
P398
P399
P400
P401
P402
P403
P404
P405
P406
P407
P408
P409
P410
P411
P412
P413
P414
P415
P416
P417
P418
P419
P420
P421
P422
Pionosyllis Malmgren, 1867
compacta
Malmgren, 1867
divaricata
(Keferstein, 1862)
lamelligera
Saint-Joseph, 1886
longocirrata
Saint-Joseph, 1886
pulligera (Krohn, 1852)
serrata
Southern, 1914
Streptosyllis Webster & Benedict, 1884
bidentata
Southern, 1914
varians Webster & Benedict, 1884
websteri
Southern, 1914
Syllides Oersted, 1845
benedicti Banse, 1971
longocirrata
Oersted, 1845
spp.
Exogoninae
Brania Quatrefages, 1865
clavata (Claparède, 1863)
limbata (Claparède, 1868)
pusilla (Dujardin, 1851)
swedmarki
Gidholm, 1962
Calamyzas Arwidsson, 1932
amphictenicola Arwidsson, 1932
Exogone Oersted, 1845
dispar (Webster, 1879)
furcifera
Eliason, 1962
hebes
(Webster & Benedict, 1884)
naidina Oersted, 1845
P423
P424
P425
P426
P427
P428
P429
P430
P431
P432
P433
P434
verugera (Claparède, 1868)
Sphaerosyllis Claparède, 1863
bulbosa
Southern, 1914
erinaceus Claparède, 1863
hystrix
Claparède, 1863
ovigera
Langerhans, 1879
pirifera Claparède, 1868
taylori
Perkins, 1980
tetralix
Eliason, 1920
n. sp.
Autolytinae
Autolytus Grube, 1850
P435
P436
P437
alexandri
Malmgren, 1867
aurantiacus (Claparède, 1868)
brachycephalus
(Marenzeller, 1874)
P438
P439
P440
P441
P442
P443
P444
edwarsi
Saint-Joseph, 1886
inermis
Saint-Joseph, 1886
langerhansi
Gidholm, 1967
longeferiens
Saint-Joseph, 1886
megodon
Saint-Joseph, 1886
paradoxus
Saint-Joseph, 1886
prolifera (O F Müller, 1788)
P445
P446
P447
P448
P449
P450
P451
P452
P453
P454
P455
P456
P457
P458
P459
P460
P461
quinquedecimdentatus
Langerhans, 1884
rubrolineatus
Gidholm, 1967
rubropunctatus
(Grube, 1860)
smittiae
Malaquin, 1883
Myrianida Milne-Edwards, 1845
pinnigera (Montagu, 1808)
Proceraea Ehlers, 1864
cornuta
(Agassiz, 1862)
picta Ehlers, 1864
prismatica
(Fabricius, 1780)
Procerastea Langerhans, 1884
halleziana Malaquin, 1893
nematodes
Langerhans, 1884
Nereididae
Ceratocephale Malmgren, 1867
loveni
Malmgren, 1867
Hediste Malmgren, 1867
P462
P463
P464
P465
P466
P467
P468
P469
P470
P471
P472
P473
P474
P475
P476
P477
112
emend. Southern (1914).
Recorded from North Sea and Skagerrak.
Appear to be other species present in the area (PRG).
Synonym: Grubea clavata.
Synonym: Grubea limbata.
Synonym: Grubea pusilla.
Present in Irish Sea (PRG); see Mackie et al. (1995).
Synonym: Exogone gemmifera (Pagenstecher, 1862) of
Fauvel.
Several species seem to be confused under this name.
See Mackie et al. (1995).
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
See Gidholm (1967) for a revision of Autolytinae.
Autolytus is very confused. Some of these names may be
synonyms of other species.
Synonym: Proceraea aurantiaca.
Synonym: Autolytus punctatus of Fauvel. A.
brachycephalus, edwarsi and prolifer appear to form a
breeding complex off the Norfolk coast. See Hamond
(1969).
See A. brachycephalus.
Synonym: Autolytus (Autolytides) inermis.
Synonym: Autolytus brachycephala of Fauvel.
Synonyms: Autolytus prolifer and Autolytus ehbiensis of
Fauvel. See A. brachycephala.
Synonym: Autolytus lugens of Fauvel.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Synonym: Autolytus cornutus.
Synonym: Autolytus pictus.
Synonym: P. perrieri (Gravier, 1900).
Synonym: Nereidae. See Chambers & Garwood (1992).
Regarded as a synonym of Nereis by Chambers & Garwood
(1992).
Synonym: Nereis diversicolor.
diversicolor (O F Müller, 1776)
Lycastis Savigny, 1818
brevicornis Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833
Micronereis Claparède, 1863
variegata Claparède, 1863
Neanthes Kinberg, 1866
Regarded as a synonym of Nereis by Chambers & Garwood
(1992).
cf. flavipes
Ehlers, 1868
See Mackie et al. (1995).
fucata (Savigny, 1820)
Synonym: Nereis fucata.
irrorata (Malmgren, 1867)
Synonym: Nereis irrorata.
succinea
(Frey & Leuckart, 1847)
virens
(M Sars, 1835)
Synonym: Nereis virens.
Nereis Linnaeus, 1758
elitoralis
Eliason, 1962
longissima
Johnston, 1840
pelagica
Linnaeus, 1758
rava
Ehlers, 1868
P478
P479
P480
P481
P482
P483
P484
P485
P486
P487
P488
zonata Malmgren, 1867
Perinereis Kinberg, 1866
cultrifera
(Grube, 1840)
marionii
(Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833)
Platynereis Kinberg, 1866
coccinea
(Chiaje, 1827)
dumerilii
(Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833)
massiliensis
(Moquin-Tandon, 1869)
Websterinereis Pettibone, 1971
glauca
(Claparède, 1870)
Icthyotomidae
P489
P490
P491
P492
P493
P494
P495
P496
P497
P498
P499
P500
P501
P502
NEPHTYOIDEA
Nephtyidae
Aglaophamus Kinberg, 1866
malmgreni
(Theel, 1879)
rubella
(Michaelsen, 1897)
Nephtys Cuvier, 1817
assimilis
Oersted, 1843
caeca
(Fabricius, 1780)
ciliata (O F Müller, 1776)
cirrosa
Ehlers, 1868
hombergii
Savigny, 1818
hystricis
McIntosh, 1900
incisa
Malmgren, 1865
kersivalensis
McIntosh, 1908
P503
P504
P505
P506
P507
P508
P509
P510
P511
P512
P513
P514
P515
P516
P517
P518
P519
P520
P521
P522
P523
P524
P525
P526
P527
P528
P529
P530
P531
P532
P533
P534
P535
P536
P537
P538
P539
P540
P541
P542
P543
P544
P545
P546
P547
P548
P549
P550
P551
P552
P553
P554
P555
P556
P557
P558
P559
P560
P561
Present in area.
Synonym: Laeonereis.
Synonym: Leptonereis glauca.
See Fauvel (1923), Pettibone (1982). Not yet recorded from
the area.
Synonym: Nephthys malmgreni of Fauvel.
Nephthys rubella of Fauvel.
Nephthys in Fauvel. See Rainer (1984).
See Rainer (1989).
Possibly several species confused under this name (PRG).
See Rainer (1990).
See Rainer (1990).
Previously a variety of N. hombergii, now considered to be a
valid species. See Rainer (1989).
longosetosa
Oersted, 1843
paradoxa
Malm, 1874
pente Rainer, 1984
pulchra
Rainer, 1991
n. sp.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Paralacydoniidae
Paralacydonia Fauvel, 1913
paradoxa Fauvel, 1913
Not yet recorded from the area.
AMPHINOMIDA
See George & Hartmann-Schröder (1985).
Amphinomidae
Hermodice Kinberg, 1857
carunculata
(Pallas, 1766)
Hipponoa Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1830
gaudichaudi Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1830
See O’Connor (1984).
Paramphinome G O Sars, 1872
jeffreysii
(McIntosh, 1868 )
Synonym: P. pulchella G O Sars, 1872.
Pareurythoe Gustafson, 1930
borealis
(M Sars, 1862)
Needs re-investigation (ASYM); species in Fauvel (1923)
may be different.
Pseudeurythoe Fauvel, 1932
hemuli
Fauchald, 1972
Not yet recorded from the area.
Euphrosinidae
Euphrosine Savigny, 1818
armadillo M Sars, 1851
borealis
Oersted, 1843
cirrata M Sars, 1862
Not yet recorded from the area.
foliosa Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833
SPINTHERIDA
Spintheridae
Spinther Johnston, 1845
arcticus
(M Sars, 1851)
citrinus
(Stimpson, 1854)
oniscoides
Johnston, 1845
wireni
Hartman, 1948
EUNICIDA
See George & Hartmann-Schröder (1985).
Onuphidae
See Fauchald (1982), Paxton (1986).
Aponuphis Kucheruk, 1978
bilineata (Baird, 1870)
Hyalinoecia Malmgren, 1867
robusta
Southward, 1977
See Winsnes (1985).
tubicola (O F Müller, 1776)
Nothria Malmgren, 1866
See Fauchald (1982).
britannica
(McIntosh, 1903)
Considered a synonym of O. conchylega by Fauvel but valid
by Fauchald (1982).
conchylega
(G O Sars, 1835)
Probably at least three species confused in conchylega/
britannica group (ASYM).
Onuphis Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833
See Fauchald (1982).
eremita Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833
Not yet recorded from the area.
Paradiopatra Ehlers, 1887
Synonym: Sarsonuphis Fauchald, 1982. See Paxton (1986).
fiordica
(Fauchald, 1974)
Synonym: Onuphis (Nothria) fiordica of George &
Hartmann-Schröder (1985). Not yet recorded from the area.
quadricuspis
(G O Sars, 1872)
Synonym: Onuphis (Onuphis) quadricuspis of George &
Hartmann-Schröder (1985).
Rhamphobrachium Ehlers, 1887
brevibrachiatum
(Ehlers, 1875)
Eunicidae
Eunice Cuvier, 1817
dubitatus
Fauchald, 1974
Not yet recorded from the area.
harassii Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833
norvegica
(Linnaeus, 1767)
pennata (O F Müller, 1776)
torquata
Quatrefages, 1865
vittata
(Chiaje, 1828)
Lysidice Savigny, 1818
113
Species Directory
P562
P563
P564
P565
P566
P567
P568
P569
P570
P571
P572
ninetta Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833
Marphysa Quatrefages, 1865
bellii (Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833)
fallax
Marion & Bobretzky, 1875
sanguinea (Montagu, 1813)
Nematonereis Schmarda, 1861
unicornis
(Grube, 1840)
Lumbrineridae
Lumbrineriopsis Orensanz, 1973
paradoxa
(Saint-Joseph, 1888)
Lumbrineris de Blainville, 1828
P573
P574
P575
P576
P577
P578
P579
P580
agastos
Fauchald, 1974
aniara Fauchald, 1974
cluthensis
(Clark, 1953)
coccinea
(Renier, 1804)
fragilis (O F Müller, 1776)
funchalensis
(Kinberg, 1865)
gracilis
(Ehlers, 1868)
hibernica
(McIntosh, 1903)
P581
P582
P583
P584
labrofimbriata
(Saint-Joseph, 1888)
latreilli Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833
magnidentata Winsnes, 1981
tetraura
(Schmarda, 1861)
P585
P586
P587
P588
P589
P590
Hartmaniellidae
Oenonidae
Arabella Grube, 1850
iricolor (Montagu, 1804)
Drilonereis Claparède, 1870
brattstroemi
Fauchald, 1972
P591
P592
P593
filum (Claparède, 1868)
Haematocleptes Wirén, 1886
terebellidis
Wirén, 1886
P594
P595
P596
P597
P598
P599
P600
P601
P602
P603
P604
P605
P606
P607
P608
P609
P610
P611
P612
P613
P614
P615
P616
P617
P618
P619
P620
P621
P622
P623
P624
P625
P626
P627
P628
P629
P630
P631
P632
P633
114
Labrorostratus Saint-Joseph, 1888
parasiticus
Saint-Joseph, 1888
Notocirrus Schmarda, 1861
scoticus
McIntosh, 1869
Dorvilleidae
Arenotrocha Westheide & von Nordheim, 1985
minuta (Levi, 1954)
Dinophilus Schmidt, 1848
gigas Weldon, 1886
gyrociliatus
Schmidt, 1857
taeniatus
Harmer, 1889
vorticoides
Schmidt, 1848
Dorvillea Parfitt, 1866
erucaeformis
(Malmgren, 1865)
rubrovittata
(Grube, 1855)
Iphitime Marenzeller, 1902
cuenoti Fauvel, 1914
hartmanae Kirkegaard, 1977
paguri Fage & Legendre, 1934
Ophryotrocha Claparède & Mecznikow, 1869
bacci
Parenti, 1961
dubia
Hartmann-Schröder, 1974
gerlachi
Hartmann-Schröder, 1974
geryonicola
(Esmark, 1874)
gracilis
Huth, 1934
hartmanni Huth, 1933
lobifera Oug, 1978
longidentata
Josefson, 1975
maculata Akesson, 1973
puerilis siberti
(McIntosh, 1885)
socialis
Ockelmann & Akesson, 1990
Ougia Wolf, 1986
macilenta
(Oug, 1978)
subaequalis
(Oug, 1978)
Parapodrilus Westheide, 1965
psammophilus
Westheide, 1965
Parophryotrocha Hartmann-Schröder, 1971
isochaeta
(Eliason, 1962)
Parougia Wolf, 1986
caeca
(Webster & Benedict, 1884)
There have recently been major revisions of the Lumbrinerid
genera. See Orensanz (1990) and Frame (1992). Many of
the species listed under Lumbrineris have been assigned to
new or resurrected genera. Until the new schemes are
further evaluated, no changes are made here.
See Mackie et al. (1995),
Not yet recorded from the area.
Possible confusion with Lumbrineris magnidentata.
sensu McIntosh, 1910.
Valid species, see Parapar et al. (1994). Synonyms: L.
scopa Fauchald, 1974; L. scopa aequilobata Winsnes,
1981.
Criteria not clear for accurate identification.
Specimens from type locality (Chile) need reexamining
before this name is accepted. Synonym: L. impatiens
Claparède, 1868.
See Imajima (1977).
Synonym: Arabellidae (see Orensanz, 1990).
Not yet recorded from the area, but similar species present
in Irish Sea (J. Coppock).
Present in Irish Sea and off west coast of Scotland. See
Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Synonyms: Iphitimidae (see Gaston & Benner, 1981; EibyeJacobsen & Kristensen, 1994), Dinophilidae (see
Westheide, 1990; Eibye-Jacobsen & Kristensen, 1994).
See Westheide & von Nordheim (1985).
Synonym: Ophryotrocha minuta.
See Westheide (1990).
Now considered a possible synonym of D. taeniatus. See
Westheide (1990).
See Westheide (1990). Synonyms: D. gigas; D. vorticoides .
Now considered a possible synonym of D. taeniatus. See
Westheide (1990).
Not yet recorded from the area.
Genus reviewed by Hilbig & Blake (1991), but most
European species are poorly described.
See Hilbig & Blake (1991).
See Hilbig & Blake (1991).
Not yet recorded from the area.
Recorded by Hartley (1981,1984).
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area. See Ockelmann & Åkesson
(1990).
See Wolf (1986a), Oug (1978). Synonym: Schistomeringos
macilenta.
See Wolf (1986a), Oug (1978). Synonym: Schistomeringos
subaequalis.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Synonyms: Schistomeringos caeca; Stauronereis caeca.
British records doubtful. See Oug (1978).
P634
eliasoni
P635
nigridentata
P636
P637
P638
P639
P640
P641
P642
P643
P644
P645
P646
P647
P648
P649
P650
P651
P652
P653
P654
P655
P656
P657
P658
P659
P660
P661
P662
P663
P664
P665
P666
P667
P668
P669
P670
P671
P672
P673
P674
P675
P676
P677
P678
P679
P680
P681
P682
P683
P684
P685
P686
P687
P688
P689
P690
P691
P692
P693
P694
P695
P696
P697
P698
P699
P700
P701
P702
P703
P704
P705
P706
P707
P708
P709
P710
(Oug, 1978)
(Oug, 1978)
Synonym: Schistomeringos eliasoni. See Wolf (1986b), Oug
(1978).
Not yet recorded from the area. See Wolf (1986b), Oug
(1978).
Other species present. See Mackie et al. (1995).
spp.
Protodorvillea Pettibone, 1961
kefersteini
(McIntosh, 1869)
Pusillotrocha Westheide & von Nordheim, 1985
akessoni Westheide & von Nordheim, 1985 Not yet recorded from the area.
Schistomeringos Jumars, 1974
Considered a subgenus of Dorvillea by Wolf (1986a).
neglecta (Fauvel, 1923)
rudolphi (Chiaje, 1828)
spp.
Other species present. See Mackie et al. (1995).
Trilobodrilus Remane, 1925
See Westheide (1990).
axi Westheide, 1967
heideri
Remane, 1925
Histriobdellidae
Histriobdella van Beneden, 1858
homari van Beneden, 1858
Aberrantidae
Systematic position unclear, perhaps close to Eunicida.
Mackie & Pleijel (in prep.).
Aberranta Wolf, 1987
sp.
Mackie, Pleijel & Rouse (in prep.). Specimens collected
from Irish Sea (R. Hensley) and off west Scotland (M.
O’Reilly).
ORBINIIDA
Orbiniidae
Ariciidae.
Leitoscoloplos Day, 1977
mammosus
Mackie, 1987
West coast of Scotland. See Mackie (1987).
Nainereis de Blainville, 1828
laevigata
(Grube, 1855)
Probably present in the area.
quadricuspida
(Fabricius, 1780)
McIntosh records two varieties of this species which require
investigation (JPH).
Orbinia Quatrefages, 1865
Orbinia (Orbinia) Quatrefages, 1865
armandi
(McIntosh, 1910)
Present in northern North Sea and Irish Sea. See Mackie &
Garwood (1995).
latreillii
(Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833) Synonym: Aricia latreillii.
sertulata (Savigny, 1820)
Synonym: Aricia cuvierii Audouin & Milne Edwards, 1833.
Orbinia (Phylo) Kinberg, 1866
foetida (Claparède, 1868)
Synonym: Aricia foetida.
grubei
(McIntosh, 1910)
Synonym: Aricia grubei.
kupfferi
(Ehlers, 1874)
Synonym: Aricia kupfferi.
norvegica
(G O Sars, 1873)
Synonym: Aricia norvegica.
Scoloplos de Blainville, 1828
armiger (O F Müller, 1776)
sp.
Another species in offshore waters (>100m). ASYM.
Paraonidae
See Hartley (1981) and O’Connor et al. (1984).
Aricidea Webster, 1879
Aricidea (Aricidea) Webster, 1879
minuta Southward, 1956
See Gibbs (1965).
wassi
Pettibone, 1965
Aricidea (Allia) Strelzov, 1973
albatrossae
Pettibone, 1957
roberti
Hartley, 1984
Synonym: A. cf. belgicae of Hartley (1981); see Hartley
(1984).
suecica
Eliason, 1920
Synonym: A. jeffreysii of Hartmann-Schröder (1971) non A.
nolani Webster & Benedict, 1887. Many records of this
species require reassessment (Hartley, 1981).
Aricidea (Acmira) Hartley, 1981
Synonym: Acesta sensu Strelzov 1973.
catherinae
Laubier, 1967
Synonym: A. jeffreysii (McIntosh).
cerrutii
Laubier, 1966
Majority of British records of A. jeffreysii probably refer to A.
cerrutii (Hartley 1981). Synonym: A. jeffreysii (sensu
Fauvel).
laubieri Hartley, 1981
cf. philbinae
Brown, 1976
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
simonae
Laubier & Ramos, 1974
Cirrophorus Ehlers, 1908
branchiatus
Ehlers, 1908
furcatus
(Hartman, 1957)
Levinsenia Mesnil, 1897
Synonym: Tauberia Strelzov, 1973.
gracilis (Tauber, 1879)
Several species appear to be confused under this name
(ASYM).
sp.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Paradoneis Hartman, 1965
armata
Glemarec, 1966
Paraonis lyra of Hartmann-Schröder (1971) probably refers
to Paradoneis armata.
eliasoni
Mackie, 1991
See Mackie (1991a).
cf. ilvana
Castelli, 1985
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
lyra
(Southern, 1914)
Synonym: Paraonis lyra of Fauvel and see above.
sp.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Paraonides Cerruti, 1909
n. sp.
In preparation (ASYM).
Paraonis Grube, 1873
fulgens
(Levinsen, 1884)
QUESTIDA
Questidae
Present off west Wales. See Mackie et al. (1995).
SPIONIDA
SPIONOIDEA
Apistobranchidae
Apistobranchus Levinsen, 1883
115
Species Directory
P711
P712
P713
P714
P715
P716
P717
P718
P719
P720
tenuis
Orrhage, 1962
tullbergi (Theel, 1879)
Trochochaetidae
Trochochaeta Levinsen, 1884
multisetosa
(Oersted, 1843)
Poecilochaetidae
Poecilochaetus Ehlers, 1875
serpens Allen, 1904
Uncispionidae
Spionidae
P721
P722
P723
P724
P725
Aonides Claparède, 1864
oxycephala
(M Sars, 1862)
paucibranchiata
Southern, 1914
Atherospio Mackie & Duff, 1986
disticha
Mackie & Duff, 1986
P726
P727
Boccardia Carazzi, 1895
cf. polybranchia
(Haswell, 1885)
P728
P729
P730
P731
redeki
Horst, 1920
Boccardiella Blake & Kudenov, 1978
ligerica (Ferroniere, 1898)
Laonice Malmgren, 1867
P732
P733
P734
P735
P736
P737
P738
P739
P740
appellofi
Soderstrom, 1920
bahusiensis
Soderstrom, 1920
cirrata (M Sars, 1851)
sarsi
Soderstrom, 1920
Malacoceros Quatrefages, 1843
fuliginosus (Claparède, 1868)
tetracerus
(Schmarda, 1861)
vulgaris
(Johnston, 1827)
Marenzelleria Mesnil, 1896
P741
P742
viridis
wireni
(Verrill, 1873)
Augener, 1913
P743
P744
Microspio Mesnil, 1896
mecznikowianus Claparède, 1870
P745
Minuspio Foster, 1971
P746
P747
P748
P749
P750
cf. multibranchiata
(Berkeley, 1927)
cirrifera
(Wiren, 1883)
Polydora Bosc, 1802
armata Langerhans, 1880
caeca
(Oersted, 1843)
P751
P752
P753
caulleryi
Mesnil, 1897
ciliata
(Johnston, 1838)
cornuta
Bosc, 1802
P754
P755
P756
P757
P758
P759
P760
P761
flava Claparède, 1870
giardi Mesnil, 1896
hermaphroditica
Hannerz, 1956
hoplura Claparède, 1870
limicola Annenkova, 1934
posthamata
Jones, 1962
quadrilobata Jacobi, 1883
saintjosephi
Eliason, 1920
P762
socialis
P763
P764
P765
P766
P767
P768
P769
P770
P771
P772
P773
P774
P775
P776
116
(Schmarda, 1861)
Prionospio Malmgren, 1867
dubia Maciolek, 1985
fallax
Soderstrom, 1920
banyulensis Laubier, 1966
plumosa
(M Sars, 1872)
steenstrupi
Malmgren, 1867
ehlersi Fauvel, 1928
caspersi
Laubier, 1965
Pseudopolydora Czerniavsky, 1881
antennata (Claparède, 1870)
cf. paucibranchiata
(Okuda, 1937)
pulchra (Carazzi, 1895)
Pygospio Claparède, 1863
elegans Claparède, 1863
Synonym: Disomidae.
See Green (1982). Not yet recorded in the area.
Phylogeny of family under investigation. (Sigvaldadóttir et
al., in press; Mackie, 1996).
See Mackie & Duff (1986). Additional species and new
genera are currently under review (Mackie, in prep.). See
also Mackie & Garwood (1995), Mackie (1996).
This species is very probably not the same as Boccardia
polybranchia from Australia (ASYM).
See Orrhage & Sundberg (1990). Blake & Kudenov (1978)
consider that this genus needs worldwide revision.
Recorded from Norway by Fauchald (1972).
L. cirrata may be restricted to arctic regions.
Species identities are very confused (ASYM).
Synonym: Scololepis fuliginosa of Fauvel.
Synonym: Scololepis ciliata of Fauvel.
Synonym: Scololepis giardi of Fauvel.
There are two species (see Bastrop et al., 1995; Röhner et
al., 1996) recorded from northern European waters (North
Sea/Baltic area). As recognised immigrant species, these
are receiving much taxonomic and ecological attention (e.g.
Bick, 1995; Essinck & Kleef, 1993). Workers in German and
Dutch laboratories are currently examining the identities of
these species using morphological and genetic features. At
present, only one species is known from the British Isles
(see Atkins et al., 1987 as M. viridis).
Recently recorded in the Netherlands (Essink, Polychaete
Research Newsletter). PRG/ASYM are investigating status
of U.K. material.
Status of M. atlantica (Langerhans, 1880) needs
reinvestigation (ASYM).
Blake & Kudenov (1978), Mackie (1984) and Maciolek
(1985) consider this a subgenus of Prionospio.
See Mackie (1984, 1996) and Mackie & Garwood (1995).
May be several species confused under this name. See
Mackie (1984, 1996) and Mackie & Garwood (1995).
See Blake (1971).
Appear to be two species confused under this name
(ASYM). See also P. saintjosephi below.
See Blake & Maciolek (1987). Synonym: P. ligni Webster,
1879.
See Eliason (1920:49). New name for P. caeca sensu SaintJoseph (1894) and Fauvel (1927). Species being
redescribed by Radashevsky (pers. comm.).
Western Atlantic species also recorded from Oslofjord
(Ramberg & Schram, 1983). Not yet recorded from the area.
Most records of P. steenstrupi appear to be this species.
See Sigvaldadóttir & Mackie (1993).
Synonym: P. malmgreni Claparède, 1868 of Fauvel (1927).
See Sigvaldadóttir (1992). Synonym: P. ockelmanni Pleijel,
1985.
See Sigvaldadóttir & Mackie (1993).
Common in North Sea (ASYM).
Synonym: Polydora pulchra.
P777
P778
P779
P780
P781
P782
P783
P784
P785
P786
P787
Scolelepis de Blainville, 1828
Scolelepis (Scolelepis) de Blainville, 1828
bonnieri
(Mesnil, 1896)
cantabra
(Rioja, 1918)
foliosa
(Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833)
mesnili (Bellan & Lagardere, 1971)
squamata
(Abildgaard, 1806)
Scolelepis (Parascolelepis) Maciolek, 1987
tridentata
(Southern, 1914)
sp.
Spio Fabricius, 1785
P788
P789
P790
P791
P792
P793
P794
P795
P796
P797
P798
P799
P800
armata Thulin, 1957
decorata
Bobretzky, 1870
filicornis
(O F Müller, 1766)
martinensis
Mesnil, 1896
multioculata
(Rioja, 1919)
Spiophanes Grube, 1860
bombyx
(Claparède, 1870)
cf. wigleyi
Pettibone, 1962
kroyeri
Grube, 1860
Streblospio Webster, 1879
dekhuyzeni
Horst, 1909
shrubsolii
(Buchanan, 1890)
Longosomatidae
P801
P802
P803
P804
MAGELONOIDEA
Magelonidae
Magelona F Müller, 1858
alleni
Wilson, 1958
P805
P806
P807
P808
P809
P810
P811
P812
P813
P814
P815
P816
P817
P818
P819
P820
P821
P822
P823
P824
P825
P826
P827
filiformis
Wilson, 1959
minuta Eliason, 1962
mirabilis
(Johnston, 1865)
wilsoni
Glemarec, 1966
CHAETOPTEROIDEA
Chaetopteridae
Chaetopterus Cuvier, 1827
norvegicus
M Sars, 1835
sarsi
Boeck in Sars, 1860
variopedatus
(Renier, 1804)
Phyllochaetopterus Grube, 1863
anglicus
Potts, 1914
socialis
Claparède, 1870
Spiochaetopterus M Sars, 1853
bergensis
Gitay, 1969
typicus
M Sars, 1856
CIRRATULOIDEA
Cirratulidae
Aphelochaeta Blake, 1991
marioni
(Saint-Joseph, 1894)
mcintoshi
(Southern, 1914)
multibranchiis
(Grube, 1863)
vivipara
(Christie, 1984)
P828
P829
P830
P831
Caulleriella Chamberlin, 1919
alata (Southern, 1914)
bioculata
(Keferstein, 1862)
zetlandica
(McIntosh, 1911)
P832
P833
P834
Chaetozone Malmgren, 1867
gibber Woodham & Chambers, 1994
setosa
Malmgren, 1867
P835
P836
P837
P838
P839
P840
Cirratulus Lamarck, 1801
cirratus
(O F Müller, 1776)
filiformis
Keferstein, 1862
Cirriformia Hartman, 1936
tentaculata
(Montagu, 1808)
Dodecaceria Oersted, 1843
P841
P842
P843
P844
P845
P846
P847
P848
P849
caulleryi Dehorne, 1933
concharum
Oersted, 1843
Monticellina Laubier, 1961
dorsobranchialis
(Kirkegaard, 1959)
Tharyx Webster & Benedict, 1887
killariensis
(Southern, 1914)
sp.
CTENODRILIDA
Ctenodrilidae
Synonym: Nerine bonnieri.
Synonym: Nerine foliosa.
Present in the area.
See Maciolek (1987).
Synonym: Nerinides tridentata.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Status of Spio and Microspio reviewed by Maciolek (1990).
Distinctions between several Spio species need clarification
(JPH). North European species currently being reviewed by
H. Gudmundsson.
Common.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Status under investigation (ASYM).
May be S. shrubsolii but possibly a valid species.
See Borowski (1995). Not yet recorded from this area.
Synonym: Heterospionidae.
Includes Magelona rosea of Southern, from western Ireland.
See Eliason (1962).
Synonym: Magelona papillicornis sensu McIntosh, 1877, of
Fauvel & Hartmann-Schröder (1971) non Müller, 1858. See
Jones (1977). Two species present in the British Isles under
this name. See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Probably present. Described from Brittany.
Not yet recorded from the area.
See Blake (1991) for recent partial revision.
Appear to be other species present in the area (PRG).
Generic status under investigation (ASYM & PRG). See
Christie (1984). Synonym: Tharyx vivipara.
Genus in need of revision, appearing very heterogeneous.
Synonym: Heterocirrus alata.
Synonym: Heterocirrus bioculatus.
Synonyms: Chaetozone zetlandicus; Heterocirrus
zetlandicus. See Woodham & Chambers (1994).
See Woodham & Chambers (1994).
There are several species confused under this name in U.K.
waters.
Synonym: Audouinia tentaculata.
Synonym: Zeppelina Vaillant, 1890. See George & Petersen
(1991).
See Gibson (1978).
Synonyms: Zeppelina monostyla (Zeppelin, 1883), Z.
mediopigmentata (Gillandt, 1979). See George & Petersen
(1991). This species is currently the subject of a proposal to
the ICZN to designate a neotype (Gibson & Heppell, 1995).
See also Pleijel & Mackie (1995) and Fauchald et al. (1996).
See Blake (1991).
Synonyms: Chaetozone killariensis; Heterocirrus killariensis.
A second species of Tharyx occurs in intertidal ‘estuarine’
areas of South Wales (ASYM & D Rostron). Status under
investigation (ASYM).
117
Species Directory
P850
P851
P852
Ctenodrilinae
Ctenodrilus Claparède, 1863
parvulus
Scharff, 1887
P853
P854
P855
P856
serratus
(Schmidt, 1857)
Rhaphidrilinae
Raricirrus Hartman, 1961
beryli
Petersen & George, 1991
P857
P858
P859
P860
P861
P862
P863
P864
P865
P866
P867
P868
P869
P870
P871
PARERGODRILIDA
Parergodrilidae
Stygocapitella Knöllner, 1934
subterranea Knöllner, 1934
PSAMMODRILIDA
Psammodrilidae
Psammodrilus Swedmark, 1953
balanoglossoides
Swedmark, 1953
fauveli
Swedmark, 1958
COSSURIDA
Cossuridae
Cossura Webster & Benedict, 1887
longocirrata Webster & Benedict, 1887
soyeri Laubier, 1963
sp.
P872
P873
P874
P875
P876
P877
P878
P879
FLABELLIGERIDA
Flabelligeridae
Brada Stimpson, 1854
inhabilis
(Rathke, 1843)
villosa
(Rathke, 1843)
Diplocirrus Haase, 1915
glaucus
(Malmgren, 1867)
n. sp
P880
P881
P882
P883
P884
P885
P886
P887
P888
P889
P890
Flabelligera M Sars, 1829
affinis
M Sars, 1829
Pherusa Oken, 1805
eruca (Claparède, 1868)
flabellata (M Sars, 1872)
plumosa (O F Müller, 1776)
Acrocirridae
Acrocirrus Grube, 1872
frontifilis
(Grube, 1860)
Macrochaeta Grube, 1850
caroli Westheide, 1981
P891
P892
P893
P894
P895
clavicornis
(M Sars, 1835)
helgolandica
Friedrich, 1937
polyonyx
Eliason, 1962
Fauveliopsidae
Fauveliopsis McIntosh, 1885
P896
P897
P898
P899
P900
P901
P902
P903
P904
P905
P906
POEOBIIDA
Poeobiidae
STERNASPIDA
Sternaspidae
Sternaspis Otto, 1821
scutata (Renier, 1807)
CAPITELLIDA
Capitellidae
Baldia Garwood & Bamber, 1988
johnstoni
Garwood & Bamber, 1988
Capitella de Blainville, 1828
P907
P908
P909
P910
P911
P912
P913
P914
P915
P916
P917
P918
P919
capitata
(Fabricius, 1780)
hermaphrodita Boletzky & Dolile, 1967
Capitellides Mesnil, 1897
giardi Mesnil, 1897
Capitomastus Eisig, 1887
minimus
(Langerhans, 1880)
Dasybranchus Grube, 1868
caducus
(Grube, 1846)
gajolae Eisig, 1887
Heteromastus McIntosh, 1885
filiformis
(Claparède, 1864)
Mediomastus Hartman, 1944
fragilis
Rasmussen, 1973
P920
P921
P922
P923
Notomastus Sars, 1851
latericeus
M Sars, 1851
profundus
Eisig, 1887
spp.
P924
P925
P926
P927
P928
P929
P930
P931
118
Peresiella Harmelin, 1968
clymenoides
Harmelin, 1968
Pseudonotomastus Warren & Parker, 1994
southerni Warren & Parker, 1994
Arenicolidae
Arenicola Lamarck, 1801
defodiens
Cadman & Nelson-Smith, 1993
marina (Linnaeus, 1758)
See Petersen & George (1991).
Recorded from an English aquarium (?Plymouth). Origin
unknown. See Fauvel (1923).
See Petersen & George (1991) and Moore (1991). Synonym: Rhaphidrilus ?nemasoma of previous directory.
See Westheide (1990).
See Westheide (1990).
See Kristensen & Nørrevang (1982).
See Fournier & Petersen (1991).
Another species present in UK waters (ASYM) - possibly C.
pygodactyla Jones, 1956. See Bachelet & Laubier (1994).
Under investigation (ASYM). See Mackie & Garwood
(1995).
Synonym: Stylarioides eruca.
Synonym: Stylarioides flabellata.
Synonym: Stylarioides plumosa.
New name for Macrochaeta bansei Hartmann-Schröder,
1974.
Recorded from northern North Sea, but species uncertain
(JPH).
Not yet recorded from the area.
Sternaspididae.
Recorded from Portland Harbour by OPRU.
See Garwood & Bamber (1988).
Genus reviewed by Warren (1976). For influence of fixation
on morphology, see Mendez & Cardell (1994).
Species complex. See Gamenick & Giere (1994).
Synonym: Capitomastus giardi.
Recorded from south coasts of Ireland and England.
Genus reviewed by Warren et al. (1994).
Very common; often misidentified as Capitomastus
minimus. Redescribed by Warren (1979).
See Torres-Gavila et al. (1990?).
Several other species present in area (PRG), see Mackie &
Garwood (1995).
See Dinneen (1982). Present in North Sea.
See Warren & Parker (1994).
Found in Celtic Sea, south of Ireland.
See Cadman & Nelson-Smith (1993).
P932
P933
P934
P935
P936
P937
P938
P939
P940
P941
P942
P943
P944
P945
P946
P947
P948
P949
P950
P951
P952
P953
P954
P955
P956
P957
P958
P959
P960
P961
P962
P963
P964
P965
P966
P967
P968
P969
P970
P971
P972
P973
P974
P975
P976
P977
P978
P979
P980
P981
P982
P983
P984
P985
P986
P987
P988
P989
P990
P991
P992
P993
P994
P995
P996
P997
P998
P999
P1000
P1001
P1002
P1003
P1004
P1005
P1006
P1007
P1008
P1009
P1010
P1011
P1012
P1013
P1014
P1015
P1016
P1017
Arenicolides Mesnil, 1898
branchialis
(Audouin & Milne-Edwards, 1833)
Synonym: Arenicola branchialis.
ecaudata
(Johnston, 1865)
Synonym: Arenicola ecaudata.
grubii Claparède, 1868
Synonym: Arenicola grubii.
Branchiomaldane Langerhans, 1881
See Fournier & Barrie (1987).
vincenti
Langerhans, 1881
Maldanidae
Lumbriclymeninae
Lumbriclymene M Sars, 1872
cylindricauda
M Sars, 1872
minor Arwidsson, 1906
Praxillura Verrill, 1880
longissima Arwidsson, 1906
Maldaninae
Asychis Kinberg, 1867
biceps (M Sars, 1861)
Maldane Malmgren, 1865
glebifex
Grube, 1860
sarsi
Malmgren, 1865
Euclymeninae
Clymenella Verrill, 1873
Number of species in area not known due to difficulty in
obtaining whole specimens.
cincta
(Saint-Joseph, 1894)
torquata (Leidy, 1855)
Clymenura Verrill, 1900
borealis
(Arwidsson, 1906)
clypeata
(Saint-Joseph, 1894)
May be Clymenura leiopygos. Synonym: Leiochone
clypeata.
johnstoni
(McIntosh, 1915)
Synonym: Leiochone johnstoni.
leiopygos
(Grube, 1860)
Synonym: Leiochone leiopygos.
Euclymene Verrill, 1900
droebachiensis
(M Sars, 1872)
lindrothi
Eliason, 1962
Recorded in the Skagerrak.
lumbricoides
(Quatrefages, 1866)
Synonym: Clymene lumbricoides.
oerstedii (Claparède, 1863)
Synonym: Clymene oerstedii.
sp.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Heteroclymene Arwidsson, 1906
robusta Arwidsson, 1906
Synonym: Clymene (Euclymene) robusta.
Johnstonia Quatrefages, 1866
Genus reviewed by Mackie & Gobin (1993). See also
Mackie & Gobin (1994).
clymenoides
Quatrefages, 1866
Praxillella Verrill, 1881
affinis
(M Sars, 1872)
Synonym: Clymene (Praxillella) affinis.
gracilis
(M Sars, 1861)
Synonym: Clymene (Praxillella) gracilis.
praetermissa
(Malmgren, 1865)
Synonym: Clymene (Praxillella) praetermissa.
Proclymene Arwidsson, 1906
muelleri (M Sars, 1856)
Nicomachinae
Micromaldane Mesnil, 1897
See Rouse (1990).
ornithochaeta
Mesnil, 1897
Nicomache Malmgren, 1865
lumbricalis
(Fabricius, 1780)
personata
Johnson, 1901
Synonym: Nicomache maculata Arwidsson, 1911 of Fauvel.
trispinata Arwidsson, 1906
Synonym: Nicomache (Loxochona) trispinata.
Notoproctus Arwidsson, 1906
sp.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Petaloproctus Quatrefages, 1866
tenuis borealis Arwidsson, 1906
terricola
Quatrefages, 1866
Rhodiniinae
Rhodine Malmgren, 1865
gracilior (Tauber, 1879)
loveni
Malmgren, 1865
OPHELIIDA
Opheliidae
Opheliinae
Euzonus Grube, 1866
flabelligerus
(Ziegelmeier, 1955)
Synonym: Thoracophelia flabelligera.
Ophelia Savigny, 1818
See Tebble (1952).
bicornis Savigny, 1818
borealis
Quatrefages, 1866
Very common.
celtica Amoureux & Dauvin, 1981
See Amoureux & Dauvin (1981). Present in Irish Sea
(Mackie & Garwood, 1995).
limacina
(Rathke, 1843)
An arctic species, it probably does not occur in area. Most
UK records are referrable to O. borealis.
neglecta
Schneider, 1892
rathkei
McIntosh, 1908
roscoffensis Augener, 1910
Travisiinae
Travisia Johnston, 1840
forbesii
Johnston, 1840
Ophelininae
Armandia Filippi, 1861
cirrhosa
Filippi, 1861
polyophthalma
Kukenthal, 1887
Ophelina Oersted, 1843
abranchiata Stop-Bowitz, 1948
acuminata
Oersted, 1843
Synonym: Ammotrypane aulogaster Rathke, 1843.
cylindricaudata
(Hansen, 1878)
Synonym: Ammotrypane cylindricaudatus.
modesta
Stop-Bowitz, 1958
Synnonym: Ammotrypane sarsi Eliason, 1962.
norvegica
Stop-Bowitz, 1945
119
Species Directory
P1018
P1019
P1020
P1021
P1022
P1023
P1024
Polyophthalmus Quatrefages, 1850
pictus
(Dujardin, 1839)
Scalibregmatidae
Asclerocheilus Ashworth, 1901
intermedius
(Saint-Joseph, 1894)
Polyphysia Quatrefages, 1866
crassa
(Oersted, 1843)
P1025
P1026
P1027
P1028
P1029
P1030
P1031
Scalibregma
celticum
inflatum
Sclerocheilus
minutus
NERILLIDA
Nerillidae
P1032
P1033
P1034
P1035
P1036
P1037
P1038
P1039
P1040
P1041
P1042
P1043
P1044
P1045
P1046
P1047
P1048
P1049
P1050
P1051
P1052
P1053
P1054
P1055
P1056
P1057
P1058
P1059
P1060
P1061
P1062
P1063
P1064
P1065
P1066
P1067
P1068
P1069
P1070
P1071
P1072
P1073
Bathychaetus Faubel, 1978
heptapous Faubel, 1978
Mesonerilla Remane, 1949
armoricana
Swedmark, 1959
biantennata Jouin, 1963
fagei
Swedmark, 1959
intermedia
Wilke, 1953
roscovita Levi, 1953
Micronerilla Jouin, 1970
minuta
(Swedmark, 1959)
Meganerilla Boaden, 1961
clavata Magagnini, 1966
swedmarki
Boaden, 1961
Nerilla Schmidt, 1848
antennata
Schmidt, 1848
Nerillidium Remane, 1925
gracile
Remane, 1925
marinum Faubel, 1978
mediterraneum
Remane, 1928
simplex Levi, 1953
troglochaetoides
Remane, 1925
Nerillidopsis Jouin, 1966
hyalina
Jouin, 1966
DIURODRILIDA
Diurodrilidae
Diurodrilus Remane, 1925
minimus
Remane, 1925
subterraneus
Remane, 1934
POLYGORDIIDA
Polygordiidae
Polygordius Schneider, 1868
appendiculatus
Fraipont, 1887
erythrophthalmus
(Giard, 1880)
lacteus
Schneider, 1868
villoti
Perrier, 1875
PROTODRILIDA
Protodrilidae
Protodrilus Hatschek, 1882
adhaerens
Jagersten, 1952
affinis
Jouin, 1968
ciliatus
Jagersten, 1952
flavocapitatus
(Uljanin, 1877)
P1074
P1075
P1076
P1077
P1078
P1079
P1080
P1081
P1082
P1083
P1084
P1085
P1086
P1087
P1088
P1089
P1090
gracilis
von Nordheim, 1989
hatscheki
Pierantoni, 1908
helgolandicus
von Nordheim, 1983
hypoleucus Armenante, 1903
oculifer
Pierantoni, 1908
purpureus
(Schneider, 1868)
rubropharyngeus
Jagersten, 1940
Protodriloidae
Protodriloides Jouin, 1966
chaetifer
(Remane, 1926)
symbioticus
(Giard, 1904)
Saccocirridae
Saccocirrus Bobretzky, 1871
major
Pierantoni, 1907
papillocercus
Bobretzky, 1871
OWENIIDA
Oweniidae
P1091
Galathowenia Kirkegaard, 1959
P1092
P1093
P1094
P1095
P1096
P1097
P1098
P1099
120
Rathke, 1843
Mackie, 1991
Rathke, 1843
Grube, 1863
Grube, 1863
n. sp.
oculata
Zaks, 1922
Myriochele Malmgren, 1867
danielsseni
Hansen, 1879
heeri Malmgren, 1867
Owenia Chiaje, 1842
fusiformis
Chiaje, 1842
TEREBELLIDA
Several species present in the Irish Sea (ASYM).
Species needs to be redescribed (ASYM).
Synonyms: Eumenia crassa; Lipobranchius jeffreysii
(McIntosh, 1869).
See Mackie (1991b) and Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Perhaps should be placed near or in Eunicida (see
Westheide, 1990).
Recorded from 80m in North Sea.
Includes Bathynerilla Faubel, 1978.
See Westheide (1990).
See Westheide (1990).
See Westheide (1990).
All records in the area probably refer to Protodrilus
rubropharyngeus.
Family requires worldwide revision. See Nilsen & Holthe
(1985).
Regarded as a junior synonym of Myriochele by Nilsen &
Holthe (1989), but regarded as valid genus by several other
workers. See Mackie & Pleijel (1990).
Species under investigation (ASYM). May be several
species in area.
Several species of Myriochele have frequently been lumped
under M. heeri Malmgren, 1867. This species is not known
from the area. See Nilsen & Holthe (1985).
Synonym: Terebellomorpha, see Holthe (1986).
P1100
P1101
P1102
P1103
P1104
P1105
P1106
P1107
P1108
P1109
P1110
P1111
P1112
P1113
P1114
P1115
P1116
P1117
P1118
P1119
P1120
P1121
P1122
P1123
P1124
P1125
P1126
P1127
P1128
P1129
P1130
P1131
P1132
P1133
P1134
P1135
Pectinariidae
Amphictene Savigny, 1820
auricoma (O F Müller, 1776)
Cistenides Malmgren, 1866
granulata
(Linnaeus, 1767)
hyperborea
(Malmgren, 1866)
Lagis Malmgren, 1866
koreni
Malmgren, 1866
Pectinaria Savigny, 1818
belgica
(Pallas, 1766)
Petta Malmgren, 1866
pusilla
Malmgren, 1866
Sabellariidae
Lygdamis Kinberg, 1867
muratus
(Allen, 1904)
Sabellaria Savigny, 1818
alveolata
(Linnaeus, 1767)
spinulosa
Leuckart, 1849
Ampharetidae
Melinninae
Melinna Malmgren, 1866
cristata
(M Sars, 1851)
elisabethae
McIntosh, 1885
islandica
(Saemundson, 1918)
palmata Grube, 1869
Ampharetinae
Alkmaria Horst, 1919
romijni Horst, 1919
Amage Malmgren, 1866
adspersa
(Grube, 1863)
auricula
Malmgren, 1866
gallasii
(Marion, 1875)
scotica
Clark, 1952
Ampharete Malmgren, 1866
baltica
Eliason, 1955
falcata Eliason, 1955
P1136
finmarchica
(M Sars, 1865)
P1137
P1138
P1139
goesi
Malmgren, 1866
grubei
(Malmgren, 1866)
lindstroemi
Hessle, 1917
P1140
P1141
P1142
P1143
vega
(Wirén, 1883)
Amphicteis Grube, 1850
gunneri
(M Sars, 1835)
midas
(Gosse, 1855)
P1144
P1145
P1146
P1147
P1148
P1149
Amythasides Eliason, 1955
macroglossus
Eliason, 1955
Anobothrus Levinsen, 1884
gracilis
(Malmgren, 1866)
Eclysippe Eliason, 1955
cf. vanelli
(Fauvel, 1936)
P1150
P1151
P1152
P1153
P1154
P1155
P1156
P1157
P1158
P1159
P1160
P1161
P1162
P1163
P1164
P1165
P1166
P1167
P1168
P1169
P1170
Glyphanostomum Levinsen, 1884
pallescens
(Theel, 1878)
Lysippe Malmgren, 1866
labiata Malmgren, 1866
Lysippides Hessle, 1917
fragilis
(Wollebaek, 1912)
Mugga Eliason, 1955
wahrbergi
Eliason, 1955
Sabellides Milne-Edwards, 1838
borealis
M Sars, 1856
octocirrata
(M Sars, 1835)
sibirica
(Wirén, 1883)
Samytha Malmgren, 1866
sexcirrata
(M Sars, 1856)
Samythella Verrill, 1873
neglecta (Wollebaek, 1912)
Sosane Malmgren, 1866
sulcata
Malmgren, 1866
Sosanopsis Hessle, 1917
wireni
Hessle, 1917
Alvinellidae
P1171
P1172
P1173
P1174
P1175
P1176
P1177
P1178
P1179
P1180
P1181
P1182
P1183
Trichobranchidae
Octobranchus Marion & Bobretzky, 1875
floriceps
Kingston & Mackie, 1980
Terebellides M Sars, 1835
stroemi
M Sars, 1835
Trichobranchus Malmgren, 1866
glacialis
Malmgren, 1866
roseus
(Malm, 1874)
Terebellidae
Amphitritinae
Amphitrite O F Müller, 1771
cirrata O F Müller, 1771
edwardsi
(Quatrefages, 1865)
Synonym: Amphictenidae.
Synonym: Pectinaria koreni.
Synonym: Idanthyrsus muratus.
See Holthe (1975).
See Mackie & Pleijel (1995).
Probably not present in UK waters (ASYM).
Species redescribed, see Mackie & Pleijel (1995).
May not be a valid species. See Mackie & Pleijel (1995).
Species need redescription (ASYM).
Recorded from east coast of Scotland and the Irish Sea.
Known from west coast of Scotland, Celtic Sea, Irish Sea,
North Sea.
Synonym: Ampharete arctica Malmgren, 1866. Rare, often
confused with Anobothrus gracilis (BO’C).
Recorded from east and west coasts of Scotland, but
confusion over identity. May be several species compounded (e.g. spp. A and B in Mackie & Garwood, 1995).
Synonym: Ampharete gunneri (fig. only) of HartmannSchröder (1971). See Hartley (1985).
Present in northern North Sea.
Synonym: Sosane gracilis.
West African species. Specimens from North Sea probably
belong to a new species. See Hartley (1985).
Present in northern North Sea.
West coast of Scotland and North Sea.
See Holthe (1975). May not be present in the area.
Present in north of area.
Present in north of area.
See Desbruyères & Laubier (1986). Not yet recorded from
the area.
See Kingston & Mackie (1980).
Synonym: Filibranchus roseus.
121
Species Directory
P1184
P1185
P1186
P1187
P1188
P1189
P1190
P1191
P1192
P1193
P1194
P1195
P1196
P1197
P1198
P1199
P1200
P1201
P1202
P1203
P1204
P1205
P1206
P1207
P1208
P1209
P1210
P1211
P1212
P1213
P1214
P1215
P1216
P1217
P1218
P1219
P1220
P1221
P1222
P1223
P1224
P1225
P1226
P1227
P1228
P1229
P1230
P1231
P1232
P1233
P1234
P1235
P1236
P1237
P1238
P1239
P1240
P1241
P1242
P1243
P1244
P1245
P1246
P1247
P1248
P1249
P1250
P1251
P1252
P1253
Amphitritides Augener, 1922
gracilis
(Grube, 1860)
Axionice Malmgren, 1866
maculata (Dalyell, 1853)
Eupolymnia Verrill, 1900
nebulosa (Montagu, 1819)
nesidensis
(Chiaje, 1828)
Lanassa Malmgren, 1866
nordenskioldi
Malmgren, 1866
venusta
(Malm, 1874)
Lanice Malmgren, 1866
conchilega
(Pallas, 1766)
Laphania Malmgren, 1866
boecki
Malmgren, 1866
Leaena Malmgren, 1866
abranchiata
Malmgren, 1866
Loimia Malmgren, 1866
medusa (Savigny, 1818)
sp.
Neoamphitrite Hessle, 1917
affinis
(Malmgren, 1866)
edwardsi
(Quatrefages, 1865)
figulus (Dalyell, 1853)
grayi
Malmgren, 1866
groenlandica
(Malmgren, 1866)
Nicolea Malmgren, 1866
venustula
(Montagu, 1819)
zostericola
(Oersted, 1844)
Paramphitrite Holthe, 1976
tetrabranchia
Holthe, 1976
Phisidia Saint-Joseph, 1894
aurea Southward, 1956
Pista Malmgren, 1866
cristata (O F Müller, 1776)
lornensis
(Pearson, 1969)
sp.
Proclea Saint-Joseph, 1894
graffii
(Langerhans, 1884)
Terebella Linnaeus, 1767
lapidaria
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Artacaminae
Artacama Malmgren, 1866
proboscidea
Malmgren, 1866
Polycirrinae
Amaeana Hartman, 1959
trilobata (M Sars, 1863)
Hauchiella Levinsen, 1893
tribullata
(McIntosh, 1869)
Lysilla Malmgren, 1866
loveni
Malmgren, 1866
nivea
Langerhans, 1884
Polycirrus Grube, 1850
arenivorus Caullery, 1916
aurantiacus
Grube, 1860
caliendrum Claparède, 1868
denticulatus
Saint-Joseph, 1894
haematodes
(Claparède, 1864)
latidens
Eliason, 1962
medusa
Grube, 1850
norvegicus Wollebaek, 1912
plumosus Wollebaek, 1912
tenuisetis
Langerhans, 1880
n. sp.
Thelepodinae
Parathelepus Caullery, 1915
collaris
(Southern, 1914)
Streblosoma M Sars, 1872
bairdi (Malmgren, 1866)
intestinalis
M Sars, 1872
Thelepus Leuckart, 1849
P1254
P1255
P1256
cincinnatus
(Fabricius, 1780)
setosus
(Quatrefages, 1866)
SABELLIDA
P1257
P1258
P1259
P1260
P1261
P1262
P1263
P1264
Sabellidae
Amphiglena Claparède, 1864
mediterranea
(Leydig, 1851)
Bispira Kröyer, 1856
volutacornis
(Montagu, 1804)
Branchiomma Kölliker, 1858
bombyx (Dalyell, 1853)
Chone Kröyer, 1856
P1265
P1266
P1267
P1268
P1269
P1270
acustica
(Claparède, 1870)
collaris
Langerhans, 1880
duneri
Malmgren, 1867
fauveli
McIntosh, 1916
filicaudata
Southern, 1914
infundibuliformis
Kröyer, 1856
122
Synonym: Amphitrite gracilis.
Synonym: Pista maculata.
Synonym: Polymnia nebulosa.
Synonym: Polymnia nesidensis.
Genus needs revision (ASYM).
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Synonym: Amphitrite johnstoni Malmgren, 1866.
Northern North Sea, see Holthe (1976).
See Saphronova (1991). Synonym: Scionella lornensis.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Synonym: Amaea trilobata.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Genus needs revision (ASYM).
Present in northern North Sea.
See Mackie & Garwood (1995).
Juveniles can be mistaken for Streblosoma, see Mackie &
Garwood (1995).
See Knight-Jones (1983) and Knight-Jones & Walker
(1985).
Review by Knight-Jones & Perkins (in prep.).
Synonym: Dasychone bombyx.
Mediterranean species reviewed by Giangrande (1992).
North European species under investigation by Phyllis
Knight-Jones.
sensu Eliason, 1962.
P1271
P1272
P1273
P1274
Demonax Kinberg, 1867
branchyona (Claparède, 1870)
cambrensis
Knight-Jones & Walker, 1985
langerhansi
Knight-Jones, 1983
P1275
P1276
P1277
P1278
P1279
P1280
P1281
P1282
P1283
P1284
P1285
P1286
P1287
P1288
P1289
P1290
P1291
P1292
P1293
P1294
P1295
P1296
P1297
P1298
P1299
P1300
P1301
P1302
P1303
P1304
P1305
P1306
P1307
P1308
P1309
P1310
P1311
P1312
P1313
P1314
saxicola
(Grube, 1861)
torulis
Knight-Jones & Walker, 1985
Euchone Malmgren, 1866
analis
(Kröyer, 1856)
papillosa
(M Sars, 1851)
rubrocincta (M Sars, 1861)
southerni
Banse, 1970
Fabricia de Blainville, 1828
sabella
(Ehrenberg, 1837)
Fabriciola Friedrich, 1940
baltica
Friedrich, 1940
cf. berkeleyi
Banse, 1956
Jasmineira Langerhans, 1881
candela
(Grube, 1863)
caudata Langerhans, 1880
elegans
Saint-Joseph, 1894
Laonome Malmgren, 1866
kroyeri
Malmgren, 1866
Manayunkia Leidy, 1858
aestuarina
(Bourne, 1883)
cursoria
(Quatrefages)
Megalomma Johansson, 1927
vesiculosum
(Montagu, 1813)
Myxicola Koch in Renier, 1847
aesthetica
(Claparède, 1870)
infundibulum
(Renier, 1804)
sarsii Kröyer, 1856
steenstrupi
Kröyer, 1856
Oriopsis Caullery & Mesnil, 1896
armandi (Claparède, 1864)
hynensis
Knight-Jones, 1983
Perkinsiana Knight-Jones, 1983
rubra
(Langerhans, 1880)
Potamethus Chamberlin, 1919
murrayi
(McIntosh, 1916)
Potamilla Malmgren, 1866
neglecta (M Sars, 1851)
torelli
Malmgren, 1866
Pseudofabricia Cantone, 1972
sp.
P1315
Pseudopotamilla Bush, 1905
P1316
P1317
P1318
P1319
P1320
P1321
P1322
P1323
P1324
P1325
P1326
P1327
P1328
P1329
P1330
P1331
reniformis
(Bruguiere, 1789)
Sabella Linnaeus, 1767
discifera
Grube, 1874
flabellata Savigny, 1820
pavonina Savigny, 1820
sarsi Kröyer, 1856
spallanzanii (Viviani, 1805)
variabilis
Langerhans, 1884
Serpulidae
Serpulinae
Chitinopoma Levinsen, 1884
serrula
(Stimpson, 1854)
Ditrupa Berkeley, 1835
arietina
(O F Müller, 1776)
Hydroides Gunnerus, 1768
dianthus
(Verrill, 1873)
P1332
P1333
P1334
P1335
P1336
P1337
P1338
P1339
P1340
P1341
P1342
P1343
P1344
P1345
P1346
P1347
P1348
P1349
P1350
P1351
P1352
P1353
elegans
(Haswell, 1883)
ezoensis Okuda
norvegica
Gunnerus, 1768
Ficopomatus
enigmaticus
(Fauvel, 1923)
Placostegus Philippi, 1844
tridentatus
(Fabricius, 1779)
Pomatoceros Philippi, 1844
lamarcki
(Quatrefages, 1866)
triqueter
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Serpula Linnaeus, 1767
vermicularis
Linnaeus, 1767
Vermiliopsis Saint-Joseph, 1894
striaticeps
(Grube, 1862)
Filograninae
Apomatus Philippi, 1844
similis
Marion & Bobretzky, 1875
Filograna Oken, 1815 in McIntosh, 1923
implexa
Berkeley, 1827 in Sars, 1851
Filogranula Langerhans, 1884
calyculata
(Costa, 1861)
gracilis
Langerhans, 1884
Synonym: Sabella (Potamilla) incerta Langerhans, 1884 non
Demonax incertus Kinberg.
Synonym: Chone rubrocincta.
Synonym: ? Euchone rosea.
Synonym: Branchiomma vesiculosum.
Synnonym: Oridia.
See Knight-Jones (1983).
See Knight-Jones (1983). Synonym: Potamis Ehlers, 1887.
A deep-water species. Synonym: Sabella murrayi.
See Knight-Jones (1983).
Type species redescribed by Giangrande & Cantone (1990).
Present in the Irish Sea and Milford Haven (ASYM). See
Mackie & Garwood (1995).
See Knight-Jones (1983). May be other species in area (P.
Knight-Jones).
Synonyms: Amphitrite reniformis; Potamilla reniformis.
Review by Knight-Jones & Perkins (in prep.).
Recorded by Dyrynda & Farnham (1985).
Synonym: S. penicillus.
Synonym: Eupomatus dianthus. Immigrant species
recorded in Solent, see Thorp (1985).
Reported from Britain as H. incrustans Monro. See Ten
Hove (1974).
Immigrant species recorded in Solent, see Thorp (1985).
Synonym: Mercierella Fauvel, 1923.
Synonym: Mercierella enigmaticus.
Synonym: Vermilia lamarckii.
Immigrant species found in Falmouth Harbour, see Thorp et
al. (1986).
Immigrant species recorded from Abereiddy Quarry, Wales.
See Thorp et al. (1986). Synonyms: Omphalopoma aculeata
(Fauvel); Omphalopoma cristata (Langerhans).
Present in Irish Sea (W. Knight-Jones; see Mackie &
123
Species Directory
P1354
P1355
P1356
P1357
P1358
P1359
P1360
P1361
P1362
P1363
P1364
P1365
P1366
P1367
P1368
P1369
P1370
P1371
P1372
P1373
P1374
P1375
P1376
P1377
P1378
P1379
P1380
P1381
P1382
P1383
P1384
P1385
P1386
P1387
P1388
P1389
P1390
P1391
P1392
P1393
P1394
P1395
P1396
P1397
P1398
P1399
P1400
P1401
P1402
P1403
P1404
P1405
P1406
P1407
P1408
P1409
P1410
P1411
P1412
P1413
P1414
P1415
P1416
P1417
P1418
P1419
P1420
P1421
P1422
P1423
P1424
P1425
P1426
P1427
P1428
P1429
P1430
P1431
P1432
P1433
124
Josephella Caullery & Mesnil, 1896
marenzelleri Caullery & Mesnil, 1896
Metavermilia Bush, 1904
multicristata
(Philippi, 1844)
Protula Risso, 1826
tubularia (Montagu, 1803)
Salmacina Claparède, 1870
dysteri (Huxley, 1855)
Spirorbidae
Bushiella Knight-Jones, 1973
n. sp.
Garwood, 1995).
Immigrant species found in Abereiddy Quarry, Wales, see
Thorp et al. (1986) and in Irish Sea, see Mackie et al.
(1995).
See Knight-Jones & Knight-Jones (1977). Many workers
now believe that the separation of this family from the
Serpulidae is not valid.
Present in Irish Sea (W. Knight-Jones; see Mackie &
Garwood, 1995).
Circeis Saint-Joseph, 1894
armoricana
Saint-Joseph, 1894
armoricana fragilis
Knight-Jones & Knight-Jones, 1977
armoricana paguri
Knight-Jones & Knight-Jones, 1977
spirillum
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Synonym: Spirorbis (Dexiospira) spirillum.
Janua Saint-Joseph, 1894
Janua (Janua) Saint-Joseph, 1894
pagenstecheri
(Quatrefages, 1865)
Synonym: Spirorbis pusilloides Bush, 1904.
Janua (Dexiospira) Caullery & Mesnil, 1897
brasiliensis
(Grube, 1872)
See Knight-Jones et al. (1975); immigrant species.
pseudocorrugata
(Bush, 1904)
Synonym: Spirorbis corrugatus (Montagu, 1803).
Jugaria
granulata (Linnaeus, 1767)
Synonym: Pileolaria granulata.
quadrangularis
(Stimpson)
Neodexiospira Pillai, 1970
n. sp
Present in Irish Sea (W. Knight-Jones; see Mackie &
Garwood, 1995).
Paradexiospira Caullery & Mesnil, 1897
vitrea
(Fabricius, 1780)
Paralaeospira Caullery & Mesnil, 1897
malardi Caullery & Mesnil, 1897
Pileolaria Claparède, 1868
berkeleyana
(Rioja, 1942)
Synonym: Pileolaria rosepigmentata Uchida. See KnightJones et al. (1975). Immigrant species, see Thorp et al.
(1986).
heteropoma (Zibrowius, 1968)
militaris
Claparède, 1868
Protolaeospira Pixell, 1912
striata (Quievreux, 1963)
Spirorbis Daudin, 1800
corallinae
de Silva & Knight-Jones, 1962
cuneatus
Gee, 1964
inornatus L’Hardy & Quievreux, 1962
rupestris
Gee & Knight-Jones, 1962
spirorbis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Synonym: S. borealis .
tridentatus
Levinsen, 1883
MYZOSTOMIDA
Myzostomidae
Taxonomic position in the Polychaeta unclear.
Myzostomum Leuckart, 1827
cirriferum
Leuckart, 1827
OLIGOCHAETA
TUBIFICIDA
Higher classification based on Brinkhurst (1982b).
TUBIFICINA
Naididae
Largely a freshwater group, but with a number of species
occurring in (mostly oligohaline) brackish water.
Amphichaeta Tauber, 1879
sannio
Kallstenius, 1892
Chaetogaster von Baer, 1827
crystallinus
Vejdovsky, 1883
diaphanus
(Gruithuisen, 1828)
langi
Bretscher, 1896
limnaei von Baer, 1827
Nais O F Müller, 1773
communis
Piguet, 1906
elinguis O F Müller, 1773
variabilis
Piguet, 1906
Paranais Czerniavsky, 1880
botniensis Sperber, 1948
frici Hrabe, 1941
litoralis (O F Müller, 1784)
Stylaria Lamarck, 1816
lacustris
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Uncinais Levinsen, 1884
uncinata
(Oersted, 1842)
Tubificidae
Rhyacodrilinae
Monopylephorus Levinsen, 1884
Revised by Baker & Brinkhurst (1981).
irroratus (Verrill, 1873)
Synonym: Postiodrilus sonderi Boldt, 1926.
parvus Ditlevsen, 1904
rubroniveus
Levinsen, 1884
Synonyms: Vermiculus pilosus Goodrich, 1892; Rhizodrilus
pilosus; Rhizodrilus ponticus Hrabe, 1967.
Phallodrilinae
See Erséus (1992).
Adelodrilus Cook, 1969
Revised by Erséus (1978).
cooki
Erséus, 1978
P1434
P1435
P1436
P1437
P1438
P1439
P1440
P1441
P1442
P1443
P1444
P1445
P1446
P1447
P1448
P1449
P1450
P1451
P1452
P1453
P1454
P1455
P1456
P1457
P1458
P1459
P1460
P1461
P1462
P1463
P1464
P1465
P1466
P1467
P1468
P1469
P1470
P1471
P1472
P1473
P1474
P1475
P1476
P1477
P1478
P1479
P1480
P1481
P1482
P1483
P1484
P1485
P1486
P1487
P1488
P1489
P1490
P1491
P1492
P1493
P1494
P1495
P1496
P1497
P1498
P1499
P1500
P1501
P1502
P1503
P1504
P1505
P1506
P1507
P1508
P1509
P1510
P1511
P1512
P1513
pusillus
Erséus, 1978
Aktedrilus Knöllner, 1935
Revised by Erséus (1987a). Synonym: Bacescuella Hrabe,
1973.
arcticus
(Erséus, 1978)
Synonym: Bacescuella arctica.
monospermathecus
Knöllner, 1935
Synonym: Phallodrilus monospermathecus.
parvithecatus
(Erséus, 1978)
Synonym: Bacescuella parvithecata.
sphaeropenis
Erséus & Kossmagk-Stephan, 1982
Bathydrilus Cook, 1970
Revised by Erséus (1979).
adriaticus
(Hrabe, 1971)
Synonym: Phallodrilus adriaticus; not yet recorded from
British Isles, but known from many parts of the world.
rarisetis
(Erséus, 1975)
Synonym: Macroseta rarisetis.
Phallodrilus Pierantoni, 1902
Treated in many publications, e.g. by Erséus (1987b).
parthenopaeus
Pierantoni, 1902
Abyssidrilus Erséus, 1992
profundus
(Cook, 1970)
Synonym: Phallodrilus profundus.
Gianius Erséus, 1992
aquaedulcis
(Hrabe, 1960)
Synonym: Phallodrilus aquaedulcis.
Inermidrilus Erséus, 1992
georgei
(Erséus, 1987)
Synonym: Phallodrilus georgei.
Mexidrilus Erséus, 1992
minutissimus
(Erséus, 1987)
Synonym: Phallodrilus minutissimus.
nidarosiensis
(Erséus, 1987)
Synonym: Phallodrilus nidarosiensis.
postspermathecatus
(Erséus, 1980)
Synonym: Phallodrilus postspermathecatus.
Paraktedrilus Erséus, 1992
bakeri
(Kossmagk-Stephan & Erséus, 1985)
Synonym: Phallodrilus bakeri.
Pectinodrilus Erséus, 1992
rectisetosus
Erséus, 1979
Revised by Erséus (1988); widely distributed species not yet
recorded from the British Isles. Synonym: Phallodrilus
rectisetosus.
Pirodrilus Erséus, 1992
minutus
(Hrabe, 1973)
Synonym: Phallodrilus minutus.
Thalassodrilus Brinkhurst, 1963
firmus
(Erséus, 1979)
Synonym: Phallodrilus firmus.
klarae
(Erséus, 1987)
Synonym: Phallodrilus klarae.
prostatus
(Knöllner, 1935)
Synonyms: Rhyacodrilus prostatus; Phallodrilus prostatus;
Limnodriloides prostatus.
Spiridion Knöllner, 1935
Revised by Erséus et al. (1992).
insigne
Knöllner, 1935
modricensis
(Hrabe, 1973)
Synonym: Thalassodrilus modricensis.
Limnodriloidinae
Limnodriloides Pierantoni, 1903
Revised by Erséus (1982).
agnes Hrabe, 1967
scandinavicus
Erséus, 1982
Previously misidentified as L. barnardi Cook, 1974.
Thalassodrilides Brinkhurst & Baker, 1979
Tubificinae
Christerius Holmquist, 1985
litoralis
(Erséus, 1976)
Synonym: Tubifex litoralis.
Clitellio Savigny, 1820
arenarius (O F Müller, 1776)
Heterochaeta Claparède, 1863
costata
Claparède, 1863
Synonym: Tubifex costatus.
Limnodrilus Claparède, 1862
hoffmeisteri
Claparède, 1862
Largely a freshwater species.
Isochaetides Hrabe, 1966
michaelseni
(Lastockin, 1937)
Tubifex Lamarck, 1816
nerthus
Michaelsen, 1908
tubifex
(O F Müller, 1774)
Tubificoides Lastockin, 1937
A species-rich group treated by Baker (1983) and Brinkhurst
(1985,1986).
aculeatus
(Cook, 1970)
amplivasatus
(Erséus, 1975)
Synonym: Peloscolex amplivasatus.
benedii
(Udekem, 1855)
Synonyms: Edukemius benedii; Peloscolex benedeni;
Tubificoides benedeni.
brownae
Brinkhurst & Baker, 1979
Synonym: T. coatesae Brinkhurst & Baker, 1979.
crenacoleus
Baker, 1983
cuspisetosus
Baker, 1983
diazi
Brinkhurst & Baker, 1979
Synonym: T. maureri Brinkhurst & Baker, 1979.
heterochaetus
(Michaelsen, 1926)
Synonyms: Limnodrilus heterochaetus; Peloscolex
heterochaetus.
insularis
(Stephenson, 1922)
Synonym: Tubifex insularis; Peloscolex insularis. Previously
misidentified as Peloscolex benedeni (now Tubificoides
benedii above).
kozloffi
Baker, 1983
pseudogaster (Dahl, 1960)
Synonyms: Limnodrilus pseudogaster; Tubifex
pseudogaster; Isochaetides pseudogaster.
scoticus
Brinkhurst, 1985
swirencoides
Brinkhurst, 1985
Enchytraeidae
Achaeta Vejdovsky, 1877
littoralis
Lasserre, 1968
Cernosvitoviella Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
immota (Knöllner, 1935)
Synonym: Enchytraeoides immotus.
Cognettia Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
glandulosa
(Michaelsen, 1888)
sphagnetorum
(Veydovsky, 1877)
Enchytraeus Henle, 1837
albidus
Henle, 1837
buchholzi Vejdovsky, 1879
capitatus
von Bulow, 1957
lacteus
Nielsen & Christensen, 1961
125
Species Directory
P1514
P1515
P1516
liefdeensis
Stephenson, 1924
minutus
Nielsen & Christensen, 1961
Fridericia Michaelsen, 1889
P1517
P1518
P1519
P1520
P1521
P1522
P1523
P1524
P1525
P1526
P1527
bulboides
Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
bulbosa (Rosa, 1887)
callosa
(Eisen, 1878)
paroniana
Issel, 1904
perrieri (Vejdovsky, 1877)
ratzeli (Eisen, 1872)
striata
(Levinsen, 1884)
Grania Southern, 1913
maricola
Southern, 1913
ovitheca
Erséus, 1977
postclitellochaeta
(Knöllner, 1935)
P1528
P1529
P1530
P1531
P1532
P1533
P1534
P1535
P1536
P1537
P1538
P1539
P1540
P1542
P1543
P1544
P1545
P1546
P1547
P1548
P1549
P1550
P1551
P1552
P1553
P1554
P1555
P1556
P1557
P1558
P1559
P1560
P1561
P1562
P1563
P1564
P1565
P1566
P1567
P1568
P1569
P1570
P1571
P1572
P1573
P1574
P1575
P1576
P1577
P1578
P1579
P1580
P1581
P1582
P1583
P1584
P1585
126
pusilla
Erséus, 1974
In need of generic revision. See Brinkhurst, in Brinkhurst &
Jamieson (1971).
Synonyms: Michaelsena postclitellochaeta; Marionina
postclitellochaeta; Hemigrania postclitellochaeta.
Regarded as a subspecies of G. macrochaeta (Pierantoni,
1901) by Erséus & Lasserre (1976), but is probably a good
species.
roscoffensis
Lasserre, 1967
variochaeta
Erséus & Lasserre, 1976
Hemifridericia Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
parva
Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
Henlea Michaelsen, 1889
nasuta
(Eisen, 1878)
perpusilla
Friend, 1911, emend Cernosvitov, 1937
ventriculosa
(Udekem, 1854)
Lumbricillus Oersted, 1844
A large genus in need of revision. Some taxonomic changes
suggested by Kossmagk-Stephan (1985) followed here.
algensis
Erséus, 1977
arenarius
(Michaelsen, 1889)
Synonyms: L. magdalenae Nurminen, 1965; Enchytraeoides
arenarius;?Enchytraeoides eudioptus von Bulow, 1955.
buelowi
Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
Synonym: L. nielseni Nurminen, 1965.
dubius (Stephenson, 1911)
enteromorphae von Bulow, 1957
Synonym: L. rubidus Finogenova & Streltsov, 1978.
fennicus
Nurminen, 1964
helgolandicus
(Michaelsen, 1959)
kaloensis
Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
knoellneri
Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
Synonyms: Lumbricillus cervisiae Kossmagk-Stephan,
1983; L. christenseni Tynen, 1966.
lineatus (O F Müller, 1776)
Synonym: Pachydrilus lineatus.
macrothecatus
Erséus, 1976
murmanicus
Finogenova & Streltsov, 1978
niger Southern, 1909
pagenstecheri
(Ratzel, 1869)
Synonyms: Pachydrilus pagenstecheri; Pachydrilus
helgolandicus Michaelsen, 1934; Lumbricillus ritteri Eisen,
1904; Lumbricillus georgiensis Tynen, 1969; Lumbricillus
kalatdlitus Nurminen, 1970; Lumbricillus henkingi Ude,
1901; Lumbricillus aegialites Stephenson, 1922; Lumbricillus
necrophagus Stephenson, 1922.
pumilio Stephenson, 1932
reynoldsoni
Backlund, 1948
rivalis
Levinsen, 1883
scoticus
Elmhirst & Stephenson, 1926
semifuscus
(Claparède, 1861)
Not a typical Lumbricillus, should be removed from the
genus. Synonyms: Pachydrilus semifuscus Claparède,
1861; Marionina semifusca.
tuba Stephenson, 1911
viridis
(Stephenson, 1911)
Synonym: L. imakus Nurminen, 1970.
Marionina Michaelsen, 1889
A large, heterogeneous genus in need of revision. Some
taxonomic changes suggested by Kossmagk-Stephan
(1985) followed here.
achaeta (Hagen, 1954)
Synonym: Michaelsena achaeta. The authority has often
been quoted as Lasserre, 1964, but in fact Hagen published
a brief description of the species.
appendiculata
Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
arenaria Healy, 1979
argentea
(Michaelsen, 1889)
communis
Nielsen & Christensen, 1959
glandulifera
Jansson, 1960
Regarded as a synonym of M. subterranea (Knöllner, 1935)
by some authors, but now recognised as a valid species.
graefei
Kossmagk-Stephan, 1983
oligosetosa
Kossmagk-Stephan, 1983
preclitellochaeta
Nielsen & Christensen, 1963
sjaelandica
Nielsen & Christensen, 1961
southerni (Cernosvitov, 1937)
Synonym: Fridericia pseudargentea Knöllner, 1935.
spicula
(Leuckart, 1847)
Synonym: Enchytraeus spiculus.
sublitoralis
Erséus, 1976
subterranea (Knöllner, 1935)
Synonym: Michaelsena subterranea. See note for M.
glandulifera above.
Mesenchytraeus Levinsen
armatus
(Levinsen, 1883)
Randidrilus Coates & Erséus, 1985
westheidei
(Kossmagk-Stephan, 1983)
Synonym: Lumbricillus westheidei.
HIRUDINEA
See Hussain & Knight-Jones (1989).
RHYNCHOBDELLIDA
Piscicolidae
Branchellion
borealis
Leigh-Sharpe, 1933
torpedinis Savigny, 1820
Brumptiana Llewellyn & Knight-Jones, 1984
P1586
P1587
P1588
P1589
P1590
P1591
P1592
P1593
P1594
P1595
P1596
P1597
P1598
P1599
P1600
P1601
P1602
P1603
P1604
P1605
P1606
P1607
P1608
lineata Llewellyn & Knight-Jones, 1984
Calliobdella Beneden & Hesse, 1863
lophii Beneden & Hesse, 1863
nodulifera
Malm, 1863
punctata
Beneden & Hesse, 1863
Ganymedebdella Leigh-Sharpe, 1915
cratere
Leigh-Sharpe, 1915
Hemibdella
soleae
Beneden & Hesse, 1863
Heptacyclus
myoxocephali
Srivastava, 1966
Janusion
scorpii
(Malmgren)
Malmiana
brunnea
(Johansson, 1929)
bubali Srivastava, 1966
yorki Srivastava, 1966
Oceanobdella
blennii
Knight-Jones, 1940
microstoma
(Johansson, 1929)
sexoculata
(Malm)
Piscicola
geometra
(Linnaeus)
P1609
P1610
P1611
P1612
P1613
P1614
P1615
P1616
P1617
P1618
P1619
Platybdella
anarrhichae
(Diesing)
Pontobdella
muricata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
vosmaeri Apathy, 1888
Pterobdellina
jenseni
Bennike & Bruun, 1939
Sanguinothus
pinnarum
Silva & Burdon-Jones, 1961
Trachelobdella Diesing, 1950
lubrica
(Grube)
Holarctic in freshwater, and on Pleuronectes platessa and
Myoxocephalus in the Baltic.
Off the Faeroe Islands, depth 400m.
One doubtful North Sea record.
REFERENCES
AMOUREUX, L. & DAUVIN, J.C. (1981) Ophelia celtica (Annelide, Polychete), nouvelle espèce avec
quelques remarques sur les diverses espèces du genre. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de
France, 106(2): 189-194.
ATKINS, S.M., JONES, A.M. & GARWOOD, P.R. (1987) The ecology and reproductive cycle of a
population of Marenzelleria viridis (Annelida: Polychaeta: Spionidae) in the Tay Estuary. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, 92B: 311-322.
BACHELET, G. & LAUBIER, L. (1994) Morphology, ecology and juvenile development of Cossura
pygodactylata Jones (Polychaeta, Cossuridae) in Arcachon Bay, SW France, with a reassessment of the geographical distribution of C. pygodactylata and C. soyeri Laubier. In Actes de la
4ème Conference internationale des Polychètes. J.-C. Dauvin, L. Laubier & D. J. Reish, eds,
Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 162: 355-369.
BAKER, H.R (1983) New species of Tubificoides Lastockin (Oligochaeta; Tubificidae) from the Pacific
Northeast and the Arctic. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 61: 1270-1283.
BAKER, H.R. & BRINKHURST, R.O. (1981) A revision of the genus Monopylephorus and redefinition of the subfamilies Rhyacodrilinae and Branchiurinae (Tubificidae: Oligochaeta). Canadian Journal of Zoology, 59: 939-965.
BASTROP, R., RÖHNER, M. & JÜRSS, K. (1995) Are there two species of the polychaete genus
Marenzelleria in Europe? Marine Biology, Berlin, 121: 509-516.
BICK, A. (1995) Entwicklungsbedingte Veränderungen von morphologischen Merkmalen bei
Marenzelleria viridis (Verrill), (Spionidae) und Manayunkia aestuarina (Bourne), (Sabellidae).
In: Zur Zoogeographie und Systematik insbesondere der Polychaeten und Ostracodem zu Ehren
von Dr. habil. Gesa Hartmann-Schröder und Prof. Dr. Dr. h. c. Gerhard Hartmann. D. Keyser
& R. Whatley, eds, Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institut,
92 (Ergbd.): 41-53.
BLAKE, J.A. (1971) Revision of the genus Polydora from the east coast of North America (Polychaeta:
Spionidae). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 75: 32 pp.
127
Species Directory
BLAKE, J.A. (1991) Revision of some genera and species of Cirratulidae (Polychaeta) from the western North Atlantic. In: Systematics, Biology and Morphology of World Polychaeta. Proceedings
of the Second International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986 M.E. Petersen & J.B.
Kirkegaard, eds, Ophelia, Supplement 5: 17-30.
BLAKE, J.A. & KUDENOV, J.D. (1978) The Spionidae (Polychaeta) from Southeastern Australia
and adjacent areas with a revision of the genera. Memoirs of the National Museum of Victoria,
39: 171-280.
BLAKE, J.A. & MACIOLEK, N.J. (1987) A redescription of Polydora cornuta Bosc (Polychaeta:
Spionidae) and designation of a neotype. Biological Society of Washington Bulletin, 7: 11-15.
BOROWSKI, C. (1995) New records of Longosomatidae (Heterospionidae) (Annelida, Polychaeta) from
the abyssal Southeast Pacific, with the description of Heterospio peruana sp.n. and general
remarks on the family. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum und Institut,
92 Suppl.: 129-144.
BRINKHURST, R.O. (1982a) British and other marine and estuarine oligochaetes. Synopses of the
British Fauna, (N.S.), 21: 127 pp.
BRINKHURST, R.O. (1982b) Evolution in the Annelida. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 60: 10431059.
BRINKHURST, R.O. (1985) A further contribution to the taxonomy of the genus Tubificoides Lastockin
(Oligochaeta: Tubificidae). Canadian Journal of Zoology, 63: 400-410.
BRINKHURST, R.O. (1986) Taxonomy of the genus Tubificoides Lastockin (Oligochaeta: Tubificidae):
species with bifid setae. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 64: 1270-1279.
BRINKHURST, R.O. & JAMIESON, B.G.M. (1971) Aquatic Oligochaeta of the world. Oliver and
Boyd, Edinburgh. 860 pp.
CADMAN, P.S. & NELSON-SMITH, A. (1993) A new species of lugworm: Arenicola defodiens sp.
nov. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 73: 213-223.
CHAMBERS, S.J. (1985) Polychaetes from Scottish Waters Part 2: Families Aphroditidae, Sigalionidae
and Polyodontidae. Royal Scottish Museum Studies. 38 pp.
CHAMBERS, S.J. & GARWOOD, P.R. (1992) Polychaetes from Scottish Waters Part 3: Family
Nereidae. National Museums of Scotland. 65 pp.
CHAMBERS, S.J. & MUIR, A.I. (in press) Polychaetes – British Chrysopetaloidea, Pisionoidea and
Aphroditoidea. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 54.
CHRISTIE, G. (1984) A new species of Tharyx (Polychaeta: Cirratulidae) from five estuaries in north
east England. Sarsia, 69: 69-73.
CLAUSEN, C. (1986) Microphthalmus ephippiophorus sp.n. (Polychaeta Hesionidae) and two other
Microphthalmus species from the Bergen area, Western Norway. Sarsia, 71: 177-191.
DAHLGREN, T.G. & PLEIJEL, F. (1995) On the generic allocation of Chrysopetalum caecum
(Polychaeta, Chrysopetalidae). Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen Museum
und Institut, 92 Suppl.: 159-173.
DESBRUYÈRES, D. & LAUBIER, L. (1986) Les Alvinellidae, une famille nouvelle d’annélides
polychètes inféodées aux sources hydrothermales sous-marines: systématique, biologie et
écologie. Canadian Journal of Zoology, 64: 2227-2245.
DINNEEN, P. (1982) Peresiella clymenoides Harmelin, 1968; a capitellid polychaete new to Ireland
and Great Britain. Irish Naturalists Journal, 20 (11): 471- 475.
DYRYNDA, P.E.J. & FARNHAM, W.F. (1985) Benthic communities of a rapids system within the
Fleet Lagoon, Dorset. Progress in Underwater Science, 10: 65-82.
EIBYE-JACOBSEN, D. (1987) Eumida ockelmanni sp. n. (Polychaeta: Phyllodocidae) from the northern part of the Øresund. Ophelia, 27: 43-52.
EIBYE-JACOBSEN, D. (1991) A revision of Eumida Malmgren, 1865 (Polychaeta: Phyllodocidae).
Steenstrupia, 17(3): 81-140.
128
EIBYE-JACOBSEN, D. (1993) On the phylogeny of the Phyllodocidae (Polychaeta Annelida): an alternative. Zeitschrift für Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionsforschung, 31: 174-197.
EIBYE-JACOBSEN, D. & KRISTENSEN, R.M. (1994) A new genus and species of Dorvilleidae
(Annelida, Polychaeta) from Bermuda, with a phylogenetic analysis of Dorvilleidae, Iphitimidae
and Dinophilidae. Zoologica Scripta, 23(2): 107-131.
ELIASON, A. (1920) Biologisch-Faunistische untersuchungen aus dem Øresund. Lunds Universitets
Årsskrift, N.F., Avd. 2, 16(6): 1-103.
ELIASON, A. (1962) Undersoknigar over Øresund. 41. Weitere Untersuchungen uber die
Polychaetenfauna des Øresunds. Lunds Universitets Årsskrift, N.F., 58: 1-98.
ERSÉUS, C. (1978) New species of Adelodrilus and a revision of Adelodrilus and Adelodriloides
(Oligochaeta, Tubificidae). Sarsia, 63: 135-144.
ERSÉUS, C. (1979) Taxonomic revision of the marine genera Bathydrilus Cook and Macroseta Erséus
(Oligochaeta: Tubificidae), with descriptions of six new species and subspecies. Zoologica Scripta,
8: 139-151.
ERSÉUS, C. (1982) Taxonomic revision of the marine genus Limnodriloides (Oligochaeta: Tubificidae).
Verhandlungen des naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg. (N.F.), 25: 207-277.
ERSÉUS, C. (1987a) Taxonomic revision of the marine interstitial genus Aktedrilus (Oligochaeta:
Tubificidae), with descriptions of three new species. Stygologia, 3: 107-124.
ERSÉUS, C. (1987b) Seven new species of Phallodrilus (Oligochaeta: Tubificidae) from various parts
of Europe, and a re-examination of the type species P. parthenopaeus Pierantoni. Journal of
Natural History, 21: 915-931.
ERSÉUS, C. (1988) Taxonomic revision of the Phallodrilus rectisetosus complex (Oligochaeta:
Tubificidae). Proceedings of the biological Society of Washington, 101: 784-793.
ERSÉUS, C. (1992) A generic revision of the Phallodrilinae (Oligochaeta, Tubificidae). Zoological
Scripta, 21: 5-48.
ERSÉUS, C., GIANI, N. & RODRIGUEZ, P. (1992) The taxonomy of Spiridion (Oligochaeta,
Tubificidae), with a redescription of Spiridion phreaticola (Juget, 1987) comb.n. Stygologia, 7:
77-83.
ERSÉUS, C. & LASSERRE, P. (1976) Taxonomic status and geographic variation of the marine
enchytraeid genus Grania Southern (Oligochaeta). Zoologica Scripta, 5: 121-132.
ESSINK, K. & KLEEF, H.L. (1993) Distribution and life cycle of the North American spionid polychaete
Marenzelleria viridis (Verrill, 1873) in the Ems estuary. Netherlands Journal of Aquatic Ecology, 27(2-4): 237-246.
FAUCHALD, K. (1972) Some polychaetous annelids from the deep basins in Sognefjorden, Western
Norway. Sarsia, 49: 89-106.
FAUCHALD, K. (1974) Sphaerodoridae (Polychaeta: Errantia) from world-wide areas. Journal of
Natural History, 8: 257-289.
FAUCHALD, K. (1977) The polychaete worms. Definitions and keys to the orders, families and genera. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Series, 28: 1-190.
FAUCHALD, K. (1982) Revision of Onuphis, Nothria, and Paradiopatra (Polychaeta: Onuphidae)
based upon type material. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 356: 109 pp.
FAUCHALD, K., HUTCHINGS, P.A., MIURA, T. & MUIR, A.I. (1996) Comment on the proposed
conservation of the specific names of Dodecaceria concharum Örsted, 1843 and Heterocirrus
fimbriatus Verrill, 1879 (currently D. fimbriata) (Annelida, Polychaeta) by the designation of a
neotype for D. concharum. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 53(1): 45-46.
FAUCHALD, K. & ROUSE, G.W. (in press) Polychaete systematics: past and present. Zoologica
Scripta.
FAUVEL, P. (1923) Polychètes errantes. Faune de France, 5: 488 pp.
FAUVEL, P. (1927) Polychètes sedentaires, Addenda aux errantes, archiannelides, myzostomaires.
Faune de France, 16: 494 pp.
129
Species Directory
FOSTER, N.M. (1971) Spionidae (Polychaeta) of the Gulf of Mexico and the Caribbean Sea. Uitgaven
van de natuurwetenschappelijke Studiekring voor Suriname en de Nederlandse Antillen, 63: 1183.
FOURNIER, J.A. & BARRIE, J. (1987) Revisionary commentary on Branchiomaldane (Polychaeta:
Arenicolidae) with description of a new species from Labrador. Biological Society of Washington Bulletin, 7: 97-107.
FOURNIER, J.A. & PETERSEN, M.E. (1991) Cossura longocirrata: Redescription and distribution,
with notes on reproductive biology and a comparison of described species of Cossura (Polychaeta:
Cossuridae). In: Systematics, Biology and Morphology of World Polychaeta. Proceedings of the
Second International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986. M.E. Petersen & J.B. Kirkegaard
eds, Ophelia, Supplement 5: 63-80.
FRAME, A.B. (1992) The lumbrinerids (Annelida: Polychaeta) collected in two northwestern Atlantic
surveys with descriptions of a new genus and two new species. Proceedings of the Biological
Society of Washington, 105: 185-218.
GAMENICK, I. & GIERE, O. (1994) Population dynamics and ecophysiology of Capitella capitata
from North Sea intertidal flats: evidence for two sibling species. Polychaete Research, 16: 44-47.
GARWOOD, P.R. & BAMBER, R.N. (1988) A new genus and species of capitellid polychaete from
north east England. Ophelia, 29: 119-126.
GASTON, G.R. & BENNER, D.A. (1981) On Dorvilleidae and Iphitimidae (Annelida: Polychaeta)
with a redescription of Eteonopsis geryonicola and a new host record. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 94(1): 76-87.
GEORGE, J.D. (1974) The Marine Fauna of Lundy. Polychaeta (Marine Bristleworms). Report of the
Lundy Field Society, 25: 33-48.
GEORGE, J.D. & HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. (1985) Polychaetes: British Amphinomida,
Spintherida and Eunicida. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 32: 221 pp.
GEORGE, J.D. & PETERSEN, M.E. (1991) The validity of the genus Zeppelina Vaillant (Polychaeta:
Ctenodrilidae) In: Systematics, Biology and Morphology of World Polychaeta. Proceedings of
the Second International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986. M.E. Petersen & J.B.
Kirkegaard eds, Ophelia, Supplement 5: 89-100.
GIANGRANDE, A. (1992) The genus Chone (Polychaeta, Sabellidae) in the Mediterranean Sea with
description of C. longiseta n. sp. Bollettino di Zoologia, 59: 517-529.
GIANGRANDE, A. & CANTONE, G. (1990) Redescription and systematic position of Pseudofabricia
aberrans Cantone, 1972 (Polychaeta, Sabellidae, Fabriciinae). Bollettino di Zoologia, 57: 361364.
GIBBS, P.E. (1965) Recent additions to the marine fauna of Whitstable, with a description of Aricidea
minuta Southward (Annelida: Polychaeta). Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Series 13,
7: 33-36.
GIBBS, P.E. & PROBERT, K. (1973) Notes on Gyptis capensis and Sosane sulcata (Annelida:
Polychaeta) from the benthos off the south coast of Cornwall. Journal of the Marine Biological
Association of the United Kingdom, 53: 397-401.
GIBSON, P.H. (1978) Systematics of Dodecaceria (Annelida: Polychaeta) and its relation to the reproduction of its species. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 63: 275-287.
GIBSON, P.H. & HEPPELL, D. (1995) Dodecaceria concharum Örsted, 1843 and Heterocirrus
fimbriatus Verrill, 1879 (currently D. fimbriata) (Annelida, Polychaeta): proposed conservation
of the specific names by the designation of a neotype for D. concharum. Bulletin of Zoological
Nomenclature, 52(1): 27-33.
GIDHOLM, L. (1967) A revision of Autolytinae (Syllidae, Polychaeta) with special reference to
Scandinavian species, and with notes on external and internal morphology, reproduction and
ecology. Arkiv för Zoologi, 19(7): 157-213.
GLASBY, C.J. (1993) Family revision and cladistic analysis of the Nereidoidea (Polychaeta:
Phyllodocida). Invertebrate Taxonomy, 7: 1551-1573.
130
GREEN, K.D. (1993) Uncispionidae, a new polychaete family (Annelida). Proceedings of the Biological
Society of Washington, 95(3): 530-536.
HAMOND, R. (1969) Intergradation in Norfolk waters between some species of Autolytus (Polychaeta:
Syllidae). Cahiers de Biologie Marine, 10: 189-300.
HARTLEY, J.P. (1981) The family Paraonidae (Polychaeta) in British waters: a new species and new
records with a key to species. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 61: 133-149.
HARTLEY, J.P. (1984) Cosmopolitan polychaete species: the status of Aricidea belgicae (Fauvel, 1936)
and notes on the identity of A. suecica Eliason, 1920 (Polychaeta, Paraonidae). Proceedings of
the First International Polychaete Conference, Sydney. P.A.Hutchings ed., Linnean Society of
New South Wales, pp 7-20.
HARTLEY, J.P. (1985) The reestablishment of Amphicteis midas (Gosse, 1855) and redescription of
the type material of A. gunneri (M. Sars, 1835) (Polychaeta: Ampharetidae). Sarsia, 70: 309315.
HARTMAN, O. (1939) Polychaetous annelids. Part 1. Aphroditidae to Pisionidae. Allan Hancock Pacific Expeditions, 7(1-2): 1-155.
HARTMAN, O. (1959) Catalogue of the Polychaetous Annelids of the World. Allan Hancock Foundation Publications. Occasional Paper 23 (2 parts): 628 pp.
HARTMAN, O. (1978) Polychaeta from the Weddell Sea Quadrant, Antarctica. Antarctic Research
Series (American Geophysical Union), 26(4): 125-223.
HARTMAN, O. & FAUCHALD, K. (1971) Deep-water benthic polychaetous annelids off New England to Bermuda and other north Atlantic areas. Part II. Allan Hancock Monographs of Marine
Biology, 6: 1-327.
HARTMANN-SCHRÖDER, G. (1971) Annelida, Borstenwurmer, Polychaeta. Die Tierwelt
Deutschlands und der angrenzenden Meeresteile. 58: 594 pp. (1996 Second edition, 645 pp)
HILBIG, B. & BLAKE, J. A. (1991) Dorvilleidae (Annelida: Polychaeta) from the U.S. Atlantic slope
and rise. Description of two new genera and 14 new species, with a generic revision of
Ophryotrocha. Zoologica Scripta, 20(2): 147-183.
HILBIG, B. & DITTMER, J.D. (1979) Gyptis helgolandica sp.n. (Hesionidae, Annelida) eine neue
Polychaetnart aus dem Sublitoral der Deutschen Bucht. Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für
Meeresforschung in Bremerhaven, 18: 101-110.
HOLTHE, T. (1975) A simple key to the Northern European species of Terebellomorphe Polychaeta.
Universitetsforlaget. Scandinavian University Books. 32 pp.
HOLTHE, T. (1976) Paramphitrite tetabranchia gen. et sp. nov. A new terebellid polychaete from
Western Norway. Sarsia, 61: 59-62.
HOLTHE, T. (1986) Polychaeta Terebellomorpha. Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia, 7: 1-194.
HUSSAIN, N.A. & KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. (1989) Hirudinea: Marine Fauna of the Cullercoats District, No. 25. Report of the Dove Marine Laboratory, 3rd Series, 28.
IMAJIMA, M. (1977) A new polychaete family, Hartmaniellidae, from Japan. In: Essays on polychaetous
annelids in memory of Dr. Olga Hartman. D.J.Reish & K.Fauchald, eds, Allan Hancock Foundation, Los Angeles. pp 211-216.
JONES, M.L. (1977) A redescription of Magelona papillicornis F. Müller. In: Essays on polychaetous
annelids in memory of Dr. Olga Hartman. D. J. Reish & K. Fauchald, eds, Allan Hancock Foundation, Los Angeles. pp 247-266.
KINGSTON, P.F. & MACKIE, A.S.Y. (1980) Octobranchus floriceps sp. nov. (Polychaeta:
Trichobranchidae) from the northern North Sea with a re-examination of O. antarcticus Monro.
Sarsia, 65(3-4): 249-254.
KNIGHT-JONES, P. (1983) Contributions to the taxonomy of Sabellidae (Polychaeta). Zoological
Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 79: 245-295.
131
Species Directory
KNIGHT-JONES, P. & KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. (1977) Taxonomy and ecology of British Spirorbidae
(Polychaeta). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 57: 453-499.
KNIGHT-JONES, P., KNIGHT-JONES, E.W., THORP, C.H. & GRAY, P.W.G. (1975) Immigrant
spirorbids (Polychaeta: Sedentaria) on the Japanese Sargassum at Portsmouth, England.
Zoologica Scripta, 4(4): 145-149.
KNIGHT-JONES, P. & WALKER, A.J.M. (1985) Two new species of Demonax (Sabellidae: Polychaeta)
from Liverpool Bay. Journal of Natural History, 19: 605-612.
KOSSMAGK-STEPHAN, K.-J. (1985) Systematik, Faunistik und Lebenszyklus mariner Oligochaeta
der Nord- und Ostseeküste Ph.D. Dissertation, Georg-August-Universität, Göttingen. 306pp.
KRISTENSEN, R.M. & NØRREVANG, A. (1982) Description of Psammodrilus aedificator sp. n.
(Polychaeta), with notes on the Arctic interstitial fauna of Disko Island, W. Greenland. Zoologica
Scripta, 11(4): 265-279.
LICHER, F. (1994) Resurrection of Glyphohesione Freidrich, 1950, with redescription of G. klatti
Freidrich, 1950 and description of G. longocirrata (Polychaeta: Hesionidae). Proceedings of the
Biological Society of Washington, 107(4): 600-608.
LICHER, F. & WESTHEIDE, W. (1994) The phylogenetic position of the Pilargidae with a cladistic
analysis of the taxon - facts and ideas. In Actes de la 4ème Conference internationale des
Polychètes. J.-C. Dauvin, L. Laubier & D. J. Reish eds. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire
Naturelle, Paris, 162: 223-235.
LOSHAMN, A. (1981) Descriptions of 5 polynoid species (Polychaeta) from the coasts of Norway &
Sweden, including three new species, one new genus and one new generic name. Zoologica
Scripta, 10: 5-13.
MACIOLEK, N.J. (1985) A revision of the genus Prionospio Malmgren, with special emphasis on
species from the Atlantic Ocean, and new records of species belonging to the genera Apoprionospio
Foster and Paraprionospio Caullery (Polychaeta, Annelida, Spionidae). Zoological Journal of
the Linnean Society of London, 84: 325-383.
MACIOLEK, N.J. (1987) New species and records of Scolelepis (Polychaeta: Spionidae) from the east
coast of North America, with a review of the subgenera. Bulletin of the Biological Society of
Washington, 7: 16-40.
MACIOLEK, N.J. (1990) A redescription of some species belonging to the genera Spio and Microspio
(Polychaeta: Annelida) and descriptions of three new species from the northwestern Atlantic
Ocean. Journal of Natural History, 24: 1109-1141.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. (1984) On the identity and zoogeography of Prionospio cirrifera Wiren, 1883 and
Prionospio multibranchiata Berkeley, 1927 (Polychaeta: Spionidae Proceedings of the First International Polychaete Conference, Sydney. P.A. Hutchings ed., Linnean Society of New South
Wales, pp 35-47.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. (1987) A review of species currently assigned to the genus Leitoscoloplos Day, 1977
(Polychaeta: Orbiniidae), with descriptions of species newly referred to Scoloplos de Blainville,
1828. Sarsia, 72: 1-28.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. (1991a) Paradoneis eliasoni sp.nov. (Polychaeta: Paraonidae) from northern European waters, with a redescription of Paradoneis lyra (Southern, 1914) In: Systematics, Biology
and Morphology of World Polychaeta. Proceedings of the Second International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986. M.E. Petersen & J.B. Kirkegaard eds, Ophelia, Supplement 5: 147155.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. (1991b) Scalibregma celticum new species (Polychaeta: Scalibregmatidae) from Europe, with a redescription of Scalibregma inflatum Rathke, 1843 and comments on the genus
Scalibregma Hartman 1965 In: Proceedings of the Third International Polychaete Conference,
Long Beach, California 1989. D.J. Reish ed. Bulletin of Marine Science, 48(2): 268-276.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. (1996) Taxonomy and phylogeny of spioniform polychaetes (Annelida). Ph.D. Thesis,
Göteborgs Universitet, 168 pp.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. & CHAMBERS, S.J. (1990) Revision of the type species of Sigalion, Thalenessa and
Eusigalion (Polychaeta: Sigalionidae). Zoologica Scripta, 19: 39-56.
132
MACKIE, A.S.Y. & DUFF, A.A. (1986) Atherospio disticha gen. et sp. nov. (Polychaeta: Spionidae)
from Loch Thurnaig, west coast of Scotland. Ophelia, 25(3): 139-146.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. & GARWOOD, P.R. (1995) Annelida. In: Benthic biodiversity in the southern Irish
Sea. A. S. Y. Mackie, P. G. Oliver & E. I. S. Rees, Studies in Marine Biodiversity and Systematics from the National Museum of Wales. BIOMOR Reports, 1: 37-50.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. & GOBIN, J. (1993) A review of the genus Johnstonia Quatrefages, 1866 (Polychaeta,
Maldanidae), with a description of a new species from Trinidad, West Indies. Zoologica Scripta,
22(3): 229-241.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. & GOBIN, J. (1994) Johnstonia Quatrefages, 1866 (Annelida, Polychaeta): proposed conservation. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 51(1): 10-13.
MACKIE, A.S.Y., OLIVER, P.G. & REES, E.I.S. (1995) Benthic biodiversity in the southern Irish
Sea. Studies in Marine Biodiversity and Systematics from the National Museum of Wales.
BIOMOR Reports, 1: 263 pp.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. & PLEIJEL, F. (1990) Comments on the proposed conservation of the generic name
Myriochele Malmgren 1867 (Annelida, Polychaeta). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 47:
125.
MACKIE, A.S.Y. & PLEIJEL, F. (1995) A review of the Melinna cristata species group (Polychaeta:
Ampharetidae) in the north eastern Atlantic. Mitteilungen aus dem Hamburgischen Zoologischen
Museum und Institut, 92 Suppl.: 103-124.
MÉNDEZ, M.N. & CARDELL, M.J. (1994) Effects of sample fixation on body shape of Capitella
capitata (Polychaeta, Capitellidae) In: Actes de la 4ème Conference internationale des Polychètes.
J.-C. Dauvin, L. Laubier & D. J. Reish eds. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle,
Paris, 162: 111-117.
MIURA, T. & LAUBIER, L. (1990) Nautiliniellid polychaetes collected from the Hatsushima coldseep site in Sagami Bay, with descriptions of new genera and species. Zoological Science, 7:
319-325.
MOORE, D.C. (1991) Raricirrus beryli Petersen & George (Ctenodrilidae): A new polychaete indicator
species for hydrocarbon polluted sediments. In: Systematics, Biology and Morphology of World
Polychaeta. Proceedings of the Second International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986.
M.E. Petersen & J.B. Kirkegaard eds, Ophelia, Supplement 5: 477-486.
MUIR, A.I. (1982) Generic characters in the Polynoinae (Annelida, Polychaeta) with notes on the
higher classification of scale worms. Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History (Zoology), 43(3): 153-177.
NILSEN, R. & HOLTHE, T. (1985) Arctic and Scandinavian Oweniidae (Polychaeta) with a description of Myriochele fragilis sp.n., and comments on the phylogeny of the family. Sarsia, 70: 1732.
NILSEN, R. & HOLTHE, T. (1989) Myriochele Malmgren, 1967 and Myriochele oculata Zaks, 1923
(Annelida, Polychaeta): proposed conservation. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 46: 229232.
OCKELMANN, K.W. & ÅKESSON, B. (1990) Ophryotrocha socialis n. sp., a link between two groups
of simultaneous hermaphrodites within the genus (Polychaeta, Dorvilleidae). Ophelia, 31: 145162.
O’CONNOR, B.D.S. (1984) Hipponoa gaudichaudi Audouin and Milne-Edwards (Polychaeta:
Amphinomidae), an interesting new stranding on Irish Shores. Irish Naturalists Journal, 21(6):
262-264.
O’CONNOR, B.D.S. (1987) A review of the Glyceridae (Polychaeta) from the north east Atlantic with
descriptions of two new species. Journal of Natural History, 21: 167-189.
O’CONNOR, B.D.S., DINNEEN, P., CONNEELY, M. & BOWMER, T. (1984) Notes on the Irish
Paraonidae (Polychaeta) with records of two species new to Ireland. Irish Naturalists Journal,
21(5): 221-226.
133
Species Directory
O’CONNOR, B.D.S. & SHIN, P.K.S. (1983) Hesiospina similis (Hessle) (Polychaeta, Hesionidae) from
Galway Bay, West Coast of Ireland, with notes on its taxonomic status and distribution. Cahiers
de Biologie Marine, 24: 355-361.
ORENSANZ, J.M. (1990) The eunicemorph Polychaeta from Antarctic and Subantarctic Seas, with
addenda to the Eunicemorpha of Argentina, Chile, New Zealand, Australia and the Southern
Indian Ocean. Antarctic Research Series (American Geophysical Union), 52: 1-183.
ORRHAGE, L. (1962) Über die aussere Morphologie der Familie Apistobranchidae Mesnil und Caullery
(Polychaeta Sedentaria). Zoologiska Bidrag Från Uppsala, 33: 423-447.
ORRHAGE, L. & SUNDBERG, P. (1990) Multivariate analysis of morphometric differentiation within
the Laonice cirrata group (Polychaeta, Spionidae). Zoologica Scripta, 19: 173-178.
OUG, E. (1978) New and lesser known Dorvilleidae (Annelida: Polychaeta) from Scandinavian and
north east American waters. Sarsia, 63: 285-303.
PARAPAR, J., O’CONNOR, B., BESTEIRO, C. & URGORRI, V. (1994) Abyssoninoe hibernica
(McIntosh) (Polychaeta, Lumbrineridae), a valid species from the north east Atlantic. Sarsia,
79: 157-162.
PARKER, M. (1987) Anaitides longipes Kinberg, 1866 (Polychaeta: Phyllodocidae): notes on nomenclature, identification, habitat and distribution. Irish Naturalists Journal, 22: 193-194.
PAXTON, H. (1986) Generic revision and relationships of the family Onuphidae (Annelida, Polychaeta).
Records of the Australian Museum, 38: 1-74.
PERKINS, T.H. (1985) Chrysopetalum, Bhawania and two new genera of Chrysopetalidae (Polychaeta)
principally from Florida. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 98(4): 856-915.
PETERSEN, M.E. & GEORGE, J.D. (1991) A new species of Raricirrus from northern Europe, with
notes on its biology and a discussion of the affinities of the genus (Polychaeta: Ctenodrilidae).
In: Systematics, Biology and Morphology of World Polychaeta. Proceedings of the Second International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986. M.E. Petersen & J.B. Kirkegaard eds,
Ophelia, Supplement 5: 185-205.
PETTIBONE, M.H. (1969) Revision of the aphroditid polychaetes of the family Eulepethidae
Chamberlin (=Eulepidinae Darboux; =Pareulepidae Hartman). Smithsonian Contributions to
Zoology, 41: 44 pp.
PETTIBONE, M.H. (1982) Annelida. In: Synopsis and Classification of Living Organisms. S.P. Parker,
ed. Vol. 2: 1-61. McGraw-Hill, New York.
PETTIBONE, M.H. (1989) Revision of the aphroditid polychaetes of the family Acoetidae Kinberg (=
Polyodontidae Augener) and reestablishment of Acoetes Audouin and Milne Edwards, 1832,
and Eunarche Ehlers, 1887. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 464: 1-138.
PETTIBONE, M.H. (1992) Contribution to the polychaete family Pholoidae Kinberg. Smithsonian
Contributions to Zoology, 532: 1-24.
PETTIBONE, M.H. (1993) Scaled polychaetes (Polynoidae) associated with ophiuroids and other invertebrates and review of species referred to Malmgrenia McIntosh and replaced by
Malmgreniella Hartman, with descriptions of new taxa. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology,
538: 1-92.
PLEIJEL, F. (1987) Two new European species of Eulalia (Polychaeta: Phyllodocidae). Journal of the
Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 67(2): 399-406.
PLEIJEL, F. (1990) A revision of the genus Sige Malmgren (Polychaeta: Phyllodocidae). Zoological
Journal of the Linnean Society, 98: 161-184.
PLEIJEL, F. (1991a) Phylogeny and classification of the Phyllodocidae (Polychaeta). Zoologica Scripta,
20(3): 226-261.
PLEIJEL, F. (1991b) Phyllodoce Lamarck, 1818 and Polyodontes de Blainville, 1828 (Annelida,
Polychaeta): proposed conservation. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 48(2): 100-102.
PLEIJEL, F. (1993a) Polychaeta Phyllodocidae. Marine Invertebrates of Scandinavia, 8: 1-158.
134
PLEIJEL, F. (1993b) Taxonomy of European species of Amphiduros and Gyptis (Polychaeta Hesionidae).
Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 106(1): 158-181.
PLEIJEL, F. & DALES, R.P. (1991) Polychaetes: British Phyllodocoideans, Typhloscolecoideans and
Tomopteroideans. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 45: 202 pp.
PLEIJEL, F. & MACKIE, A.S.Y. (1995) Comments on the proposed conservation of the specific names
of Dodecaceria concharum Örsted, 1843 and Heterocirrus fimbriatus Verrill, 1879 (currently D.
fimbriata) (Annelida, Polychaeta) by the designation of a neotype for D. concharum. Bulletin of
Zoological Nomenclature, 52(3): 261-262.
RAINER, S.F. (1984) Nephtys pente sp.nov. (Polychaeta: Nephtyidae) and a key to Nephtys from northern Europe. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 64: 899-907.
RAINER, S.F. (1989) Redescription of Nephtys assimilis and N. kersivalensis (Polychaeta: Phyllodocida)
and a key to Nephtys from northern Europe. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the
United Kingdom, 69: 875-889.
RAINER, S.F. (1990) The genus Nephtys (Polychaeta: Phyllodocida) in northern Europe: redescription
of N. hystricis and N. incisa. Journal of Natural History, 24: 361-372.
RAINER, S.F. (1990) The genus Nephtys (Polychaeta: Phyllodocida) of northern Europe: A review of
species including the description of N. pulchra sp.n. and a key to the Nephtyidae. Helgoländer
wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, 45: 65-96.
RAMBERG, J.P. & SCHRAM, T.A. (1983) A systematic review of the Oslofjord species of Polydora
Bosc and Pseudopolydora Czerniavsky, with some new biological and ecological data. (Polychaeta:
Spionidae). Sarsia, 68: 233-247.
RÖHNER, M., BASTROP, R. & JÜRSS, K. (1996) Genetic differences between two allopatric
populations (or sibling species) of the polychaete genus Marenzelleria in Europe. Comparative
Biochemistry and Physiology, 114B(2): 185-192.
ROSTRON, D. (1994) The sediment infauna of the Skomer Marine Nature Reserve. Countryside Council for Wales, Bangor. 56 pp + appendices.
ROUSE, G.W. (1990) Four new species of Micromaldane (Polychaeta: Maldanidae) from eastern Australia. Records of the Australian Museum, 42: 209-219.
ROUSE, G.W. & FAUCHALD, K. (in press) Cladistics and the Polychaeta. Zoologica Scripta.
SAPHRONOVA, M.A. (1991) Redescription of some species of Scionella Moore, 1903, with a revision
of the genus and comments on some species of Pista Malmgren, 1866 (Polychaeta: Terebellidae).
In: Systematics, Biology and Morphology of World Polychaeta. Proceedings of the Second International Polychaete Conference, Copenhagen, 1986. M.E. Petersen & J.B. Kirkegaard eds,
Ophelia, Supplement 5: 239-247.
SIGVALDADÓTTIR, E. (1992) Redescription of Prionospio banyulensis Laubier, 1966 and re-examination of P. ockelmanni Pleijel, 1985 (Polychaeta, Spionidae). Ophelia, 35: 209-217.
SIGVALDADÓTTIR, E. & MACKIE, A.S.Y. (1993) Prionospio steenstrupi, P. fallax and P. dubia
(Polychaeta, Spionidae): re-evaluation of identity and status. Sarsia, 78: 203-219.
SIGVALDADÓTTIR, E., MACKIE, A.S.Y. & PLEIJEL, F. (in press) Generic interrelationships
within the Spionidae (Annelida: Polychaeta). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society.
TEBBLE, N. (1952) On three species of the genus Ophelia (Polychaeta) from British and adjacent
waters. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, Series 12, 5: 553-571.
TEBBLE, N. & CHAMBERS, S. (1982) Polychaetes from Scottish Waters. Part 1: Family Polynoidae.
Royal Scottish Museum Studies, 73 pp.
TEN HOVE, H.A. (1974) Notes on Hydroides elegans (Haswell, 1883) and Mercierella enigmatica
Fauvel, 1923, alien serpulid polychaetes introduced into the Netherlands. Bulletin, Zoologisch
Museum, Universiteit van Amsterdam, 4(6): 45-51.
THORP, C.H., KNIGHT-JONES, P. & KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. (1986) New records of tubeworms
established in British harbours. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United
Kingdom, 66: 881-888.
135
Species Directory
TORRES-GAVILA, F.J., CAPACCIONI-AZZATI, R. & VILLORA-MORENO, S. (1990?). El Género
Notomastus Sars, 1851 (Polychaeta, Capitellidae) en la Península Ibérica. Actas de las IX Bienal
Jornadas de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural (Sevilla, Septiembre 1989): 20-28.
WALKER, A.J.M. (1972) Goniadella gracilis, a polychaete new to British seas. Marine Biology, 14(1):
85-87.
WARREN, L.M. (1976) A review of the genus Capitella (Polychaeta Capitellidae). Journal of Zoology,
London, 180(2): 195-209.
WARREN, L.M. (1979) Mediomastus fragilis Rasmussen (Polychaeta: Capitellidae), a species newly
recorded from British waters. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 59: 757-760.
WARREN, L.M., HUTCHINGS, P.A. & DOYLE, S. (1994) A revision of the genus Mediomastus
Hartman, 1944 (Polychaeta: Capitellidae). Records of the Australian Museum, 46: 227-256.
WARREN, L. M. & PARKER, M. (1994) Pseudonotomastus southerni gen. nov., sp. nov. a new capitellid
from the Celtic Sea. In Actes de la 4ème Conference internationale des Polychètes. J.-C. Dauvin,
L. Laubier & D. J. Reish eds. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 162:
299-306.
WESTHEIDE, W. (1990) Polychaetes: Interstitial Families. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 44:
152 pp.
WESTHEIDE, W. & VON NORDHEIM, H. (1985) Interstitial Dorvilleidae (Annelida, Polychaeta)
from Europe, Australia and New Zealand. Zoologica Scripta, 14(3): 183-199.
WILSON, R.S. (1988) A review of Eteone Savigny, 1820, Mysta Malmgren, 1865 and Hypereteone
Bergstrom, 1914 (Polychaeta: Phyllodocidae). Memoirs of the Museum of Victoria, 49(2): 385431.
WINSNES, I.M. (1981) A new species of Lumbrineris (Polychaeta) and a new subspecies of Lumbrineris
scopa Fauchald for the coast of Norway. Zoologica Scripta, 10: 91-94.
WINSNES, I.M. (1985) The use of methyl green as an aid in species discrimination in Onuphidae
(Annelida, Polychaeta). Zoologica Scripta, 14: 19-23.
WOLF, P.S. (1986a) Four new genera of Dorvilleidae (Annelida: Polychaeta) from the Gulf of Mexico.
Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 99(4): 616-626.
WOLF, P.S. (1986b) Three new species of Dorvilleidae (Annelida: Polychaeta) from Puerto Rico and
Florida and a new genus for dorvilleids from Scandinavia and North America. Proceedings of
the Biological Society of Washington, 99(4): 627-638.
WOODHAM, A. & CHAMBERS, S. (1994) A new species of Chaetozone (Polychaeta, Cirratulidae)
from Europe, with a re-description of Caulleriella zetlandica (McIntosh). In Actes de la 4ème
Conference internationale des Polychètes. J.-C. Dauvin, L. Laubier & D. J. Reish eds. Mémoires
du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 162: 307-316.
136
CHELICERATA
compiled by
R. Bamber
Fawley Aquatic Research Laboratories Ltd., Marine and Freshwater Biology Unit,
Fawley, Southampton SO45 1TW, UK
M. MacQuitty
51, Dorney Court, Larrara Wharf,
London SW6 34E, UK
and
D.W. Connor
Joint Nature Conservation Committee, Monkstone House, City Road,
Peterborough PE1 1JY, UK
137
Species Directory
CHELICERATA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Chelicerata, although dominated by the terrestrial spiders, ticks and mites, also includes
about 1,100 species of sea spiders (class Pycnogonida) and marine mites (family Halacaridae). Both the
latter are represented in British waters and are covered in the checklist. The classification follows
Arnaud & Bamber (1987) and Green & MacQuitty (1987).
The Pycnogonida are exclusively marine arthropods, forming a distinct class or sub-phylum presumed
to have diverged from the chelicerate ancestral stock in the Cambrian. Three fossil species are known,
all Devonian, only one of which is thought to be on the ancestral line of modern pycnogonids. The
higher taxonomy of the living genera is conjectural; the presently accepted classification, derived from
traditional morphological taxonomy but also considering the numerical taxonomic analysis of Fry (1978)
accepts 9 families but no higher taxa (see Arnaud & Bamber, 1987, Appendix 2, for a review of the
class). Of these families, the Ammotheidae is certainly polyphyletic, but the others appear stable for
the British species at least.
Thirty-two species have been recorded from British waters within the 200m isobath, and the inshore
species have been reviewed by King (1974, 1986). There is some controversy over the genus Achelia.
Most European workers place Achelia hispida and Achelia longipes in the genus Ammothella and many
synonymise the two species, although British material appears clearly distinct. Ammothea hilgendorfi
is a recent immigrant, presumed to have been transported on a ship’s hull (Bamber, 1985); a second
ship’s hull migrant, Endeis picta Bamber (1979) (=E. straughani Clark) is not known to have subsequently survived in the wild and is not included in the checklist. Some abyssal species may eventually
be collected within the area concerned; Colossendeis angusta Sars is already recorded from 200m depth
off the west coast of Ireland (Bamber, 1983). The deep-water pycnogonids of the north eastern Atlantic
Ocean are comprehensively reviewed, with identification keys, by Bamber & Thurston (1995).
The halacarid mites, the only truly marine members of the Arachnida, occur commonly amongst seaweed in the intertidal and in deeper water. The family also contains a few fresh and brackish water
species, and about 60 fully marine and brackish water mites are known from the area. Green and
MacQuitty (1987) cover the identification of the British species.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum CHELICERATA
Class PYCNOGONIDA
Family Nymphonidae ..................................... Q3
Family Ammotheidae ..................................... Q13
Family Endeidae ............................................. Q27
Family Callipallenidae ................................... Q31
Family Phoxichilidiidae ................................ Q41
Family Pycnogonidae ..................................... Q49
Class ARACHNIDA
Subclass ACARI
Order ACARIFORMES
Suborder PROSTIGMATA
Family Halacaridae ........................................ Q56
Subfamily Rhombognathinae ................. Q57
Subfamily Halacarinae ............................. Q76
Subfamily Simognathinae ....................... Q124
Subfamily Lohmannellinae ..................... Q128
Subfamily Porohalacarinae .................... Q135
138
Phylum CHELICERATA
Q1
Q2
Q3
Q4
Q5
Q6
Q7
Q8
Q9
Q10
Q11
Q12
Q13
Q14
Q15
Q16
Q17
Q18
Q19
Q20
Q21
Q22
Q23
Q24
CHELICERATA
PYCNOGONIDA
Nymphonidae
Nymphon Fabricius, 1794
brevirostre
Hodge, 1863
brevitarse
Kröyer, 1844
gracile
Leach, 1814
grossipes
Kröyer, 1844
hirtum
(Fabricius, 1780)
longitarse
Kröyer, 1844
stroemi
Kröyer, 1844
tenellum
G O Sars, 1888
Ammotheidae
Achelia Hodge, 1864
echinata Hodge, 1864
hispida
Hodge, 1864
laevis Hodge, 1864
longipes
(Hodge, 1864)
simplex
(Giltay, 1934)
vulgaris
(Costa, 1861)
Ammothea Leach, 1814
hilgendorfi
(Böhm, 1879)
Paranymphon Caullery, 1896
spinosum
Caullery, 1896
Q25
Q26
Q27
Q28
Q29
Q30
Q31
Q32
Q33
Q34
Q35
Q36
Q37
Q38
Q39
Q40
Q41
Q42
Q43
Q44
Q45
Q46
Q47
Q48
Q49
Q50
Q51
Q52
Q53
Q54
Q55
Q56
Q57
Q58
Q59
Q60
Q61
Q62
Q63
Q64
Q65
Q66
Q67
Q68
Q69
Q70
Q71
Q72
Q73
Q74
Q75
Q76
Q77
Q78
Tanystylum Miers, 1879
conirostre
(Dohrn, 1881)
Endeidae
Endeis Philippi, 1843
charybdaea
(Dohrn, 1881)
spinosa
(Montagu, 1808)
Callipallenidae
Callipallene Flynn, 1929
brevirostris
(Johnston, 1837)
emaciata (Dohrn, 1881)
phantoma
(Dohrn, 1881)
producta (G O Sars, 1888)
spectrum
(Dohrn, 1881)
tiberi
(Dohrn, 1881)
Pseudopallene Wilson, 1878
circularis
(Goodsir, 1842)
Phoxichilidiidae
Anoplodactylus Wilson, 1878
angulatus (Dohrn, 1881)
petiolatus
(Kröyer, 1844)
pygmaeus
(Hodge, 1864)
virescens
(Hodge, 1864)
Phoxichilidium Milne-Edwards, 1840
femoratum
(Rathke, 1799)
Pycnogonidae
Pycnogonum Brunnich, 1764
littorale
(Ström, 1762)
ARACHNIDA
ACARI
ACARIFORMES
PROSTIGMATA
Halacaridae
Rhombognathinae
Isobactrus Newell, 1947
levis
(Viets, 1927)
setosus
(Lohmann, 1889)
ungulatus
Bartsch, 1975
uniscutatus
(Viets, 1939)
Metarhombognathus Newell, 1947
armatus
(Lohmann, 1893)
nudus
(Viets, 1928)
Rhombognathides Viets, 1927
merrimani
Newell, 1947
mucronatus
(Viets, 1927)
pascens
(Lohmann, 1889)
seahami (Hodge, 1860)
spinipes
(Viets, 1933)
trionyx
Trouessart
Rhombognathus Trouessart, 1888
notops
(Gosse, 1855)
subtilis
Bartsch, 1975
Halacarinae
Agaue Lohman, 1889
chevreuxi
(Trouessart, 1889)
Q79
Q80
Q81
Q82
Q83
Q84
Q85
Q86
Agauopsis Viets, 1927
brevipalpus
(Trouessart, 1889)
tricuspis
Benard, 1962
Anomalohalacarus Newell, 1949
acnemus
Bartsch, 1985
anomalus
(Trouessart, 1894)
intermedius
Bartsch, 1976
marcandrei
Monniot, 1967
After Arnaud & Bamber (1987) and King (1986).
Includes N. rubrum (Hodge, 1865) (Bamber, 1982).
Includes N. spinosissimum (Cranmer, 1982).
Synonym: Ammothella hispida (auctt.).
Synonym: Ammothella longipes (auctt.).
Normally deeper water but recorded at 90 - 117 m in the S.
Celtic Sea.
Includes E. spinosa of King (1974) (Krapp, 1975).
Synonym: E. laevis Grube, 1871.
Synonym: Phoxichilidium virescens (auctt.).
Includes P. tubulariae Lebour, 1947.
After Green & MacQuitty (1987).
In the British Isles known only in the Chesil Fleet, Dorset
(Bamber et al., 1990).
139
Species Directory
Q87
Q88
Q89
Q90
Q91
Q92
Q93
Q94
Q95
Q96
Q97
Q98
Q99
Q100
Q101
Q102
Q103
Q104
Q105
Q106
Q107
Q108
Q109
Q110
Q111
Q112
Q113
Q114
Q115
Q116
Q117
Q118
Q119
Q120
Q121
Q122
Q123
Q124
Q125
Q126
Q127
Q128
Q129
Q130
Q131
Q132
Q133
Q134
Q135
Q136
Q137
140
minutus
Bartsch, 1976
poizati Bartsch, 1985
Arhodeoporus Newell, 1947
gracilipes
(Trouessart, 1889)
minor
Bartsch, 1977
Coloboceras Trouessart, 1889
drachi Monniot, 1962
Copidognathus Trouessart, 1888
brevirostris
Viets, 1927
dentatus Viets, 1940
fabricii
(Lohmann, 1889)
gibbus (Trouessart, 1889)
granulatus (Hodge, 1863)
hartwigi
Bartsch, 1979
lamellosus
(Lohmann, 1893)
latisetus
Viets, 1940
loricifer Andre, 1946
oculatus
(Hodge, 1863)
remipes
(Trouessart, 1894)
reticulatus
(Trouessart, 1893)
rhodostigma
(Gosse, 1855)
septentrionalis
(Halbert, 1915)
stevcici
Bartsch, 1976
tectirostris
Bartsch, 1979
Halacarus Gosse, 1855
actenos Trouessart, 1889
bisulcus
Vies, 1927
ctenopus
Gosse, 1855
Thalassarachna Packard, 1871
baltica
(Lohmann, 1889)
basteri
(Johnston, 1836)
capuzina (Lohmann, 1893)
petiti
(Angelier, 1950)
procera
(Viets, 1927)
southerni
(Halbert, 1915)
striata
(Lohmann, 1889)
subterranea (Schulz, 1933)
Simognathinae
Simognathus Trouessart, 1889
leiomerus
(Trouessart, 1894)
minutus (Hodge, 1863)
Lohmannellinae
Lohmannella Trouessart, 1901
falcata (Hodge, 1863)
kervillei
(Trouessart, 1894)
Scaptognathus Trouessart, 1889
tridens
Trouessart, 1889
trouessarti
Halbert, 1915
Porohalacarinae
Caspihalacarus Viets, 1928
hyrcanus
Viets, 1928
REFERENCES
ARNAUD, F. & BAMBER, R.N. (1987) The Biology of Pycnogonida. Advances in Marine Biology, 24:
1-96.
BAMBER, R.N. (1979) A new species of Endeis (Pycnogonida) from West Africa. Zoological Journal of
the Linnean Society of London, 65: 251-254.
BAMBER, R.N. (1982) Variation in Nymphon brevirostre (Hodge) and the status of N. rubrum (Hodge)
(Arthropoda, Pycnogonida). Biological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 17: 275-288.
BAMBER, R.N. (1983) Some deep water pycnogonids from the North East Atlantic. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 77: 65-74.
BAMBER, R.N. (1985) The itinerant sea-spider Ammothea hilgendorfi (Bohm) in British waters. Proceedings of the Hampshire Field Club and Archaeological Society, 41: 269-270.
BAMBER, R.N., BRIDGWATER, N.D. & BATTEN, S.D. (1990) A fleeting visit on 14 November
1990. Porcupine Newsletter, 4(10): 244-245.
BAMBER, R.N. & THURSTON, M.H. (1995) The deep-water pycnogonids (Arthropoda: Pycnogonida)
of the north eastern Atlantic Ocean. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 115: 117-162.
CRANMER, G. (1982) Nymphon (Pycnogonida) in the Eastern Arctic. PhD. Thesis, Luton College of
Higher Education.
FRY, W.G. (1978) A classification within the pycnogonids. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of
London, 63: 35-58.
GREEN, J. & MACQUITTY, M. (1987) Halacarid mites. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 36.
KING, P.E. (1974) British Sea Spiders. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 5: 67 pp.
KING, P.E. (1986) Sea Spiders. A revised key to the adults of littoral pycnogonids in the British Isles.
Field Studies, 6: 493-516.
KRAPP, F. (1975) New records of Endeis charybdaea (Dohrn, 1881) (Pycnogonida) in the Atlantic and
Mediterranean Seas. Sarsia, 59: 85-94.
141
Species Directory
CRUSTACEA
compiled by
J.M.C. Holmes
The National Museum of Ireland, Kildare Street,
Dublin 2, Ireland
M.J. Costello
Environmental Sciences Unit, Trinity College,
Dublin 2, Ireland
and
D.W. Connor
Joint Nature Conservation Committee, Monkstone House, City Road,
Peterborough PE1 1JY, UK
142
CRUSTACEA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Crustacea is primarily marine, although a few species occur in freshwater and on land,
and a number have become parasitic in mode. There are over 2000 species within the area, forming a
major component of both the planktonic and benthic meio- and macrofauna around our coasts. The
systematics of the phylum are in considerable flux, particularly within some of the less well known
groups such as the parasitic and interstitial copepods, although relationships of the major divisions
have undergone recent re-appraisal (see, for example, Manton, 1973; Schram, 1983). The classification
used here generally follows Bowman and Abele (1982), although families have in the most part been
listed in taxonomic order following recent major works, as indicated in the annotations.
A number of recent publications dealing with the Malacostraca have greatly eased the identification of
the British species. However, certain groups, such as the hyperiid amphipods and non-littoral and
parasitic isopods, would benefit from a review of those species occurring around the British Isles.
Others, in particular decapods other than the Caridea and Brachyura, and the caprellid amphipods,
require a revision of the entire group, incorporating recent taxonomic and distributional changes. The
malacostracan checklist has been compiled from several sources; these are shown in the annotations.
The planktonic Copepoda are a well worked group. The checklist is drawn from a number of sources, as
shown, and includes species which occur only or predominantly outside the limits of the area, in deeper
water. The Harpacticoida are likely to undergo substantial taxonomic and distributional changes in
the future. The present list is derived from Lang’s monograph (1948) with some recent additions and
alterations. A three volume synopsis of the European Harpacticoida is in preparation by Dr M. Gee of
the Plymouth Marine Laboratory and Dr R. Huys of the Natural History Museum, who have provided
advice and additional entries. The Ostracoda have undergone many recent systematic changes (eg.
Horne and Whittaker, 1985) but the list has been compiled from a number of faunal rather than taxonomic studies and would benefit from a full taxonomic revision.
This list was originally compiled by D.W. Connor, Mark Holmes is author of the Copepoda section and
co-author with Mark Costello of the Amphipoda. The authors would like to acknowledge important
contributions from David Holdich (Tanaids), Ray Ingle (Decapoda), Myles O’Reilly (Copepoda) and
Geoff Moore (Amphipoda).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum CRUSTACEA
Class BRANCHIOPODA
Order ONYCHOPODA
Family Podonidae ........................................... R4
Class MAXILLOPODA
Subclass CIRRIPEDIA
Order THORACICA
Suborder LEPADOMORPHA
Family Scalpellidae ........................................ R17
Family Lepadidae............................................ R24
Suborder VERRUCOMORPHA
Family Verrucidae .......................................... R39
Suborder BALANOMORPHA
Superfamily CHTHAMALOIDEA
Family Chthamalidae ..................................... R44
Superfamily CORONULOIDEA
Family Coronulidae ........................................ R49
Superfamily BALANOIDEA
Family Tetraclitidae ....................................... R60
Family Archaeobalanidae ............................. R63
Family Balanidae ............................................ R73
Family Pyrgomatidae ..................................... R83
Order ACROTHORACICA
Suborder APYGOPHORA
143
Species Directory
Family Trypetesidae ....................................... R88
Order RHIZOCEPHALA
Family Peltogastridae .................................... R92
Family Lernaeodiscidae ................................ R107
Family Sacculinidae ....................................... R117
Family Chthamalophilidae ........................... R127
Family Sylonidae ............................................. R132
Family Clistosaccidae .................................... R135
Subclass TANTULOCARIDA
Family Microdajidae ...................................... R139
Subclass COPEPODA
Order PLATYCOPIOIDA
Family Platycopiidae ..................................... R144
Order CALANOIDA
Superfamily PSEUDOCYCLOPOIDEA
Family Pseudocyclopidae .............................. R150
Superfamily AUGAPTILOIDEA
Family Augaptilidae ....................................... R155
Family Arietellidae ......................................... R209
Family Phyllopidae ......................................... R225
Family Heterorhabdidae ............................... R231
Family Lucicutiidae ....................................... R251
Family Metridinidae ....................................... R269
Superfamily CENTROPAGOIDEA
Family Centropagidae.................................... R285
Family Temoridae ........................................... R297
Family Candaciidae ........................................ R308
Family Pontellidae .......................................... R319
Family Parapontellidae ................................. R336
Family Acartiidae ............................................ R339
Superfamily MEGACALANOIDEA
Family Megacalanidae ................................... R350
Family Calanidae ............................................ R356
Family Calocalanidae ..................................... R370
Family Paracalanidae .................................... R378
Family Mecynoceridae ................................... R383
Superfamily BATHYPONTIOIDEA
Family Bathypontiidae .................................. R387
Superfamily EUCALANOIDEA
Family Eucalanidae ........................................ R391
Superfamily SPINOCALANOIDEA
Family Spinocalanidae .................................. R400
Superfamily CLAUSOCALANOIDEA
Family Clausocalanidae ................................ R413
Family Aetideidae ........................................... R427
Family Euchaetidae ........................................ R491
Family Stephidae ............................................ R511
Family Diaixidae ............................................. R520
Family Tharybidae ......................................... R524
Family Pseudocyclopiidae ............................ R530
Family Phaennidae ......................................... R537
Family Scolecitrichidae ................................. R573
Order MISOPHRIOIDA
Family Misophriidae ...................................... R614
Order CYCLOPOIDA
Family Oithonidae .......................................... R618
Family Thespesiopsyllidae ............................ R628
Family Cyclopinidae ....................................... R631
Family Cyclopidae .......................................... R663
Family Notodelphyidae .................................. R678
144
Family Ascidicolidae ...................................... R729
Subfamily Ascidicolinae .......................... R730
Subfamily Buprorinae .............................. R735
Subfamily Enterocolinae ......................... R738
Subfamily Enteropsinae .......................... R750
Subfamily Haplostominae ....................... R757
Subfamily Botryllophilinae ..................... R767
Subfamily Enterognathinae .................... R774
Order MORMONILLOIDA
Family Mormonillidae .................................... R781
Order HARPACTICOIDA
Suborder POLYARTHRA
Family Longipediidae .................................... R787
Family Canuellidae ......................................... R793
Suborder OLIGOARTHRA
Family Cerviniidae ......................................... R804
Family Aegisthidae ......................................... R815
Family Ectinosomatidae ................................ R820
Family Neobradyidae ..................................... R921
Family Darcythompsoniidae ........................ R927
Family Euterpinidae ...................................... R938
Family Tachidiidae ......................................... R941
Family Thompsonulidae ................................ R950
Family Harpacticidae ..................................... R953
Family Tisbidae ............................................... R974
Subfamily Tisbinae ................................... R975
Subfamily Cholidyinae ............................. R1004
Subfamily Idyanthinae ............................. R1008
Family Porcellidiidae ..................................... R1026
Family Peltidiidae ........................................... R1034
Family Clytemnestridae ................................ R1045
Family Tegastidae ........................................... R1049
Family Thalestridae ....................................... R1061
Subfamily Thalestrinae ............................ R1062
Subfamily Rhynchothalestrinae ............ R1083
Subfamily Dactylopusiinae ..................... R1087
Subfamily Pseudotachidiinae ................. R1114
Subfamily Donsiellinae ............................ R1128
Family Ambunguipedidae ............................. R1132
Family Balaenophilidae ................................. R1135
Family Parastenheliidae ............................... R1138
Family Diosaccidae ......................................... R1144
Family Metidae ................................................ R1280
Family Ameiridae ............................................ R1283
Subfamily Ameirinae ................................ R1284
Subfamily Stenocopiinae ......................... R1372
Family Paramesochridae .............................. R1381
Subfamily Paramesochrinae ................... R1382
Subfamily Diarthrodellinae .................... R1430
Family Tetragonicipitidae ............................ R1436
Family Canthocamptidae .............................. R1453
Family Orthopsyllidae ................................... R1495
Family Leptastacidae ..................................... R1499
Family Cylindropsyllidae .............................. R1525
Subfamily Cylindropsyllinae .................. R1526
Subfamily Leptopontiinae ....................... R1545
Subfamily Psammosyllinae ..................... R1553
Family Parastenocarididae .......................... R1556
Family Cletodidae ........................................... R1560
Family Paranannopidae ................................ R1585
145
Species Directory
Family Huntemanniidae ................................ R1607
Family Rhizotrichidae ................................... R1621
Family Argestidae ........................................... R1633
Family Laophontidae ..................................... R1667
Family Laophontopsidae ............................... R1752
Family Normanellidae ................................... R1755
Family Ancorabolidae .................................... R1763
Subfamily Ancorabolinae ........................ R1764
Subfamily Laophontodinae ..................... R1777
Family Adenopleurellidae ............................. R1784
Order POECILOSTOMATOIDA
Family Ergasilidae .......................................... R1788
Family Octopicolidae ..................................... R1794
Family Rhynchomolgidae ............................. R1797
Family Macrochironidae ............................... R1808
Family Sabelliphilidae ................................... R1811
Family Lichomolgidae .................................... R1822
Family Pseudanthessiidae ............................ R1862
Family Gastrodelphyidae .............................. R1871
Family Oncaeidae ........................................... R1874
Family Sapphirinidae .................................... R1899
Family Clausidiidae ........................................ R1911
Family Clausiidae ........................................... R1932
Family Synaptiphilidae ................................. R1945
Family Entobiidae ........................................... R1952
Family Catiniidae ........................................... R1955
Family Eunicicolidae ..................................... R1960
Family Nereicolidae ....................................... R1964
Family Mytilicolidae ....................................... R1972
Family Nucellicolidae .................................... R1978
Family Anthessiidae ....................................... R1981
Family Myicolidae ........................................... R1988
Family Corycaeidae ........................................ R1991
Family Bomolochidae ..................................... R2002
Family Taeniacanthidae ................................ R2008
Family Chondracanthidae ............................ R2015
Family Splanchnotrophidae ......................... R2032
Family Antheacheridae ................................. R2038
Family Philichthyidae ................................... R2041
Family Lamippidae ......................................... R2046
Family Mesoglicolidae ................................... R2055
Order SIPHONOSTOMATOIDA
Family Rataniidae .......................................... R2062
Family Asterocheridae ................................... R2066
Family Artotrogidae ....................................... R2097
Family Dyspontiidae ...................................... R2100
Family Nanaspididae ..................................... R2114
Family Micropontiidae .................................. R2117
Family Cancerillidae ...................................... R2120
Family Nicothoidae ........................................ R2131
Family Melinnacheridae ................................ R2172
Family Phyllodicolidae .................................. R2176
Family Ventriculinidae .................................. R2180
Family Herpyllobiidae ................................... R2183
Family Xenocoelomatidae ............................. R2192
Family Sponginticolidae ................................ R2197
Family Chordeumiidae .................................. R2200
Family Caligidae ............................................. R2206
Family Euryphoridae ..................................... R2233
Family Trebiidae ............................................. R2236
146
Family Pandaridae ......................................... R2239
Family Cecropidae .......................................... R2254
Family Dichelesthiidae .................................. R2263
Family Eudactylinidae ................................... R2268
Family Kroyeriidae ......................................... R2280
Family Pseudocycnidae ................................. R2283
Family Hatschekiidae .................................... R2286
Family Lernanthropidae ............................... R2296
Family Pennellidae ......................................... R2300
Family Sphyriidae ........................................... R2314
Family Lernaeopodidae ................................. R2321
Order MONSTRILLOIDA
Family Monstrillidae ...................................... R2373
Class OSTRACODA
Order MYODOCOPIDA
Family Cypridinidae ...................................... R2414
Family Philomedidae ..................................... R2417
Family Cylindroleberididae ......................... R2424
Family Sarsiellidae ......................................... R2430
Order HALOCYPRIDA
Family Polycopidae ........................................ R2436
Family Halocyprididae .................................. R2442
Order PLATYCOPIDA
Family Cytherellidae ...................................... R2454
Order PODOCOPIDA
Superfamily BAIRDIOIDEA
Family Bairdiidae ........................................... R2460
Family Bythocyprididae ................................ R2464
Superfamily CYTHEROIDEA
Family Bythocytheridae ................................ R2473
Family Paracytherideidae ............................ R2496
Family Cushmanideidae ................................ R2499
Family Cytheridae .......................................... R2502
Family Cytherideidae .................................... R2509
Family Krithidae ............................................. R2516
Family Cuneocytheridae ............................... R2519
Family Cytheruridae ...................................... R2522
Family Eucytheridae ...................................... R2559
Family Hemicytheridae ................................. R2565
Family Leptocytheridae ................................ R2590
Family Loxoconchidae ................................... R2604
Family Neocytherideidae .............................. R2629
Family Paradoxostomatidae ......................... R2634
Family Trachyleberididae ............................. R2664
Family Xestoleberididae ................................ R2680
Superfamily CYPRIDOIDEA
Family Cyprididae .......................................... R2689
Family Macrocyprididae ............................... R2693
Family Candonidae ......................................... R2696
Family Pontocyprididae ................................ R2699
Class MALACOSTRACA
Subclass PHYLLOCARIDA
Order LEPTOSTRACA
Family Nebaliidae ........................................... S4
Subclass HOPLOCARIDA
Order STOMATOPODA
Suborder UNIPELTATA
Superfamily SQUILLOIDEA
Family Squillidae ............................................ S16
Superfamily LYSIOSQUILLOIDEA
147
Species Directory
Family Nannosquillidae ................................ S20
Class EUMALACOSTRACA
Subclass PERACARIDA
Order MYSIDACEA
Suborder LOPHOGASTRIDA
Family Lophogastridae .................................. S27
Suborder MYSIDA
Family Mysidae ................................................ S31
Subfamily Siriellinae ................................ S32
Subfamily Gastrosaccinae ....................... S39
Subfamily Mysinae .................................... S45
Subfamily Mysidellinae ............................ S94
Order AMPHIPODA
Suborder GAMMARIDEA
Superfamily EUSIROIDEA
Family Eusiridae ............................................. S100
Family Calliopiidae ........................................ S110
Family Gammarellidae .................................. S113
Superfamily OEDICEROTOIDEA
Family Oedicerotidae ..................................... S118
Superfamily LEUCOTHOIDEA
Family Pleustidae ........................................... S143
Family Amphilochidae ................................... S152
Family Cyproideidae ...................................... S171
Family Leucothoidae ...................................... S175
Family Colomastigidae .................................. S181
Family Cressidae ............................................. S184
Family Stenothoidae ...................................... S187
Superfamily TALITROIDEA
Family Hyalidae .............................................. S221
Family Talitridae ............................................ S228
Superfamily PHOXOCEPHALOIDEA
Family Urothoidae .......................................... S245
Family Phoxocephalidae ............................... S252
Superfamily LYSIANASSOIDEA
Family Lysianassidae ..................................... S271
Superfamily SYNOPIOIDEA
Family Synopiidae .......................................... S349
Family Argissidae ........................................... S358
Superfamily STEGOCEPHALOIDEA
Family Stegocephalidae ................................. S362
Family Epimeriidae ........................................ S372
Family Iphimediidae ...................................... S377
Family Lafystiidae .......................................... S387
Family Phliantidae ......................................... S390
Superfamily LILJEBORGIOIDEA
Family Liljeborgiidae ..................................... S394
Family Pardaliscidae ..................................... S404
Superfamily DEXAMINOIDEA
Family Dexaminidae ...................................... S408
Superfamily AMPELISCOIDEA
Family Ampeliscidae ...................................... S422
Superfamily PONTOPOREIOIDEA
Family Pontoporeiidae .................................. S450
Family Haustoriidae ....................................... S460
Superfamily GAMMAROIDEA
Family Gammaridae ....................................... S464
Superfamily MELPHIDIPPOIDEA
Family Melphidippidae .................................. S487
Superfamily HADZIOIDEA
148
Family Melitidae ............................................. S495
Superfamily COROPHIOIDEA
Family Ampithoidae ....................................... S527
Family Isaeidae ............................................... S537
Family Ischyroceridae ................................... S558
Family Aoridae ................................................ S577
Family Cheluridae .......................................... S601
Family Corophiidae ........................................ S604
Family Podoceridae ........................................ S623
Suborder CAPRELLIDEA
Infraorder CAPRELLIDA
Superfamily CAPRELLOIDEA
Family Caprellidae ......................................... S639
Superfamily PHTISICOIDEA
Family Phtisicidae .......................................... S655
Infraorder CYAMIDA
Family Cyamidae ............................................ S661
Suborder HYPERIIDEA
Infraorder PHYSOSOMATA
Superfamily SCINOIDEA
Family Mimonectidae ..................................... S678
Family Scinidae ............................................... S682
Superfamily LANCEOLOIDEA
Family Lanceolidae ........................................ S696
Infraorder PHYSOCEPHALATA
Superfamily VIBILIOIDEA
Family Vibiliidae ............................................. S705
Family Cystisomatidae .................................. S716
Family Paraphronimidae .............................. S723
Superfamily PHRONIMOIDEA
Family Hyperiidae .......................................... S728
Family Dairellidae .......................................... S742
Family Phronimidae ....................................... S745
Family Phrosinidae ........................................ S751
Superfamily LYCAEOPSOIDEA
Family Lycaeopsidae ...................................... S759
Superfamily PLATYSCELOIDEA
Family Pronoidae ............................................ S763
Family Brachyscelidae ................................... S768
Family Tryphanidae ....................................... S771
Family Oxycephalidae ................................... S774
Family Platyscelidae ...................................... S777
Family Parascelidae ....................................... S783
Suborder INGOLFIELLIDEA
Family Ingolfiellidae ...................................... S787
Order ISOPODA
Suborder GNATHIIDEA
Family Gnathiidae .......................................... S792
Suborder ANTHURIDEA
Family Anthuridae .......................................... S801
Family Paranthuridae ................................... S806
Suborder FLABELLIFERA
Family Aegidae ................................................ S812
Family Cymothoidae ...................................... S823
Subfamily Anilocrinae .............................. S824
Subfamily Lironecinae ............................. S832
Family Limnoriidae ........................................ S835
Family Cirolanidae ......................................... S841
Subfamily Cirolaninae ............................. S842
Family Sphaeromatidae ................................. S857
149
Species Directory
Suborder ASELLOTA
Superfamily ASELLOIDEA
Family Asellidae .............................................. S875
Superfamily JANIROIDEA
Family Janiridae ............................................. S883
Family Munnidae ............................................ S900
Family Paramunnidae ................................... S909
Family Pleurogonidae .................................... S912
Family Jaeropsididae ..................................... S917
Family Desmosomatidae................................ S920
Family Eurycopidae ....................................... S924
Family Munnopsidae ...................................... S929
Suborder VALVIFERA
Family Idoteidae ............................................. S933
Family Arcturidae ........................................... S948
Suborder EPICARIDEA
Family Hemioniscidae ................................... S957
Family Crinoniscidae ..................................... S962
Family Cabiropsidae ...................................... S965
Family Liriopsidae .......................................... S970
Family Dajidae ................................................. S975
Family Phryxidae ............................................ S979
Family Bopyridae ............................................ S995
Family Entoniscidae ....................................... S1031
Suborder ONISCOIDEA
Infraorder LIGIAMORPHA
Section DIPLOCHETA
Family Ligiidae ................................................ S1053
Section SYNOCHETA
Superfamily TRICHINISCOIDEA
Family Trichoniscidae ................................... S1059
Subfamily Trichoniscinae ....................... S1060
Subfamily Haplophthalminae ................. S1073
Suborder ONISCIDEA
Section CRINOCHETA
Superfamily ONISCOIDEA
Family Halophilosciidae ................................ S1078
Family Philosciidae ........................................ S1083
Family Oniscidae ............................................. S1087
Superfamily ARMADILLOIDEA
Family Porcellionidae .................................... S1091
Family Armadillidiidae .................................. S1094
Subfamily Armadillidiinae ...................... S1095
Order TANAIDACEA
Suborder TANAIDOMORPHA
Superfamily TANAOIDEA
Family Tanaidae .............................................. S1102
Superfamily PARATANAOIDEA
Family Paratanaidae ...................................... S1110
Family Anarthruridae .................................... S1115
Subfamily Akanthophoreinae ................. S1116
Subfamily Leptognathiinae ..................... S1130
Subfamily Anarthrurinae ........................ S1143
Family Typhlotanaidae .................................. S1150
Family Pseudotanaidae ................................. S1159
Subfamily Pseudotanainae ..................... S1160
Family Nototanaidae ...................................... S1166
Suborder APSEUDOMORPHA
Superfamily APSEUDOIDEA
Family Apseudidae ......................................... S1172
150
Family Sphyrapidae ....................................... S1180
Order CUMACEA
Family Bodotriidae ......................................... S1184
Subfamily Vaunthompsoniinae .............. S1185
Subfamily Bodotriinae ............................. S1192
Family Leuconiidae ........................................ S1204
Family Nannastacidae ................................... S1214
Family Pseudocumatidae .............................. S1231
Family Lampropidae ...................................... S1238
Family Diastylidae .......................................... S1244
Subclass EUCARIDA
Order EUPHAUSIACEA
Family Euphausiidae ..................................... S1264
Order DECAPODA
Suborder DENDROBRANCHIATA
Superfamily PENAEOIDEA
Family Solenoceridae ..................................... S1279
Family Penaeidae ............................................ S1282
Superfamily SERGESTOIDEA
Family Sergestidae ......................................... S1286
Suborder PLEOCYEMATA
Infraorder CARIDEA
Superfamily ATYOIDEA
Family Oplophoridae ..................................... S1295
Family Atyidae ................................................. S1301
Superfamily PASIPHAEOIDEA
Family Pasiphaeidae ...................................... S1305
Superfamily PALAEMONOIDEA
Family Palaemonidae ..................................... S1311
Subfamily Palaemoninae ......................... S1312
Subfamily Pontoniinae ............................. S1322
Superfamily ALPHEOIDEA
Family Alpheidae ............................................ S1328
Family Hippolytidae ....................................... S1334
Family Processidae ......................................... S1361
Superfamily PANDALOIDEA
Family Pandalidae .......................................... S1370
Superfamily CRANGONOIDEA
Family Crangonidae ....................................... S1380
Infraorder ASTACIDEA
Superfamily NEPHROPOIDEA
Family Nephropidae ....................................... S1398
Infraorder THALASSINIDEA
Superfamily THALASSINOIDEA
Family Axiidae ................................................. S1405
Family Laomediidae ....................................... S1410
Family Callianassidae .................................... S1413
Family Upogebiidae ........................................ S1417
Infraorder PALINURA
Superfamily ERYONOIDEA
Family Polychelidae ....................................... S1424
Superfamily PALINUROIDEA
Family Palinuridae ......................................... S1428
Family Scyllaridae .......................................... S1432
Infraorder ANOMURA
Superfamily PAGUROIDEA
Family Lithodidae ........................................... S1437
Family Diogenidae .......................................... S1440
Family Paguridae ............................................ S1445
Family Parapaguridae ................................... S1465
151
Species Directory
Superfamily GALATHEOIDEA
Family Galatheidae ........................................ S1469
Family Porcellanidae ..................................... S1480
Infraorder BRACHYURA
Section DROMIOIDEA
Superfamily DROMIACEA
Family Dromiidae ........................................... S1488
Section ARCHAEOBRACHYURA
Superfamily TYMOLOIDEA
Family Cymonomidae .................................... S1493
Superfamily HOMOLOIDEA
Family Homolidae ........................................... S1497
Section OXYSTOMATA
Superfamily LEUCOSIOIDEA
Family Leucosiidae ......................................... S1502
Subfamily Ebaliinae .................................. S1503
Section OXYRHYNCHA
Superfamily MAJOIDEA
Family Majidae ................................................ S1512
Subfamily Majinae .................................... S1513
Subfamily Oregoniinae ............................ S1516
Subfamily Inachinae ................................. S1520
Subfamily Pisinae ..................................... S1534
Superfamily PARTHENOPOIDEA
Family Parthenopidae ................................... S1544
Subfamily Parthenopinae ........................ S1545
Section CANCRIDEA
Superfamily CANCROIDEA
Family Corystidae ........................................... S1550
Family Atelecyclidae ...................................... S1553
Family Thiidae ................................................. S1557
Family Pirimelidae ......................................... S1560
Family Cancridae ............................................ S1563
Section BRACHYRHYNCHA
Superfamily PORTUNOIDEA
Family Portunidae .......................................... S1569
Subfamily Portuninae .............................. S1570
Subfamily Polybiinae ............................... S1573
Subfamily Carcininae ............................... S1592
Family Geryonidae ......................................... S1599
Superfamily XANTHOIDEA
Family Goneplacidae ...................................... S1603
Subfamily Goneplacinae .......................... S1604
Family Xanthidae ............................................ S1607
Superfamily GRAPSIDOIDEA
Family Grapsidae ............................................ S1622
Subfamily Grapsinae ................................ S1623
Subfamily Varuninae ................................ S1628
Superfamily PINNOTHEROIDEA
Family Pinnotheridae .................................... S1634
Subfamily Pinnotherinae ........................ S1635
Subfamily Asthenognathinae ................. S1639
152
Phylum CRUSTACEA
R1
R2
R3
R4
R5
R6
R7
R8
R9
R10
R11
R12
R13
R14
R15
R16
R17
R18
R19
R20
R21
R22
R23
R24
R25
R26
R27
R28
R29
R30
R31
R32
R33
R34
R35
R36
R37
R38
R39
R40
R41
R42
R43
R44
R45
R46
R47
R48
R49
R50
R51
R52
R53
R54
R55
R56
R57
R58
R59
R60
R61
R62
R63
R64
R65
R66
R67
R68
R69
R70
R71
R72
R73
R74
R75
R76
R77
R78
R79
R80
R81
R82
R83
R84
R85
R86
R87
R88
CRUSTACEA
BRANCHIOPODA
ONYCHOPODA
Podonidae
Evadne Lovén, 1836
nordmanni Lovén, 1836
spinifera P E Müller, 1867
tergestina
Claus
Podon Liljeborg, 1853
intermedius
Liljeborg, 1853
leuckarti
G O Sars, 1862
polyphemoides
(Leuckart, 1859)
MAXILLOPODA
CIRRIPEDIA
THORACICA
LEPADOMORPHA
Scalpellidae
Mitella Oken, 1815
pollicipes
(Gmelin, 1789)
Scalpellum Leach, 1817
kempi Annandale, 1911
scalpellum
(Linnaeus, 1767)
velutinum
Hoek, 1883
Lepadidae
Alepas Sander Rang, 1829
parasita Sander Rang, 1829
Anelasma Darwin, 1851
squalicola (Lovén, 1844)
Conchoderma Olfers, 1814
auritum
(Linnaeus, 1767)
virgatum (Spengler, 1790)
Lepas Linnaeus, 1767
anatifera
Linnaeus, 1767
anserifera
Linnaeus, 1767
fascicularis
Ellis & Solander, 1786
hilli (Leach, 1818)
pectinata Spengler, 1793
VERRUCOMORPHA
Verrucidae
Verruca Schumacher, 1817
stroemia
(O F Müller, 1776)
BALANOMORPHA
CHTHAMALOIDEA
Chthamalidae
Chthamalus Ranzani, 1820
montagui
Southward, 1976
stellatus
(Poli, 1791)
CORONULOIDEA
Coronulidae
Coronula Lamarck, 1802
diadema
(Linnaeus, 1767)
reginae Darwin, 1854
Platylepas J E Gray, 1825
hexastylos
(O. Fabricius, 1798)
Stomatolepas Pilsbry, 1910
elegans (Costa, 1838)
Xenobalanus Steenstrup, 1851
globicipitis
Steenstrup, 1851
BALANOIDEA
Tetraclitidae
Acasta Leach, 1817
spongites
(Poli, 1791)
Archaeobalanidae
Chirona J E Gray, 1835
amaryllis
(Darwin, 1854)
hameri
(Ascanius, 1767)
Elminius Leach, 1825
modestus
Darwin, 1854
Semibalanus Pilsbry, 1916
balanoides
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Solidobalanus Hoek, 1913
fallax
Broch, 1927
Balanidae
Balanus Costa, 1778
amphitrite
Darwin, 1854
balanus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
crenatus
Brugière, 1789
improvisus
Darwin, 1854
perforatus
Brugière, 1789
spongicola
Brown, 1827
Megabalanus Hoek, 1913
tintinnabulum
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Pyrgomatidae
Boscia Ferussac, 1822
anglica
(Sowerby, 1823)
ACROTHORACICA
APYGOPHORA
Trypetesidae
Follows Fryer (1987).
Follows Bassindale (1964).
Follows Newman & Ross (1976).
See O’Riordan (1979).
See Smaldon & Lyster (1976).
See Southward (1995).
153
Species Directory
R89
R90
R91
R92
R93
R94
R95
R96
R97
R98
R99
R100
R101
R102
R103
R104
R105
R106
R107
R108
R109
R110
R111
R112
R113
R114
R115
R116
R117
R118
R119
R120
R121
R122
R123
R124
R125
R126
R127
R128
R129
R130
R131
R132
R133
R134
R135
R136
R137
R138
Trypetesa Norman, 1903
lampas
(Hancock, 1849)
RHIZOCEPHALA
Peltogastridae
Galatheascus Boschma, 1929
minutus
Boschma, 1933
striatus
Boschma, 1929
Gemmosaccus Dubuscq, 1937
sulcatus
(Liljeborg, 1859)
Parthenopea
subterranea
Kossmann
Peltogaster Rathke, 1842
curvatus
(Kossmann, 1874)
paguri Rathke, 1842
Peltogastrella
sulcata
(Liljeborg, 1859)
Septosaccus
rodriguezi (Fraisse, 1876)
Lernaeodiscidae
Lernaeodiscus
ingolfi
Boschma
squamiferae
Perez
Tortugaster
boschmai
(Brinkmann, 1936)
Triangulus
galatheae
(Norman & Scott, 1906)
munidae
(G.W. Smith, 1906)
perezi Veillet
Sacculinidae
Drepanorchis Boschma, 1927
neglecta
(Fraisse, 1878)
Sacculina J.V. Thompson, 1836
atlantica Anderson
bourdoni
Boschma, 1960
carcini
J.V. Thompson, 1836
gibbsi Hesse
gonoplaxae
Guèrin-Ganivet, 1911
inflata
Leuckart, 1859
Chthamalophilidae
Boschmaella
balani
(Bocquet-Védrine)
Chthamalophilus Bocquet-Védrine, 1957
delagei
Bocquet-Védrine, 1957
Sylonidae
Sylon
hippolytes
M. Sars, 1870
Clistosaccidae
Clistosaccus
paguri Liljeborg
TANTULOCARIDA
R139
R140
R141
R142
R143
R144
R145
R146
R147
R148
R149
R150
R151
R152
R153
R154
R155
R156
R157
R158
R159
R160
R161
R162
R163
R164
R165
R166
R167
R168
R169
R170
R171
R172
R173
R174
R175
R176
R177
Microdajidae
Microdajus Greve, 1965
langi Greve, 1965
COPEPODA
PLATYCOPIOIDA
Platycopiidae
Platycopia G O Sars, 1911
perplexa
G O Sars, 1911
pygmaea
G O Sars, 1919
CALANOIDA
PSEUDOCYCLOPOIDEA
Pseudocyclopidae
Pseudocyclops Brady, 1872
crassiremis
Brady, 1873
obtusatus
Brady & Robertson, 1873
AUGAPTILOIDEA
Augaptilidae
Augaptilina G O Sars, 1920
scopifera
G O Sars, 1920
Augaptilus Giesbrecht, 1889
anceps Farran, 1908
glacialis
G O Sars, 1900
longicaudatus
(Claus, 1863)
megalurus
Giesbrecht, 1889
spinifrons
G O Sars, 1907
Centraugaptilus G O Sars, 1920
cucullatus
(G O Sars, 1905)
horridus (Farran, 1908)
rattrayi
(T Scott, 1893)
Euaugaptilus G O Sars, 1920
affinis
G O Sars, 1920
angustus
(G O Sars, 1905)
bullifer
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
clavatus
(G O Sars, 1907)
digitatus
G O Sars, 1920
elongatus
(G O Sars, 1905)
facilis
(Farran, 1908)
filigerus
(Claus, 1863)
gibbus (Wolfenden, 1904)
154
Follows Bourdon (1963) and Boschma (1933).
Synonym: Chlorogaster Dubuscq 1912.
Roscoff (Bourdon 1963).
Roscoff (Bourdon 1980).
Roscoff (Bourdon 1980).
Roscoff (Bourdon 1980).
Synonym: Sacculina gerbei Bonnier, 1887
See Nagabhushanum (1958).
Roscoff (Bourdon 1963).
Parasites of other Crustacea; mostly found in deep water
but one species known from shallow water in the British
Isles.
Firth of Clyde and Lynn of Lorn (Boxshall & Lincoln, 1987).
See Huys & Boxshall (1991).
Follows Mauchline (1988).
R178
R179
R180
R181
R182
R183
R184
R185
R186
R187
R188
R189
R190
R191
R192
R193
R194
R195
R196
R197
R198
R199
R200
R201
R202
R203
R204
R205
R206
R207
R208
R209
R210
R211
R212
R213
R214
R215
R216
R217
R218
R219
R220
R221
R222
R223
R224
R225
R226
R227
R228
R229
R230
R231
R232
R233
R234
R235
R236
R237
R238
R239
R240
R241
R242
R243
R244
R245
R246
R247
R248
R249
R250
R251
R252
R253
R254
R255
R256
R257
R258
R259
R260
R261
R262
R263
R264
R265
R266
R267
R268
hecticus
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
humilis Farran, 1926
laticeps (G O Sars, 1905)
magnus
(Wolfenden, 1904)
nodifrons
(G O Sars, 1905)
oblongus
(G O Sars, 1905)
palumboi
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
penicillatus
G O Sars, 1920
similis
(Farran, 1908)
squamatus
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
truncatus
(G O Sars, 1905)
Haloptilus Giesbrecht, 1898
acutifrons
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
angusticeps G O Sars, 1907
bulliceps Farran, 1905
fons Farran, 1908
longicornis
(Claus, 1863)
mucronatus
(Claus, 1863)
ornatus
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
plumosus
(Claus, 1863)
spiniceps
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
tenuis
Farran, 1908
validus
G O Sars, 1920
Heteroptilus G O Sars, 1920
acutilobus
(G O Sars, 1905)
attenuatus
(G O Sars, 1905)
Pachyptilus G O Sars, 1920
abbreviatus
(G O Sars, 1905)
eurygnathus
G O Sars, 1920
Pontoptilus G O Sars, 1905
muticus
G O Sars, 1905
Arietellidae
Arietellus Giesbrecht, 1892
giesbrechti
G O Sars, 1905
pavoninus
G O Sars, 1905
plumifer
G O Sars, 1905
setosus
Giesbrecht, 1892
simplex
G O Sars, 1905
Metacalanus Clève, 1901
inaequicornis
(G.O. Sars, 1902)
Paramisophria T Scott, 1897
cluthae T Scott, 1897
spooneri
Krishnaswamy, 1959
Paraugaptilus Wolfenden, 1904
buchani Wolfenden, 1904
Sarsarietellus Campaner, 1984
abyssalis
(G O Sars, 1905)
Phyllopidae
Phyllopus Brady, 1883
aequalis
G O Sars, 1920
bidentatus
Brady, 1883
helgae Farran, 1908
impar Farran, 1908
Heterorhabdidae
Disseta Giesbrecht, 1889
palumboi
Giesbrecht, 1889
Hemirhabdus Wolfenden, 1911
grimaldii
(Richard, 1893)
Heterorhabdus Giesbrecht, 1892
abyssalis
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
clausii
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
compactus
(G O Sars, 1900)
norvegicus
(Boeck, 1872)
papilliger (Claus, 1863)
robustus
Farran, 1908
spinifrons
(Claus, 1863)
vipera
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
Heterostylites G O Sars, 1920
longicornis
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
major (Dahl, 1894)
Mesorhabdus G O Sars, 1905
angustus
G O Sars, 1907
brevicaudatus
(Wolfenden, 1905)
Lucicutiidae
Isochaeta Giesbrecht, 1898
ovalis
Giesbrecht, 1898
Lucicutia Giesbrecht, 1898
atlantica Wolfenden, 1904
clausi
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
curta
Farran, 1905
flavicornis
(Claus, 1863)
gemina Farran, 1926
grandis
(Giesbrecht, 1895)
longicornis
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
longiserrata
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
lucida
Farran, 1908
macrocera
G O Sars, 1920
maxima
(Steuer, 1904)
ovalis Wolfenden, 1911
simulans
G O Sars, 1920
tenuicauda
G O Sars, 1907
Synonym: Scottula inaequicornis
Synonym: Scottula abyssalis
155
Species Directory
R269
R270
R271
R272
R273
R274
R275
R276
R277
R278
R279
R280
R281
R282
R283
R284
R285
R286
R287
R288
R289
R290
R291
R292
R293
R294
R295
R296
R297
R298
R299
R300
R301
R302
R303
R304
R305
R306
R307
R308
R309
R310
R311
R312
R313
R314
R315
R316
R317
R318
R319
R320
R321
R322
R323
R324
R325
R326
R327
R328
R329
R330
R331
R332
R333
R334
R335
R336
R337
R338
R339
R340
R341
R342
R343
R344
R345
R346
R347
R348
R349
R350
R351
R352
R353
R354
R355
R356
R357
R358
R359
156
Metridinidae
Metridia Boeck, 1864
brevicauda
Giesbrecht, 1889
longa
(Lubbock, 1854)
lucens
Boeck, 1864
macrura
G O Sars, 1905
princeps
Giesbrecht, 1889
venusta
Giesbrecht, 1889
Pleuromamma Giesbrecht, 1898
abdominalis
(Lubbock, 1856)
borealis (Dahl, 1893)
gracilis
(Claus, 1863)
piseki Farran, 1929
robusta (Dahl, 1893)
xiphias
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
CENTROPAGOIDEA
Centropagidae
Centropages Kröyer, 1848
bradyi
Wheeler, 1899
chierchiae
Giesbrecht, 1889
hamatus
(Liljeborg, 1853)
kroeyeri
Giesbrecht, 1892
typicus
Kröyer, 1849
violaceus
(Claus, 1863)
Isias Boeck, 1864
clavipes
Boeck, 1864
Limnocalanus G O Sars, 1863
grimaldii (de Guerne, 1886)
Temoridae
Eurytemora Giesbrecht, 1881
affinis
(Poppe, 1880)
americana
L W Williams, 1906
hirundo
Giesbrecht, 1881
velox
(Liljeborg, 1853)
Temora Baird, 1850
longicornis (O F Müller, 1792)
stylifera
(Dana, 1849)
Temoropia T Scott, 1893
mayumbaensis T Scott, 1893
Candaciidae
Candacia Dana, 1846
armata
(Boeck, 1872)
elongata (Boeck, 1872)
longimana
(Claus, 1863)
norvegica
(Boeck, 1864)
tenuimana
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
varicans
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
Paracandacia Grice, 1963
bispinosa
Claus, 1863
simplex
(Giesbrecht, 1889)
Pontellidae
Anomalocera Templeton, 1837
patersoni Templeton, 1837
Labidocera Lubbock, 1853
acutifrons
(Dana, 1849)
brunescens
(Czerniavski, 1868)
kroeyeri (Brady, 1883)
wollastoni
(Lubbock, 1857)
Pontella Dana, 1846
atlantica
(H Milne-Edwards, 1840)
lobiancoi (Canu, 1888)
mediterranea
(Claus, 1863)
Pontellina Dana, 1852
plumata (Dana, 1849)
Pontellopsis Brady, 1883
regalis (Dana, 1849)
villosa
Brady, 1883
Parapontellidae
Parapontella Brady, 1872
brevicornis
(Lubbock, 1857)
Acartiidae
Acartia Dana, 1846
bifilosa
(Giesbrecht, 1881)
clausii
Giesbrecht, 1889
discaudata
(Giesbrecht, 1881)
grani (G O Sars, 1904)
latisetosa
(Kricagin, 1873)
lefevreae
Bradford, 1976
longiremis
(Liljeborg, 1853)
tonsa Dana, 1849
MEGACALANOIDEA
Megacalanidae
Bathycalanus G O Sars, 1905
princeps (Brady, 1883)
richardi
G O Sars, 1905
Megacalanus Wolfenden, 1904
princeps Wolfenden, 1904
Calanidae
Calanoides Brady, 1883
carinatus (Kröyer, 1849)
Calanus Leach, 1819
Synonym: E. hirundoides Nordqvist, 1888
See Hamond (1973a).
Synonym: B. bradyi (Wolfenden, 1905)
R360
R361
R362
R363
R364
R365
R366
R367
R368
R369
R370
R371
R372
R373
R374
R375
R376
R377
R378
R379
R380
R381
R382
R383
R384
R385
R386
R387
R388
R389
R390
R391
R392
R393
R394
R395
R396
R397
R398
R399
R400
R401
R402
R403
R404
R405
R406
R407
R408
R409
R410
R411
R412
R413
R414
R415
R416
R417
R418
R419
R420
R421
R422
R423
R424
finmarchicus
(Gunnerus, 1765)
helgolandicus
(Claus, 1863)
hyperboreus
Kröyer, 1838
minor Claus, 1863
propinquus Brady, 1883
Mesocalanus Bradford & Jillet, 1974
tenuicornis
(Dana, 1849)
Neocalanus G O Sars, 1925
gracilis
Dana, 1849
robustior
Giesbrecht, 1888
Calocalanidae
Calocalanus Giesbrecht, 1888
contractus
Farran, 1926
pavo (Dana, 1849)
pseudocontractus
Bernard, 1958
styliremis
Giesbrecht, 1888
Ischnocalanus Bernard, 1963
plumulosus
(Claus, 1863)
Paracalanidae
Paracalanus Boeck, 1864
nanus G O Sars, 1907
parvus (Claus, 1863)
pygmaeus
(Claus, 1863)
Mecynoceridae
Mecynocera I C Thompson, 1888
clausii
I C Thompson, 1888
BATHYPONTIOIDEA
Bathypontiidae
Bathypontia G O Sars, 1905
elongata G O Sars, 1905
EUCALANOIDEA
Eucalanidae
Eucalanus Dana, 1852
attenuatus
(Dana, 1849)
crassus
Giesbrecht, 1888
elongatus (Dana, 1849)
Rhinocalanus Dana, 1852
cornutus
(Dana, 1849)
nasutus
Giesbrecht, 1888
SPINOCALANOIDEA
Spinocalanidae
Mimocalanus Farran, 1908
cultrifer
Farran, 1908
nudus
Farran, 1908
Monacilla G O Sars, 1905
tenera G O Sars, 1907
typica
G O Sars, 1905
Spinocalanus Giesbrecht, 1888
abyssalis
Giesbrecht, 1888
angusticeps G O Sars, 1920
magnus Wolfenden, 1904
spinosus
Farran, 1908
CLAUSOCALANOIDEA
Clausocalanidae
Clausocalanus Giesbrecht, 1888
arcuicornis
(Dana, 1849)
paululus Farran, 1926
pergens Farran, 1926
Ctenocalanus Giesbrecht, 1888
vanus
Giesbrecht, 1888
Farrania G O Sars, 1920
frigida (Wolfenden, 1911)
Microcalanus G O Sars, 1901
pusillus
G O Sars, 1903
pygmaeus
(G O Sars, 1903)
R425
R426
R427
R428
R430
R431
R432
R433
R434
R435
R436
R437
R438
R439
R440
R441
R442
R443
R444
R445
R446
R447
R448
R449
R450
Pseudocalanus Boeck, 1872
elongatus
(Boeck, 1864)
Aetideidae
Aetideopsis G O Sars, 1903
multiserrata (Wolfenden, 1904)
rostrata
G O Sars, 1903
Aetideus Brady, 1883
armatus
(Boeck, 1872)
Bradyetes Farran, 1905
inermis Farran, 1905
Bradyidius Giesbrecht, 1897
armatus
Griesbrecht, 1897
bradyi (G O Sars, 1884)
similis
(G O Sars, 1902)
Bryaxis G O Sars, 1902
brevicornis
G O Sars, 1902
minor Farran, 1905
Chiridiella G O Sars, 1907
macrodactyla
G O Sars, 1907
Chiridius Giesbrecht, 1892
gracilis Farran, 1908
obtusifrons
G O Sars, 1902
poppei
Giesbrecht, 1892
Chirundina Giesbrecht, 1895
streetsii
Giesbrecht, 1895
Synonym: Drepanopsis frigidus (Wolfenden, 1911).
Synonymous with M. pusillus Sars, 1903 according to Evans
(1985).
Aetideus armatus in Rose (1933).
See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
157
Species Directory
R451
R452
R453
R454
R455
R456
R457
R458
R459
R460
R461
R462
R463
R464
R465
R466
R467
R468
R469
R470
R471
R472
R473
R474
R475
R476
R477
R478
R479
R480
R481
R482
R483
R484
R485
R486
R487
R488
R489
R490
R491
R492
R493
R494
R495
R496
R497
R498
R499
R500
R501
R502
R503
R504
R505
R506
R507
R508
R509
R510
R511
R512
R513
R514
R515
R516
R517
R518
R519
R520
R521
R522
R523
R524
R525
R526
R527
R528
R529
R530
R531
R532
R533
R534
R535
R536
R537
R538
R539
R540
R541
158
Euaetideus G O Sars, 1925
giesbrechti
(Clève, 1904)
Euchirella Giesbrecht, 1888
bitumida
With, 1915
brevis
G O Sars, 1905
curticauda
Giesbrecht, 1888
intermedia
With, 1915
maxima Wolfenden, 1905
messinensis
(Claus, 1863)
rostrata
(Claus, 1866)
Gaetanus Giesbrecht, 1888
armiger
Giesbrecht, 1888
caudani Canu, 1896
curvicornis
G O Sars, 1905
krupii
Giesbrecht, 1903
latifrons
G O Sars, 1905
miles
Giesbrecht, 1888
minor Farran, 1905
pileatus Farran, 1903
Gaidius Giesbrecht, 1895
affinis
G O Sars, 1905
brevispinus
G O Sars, 1900
minutus
G O Sars, 1907
pungens
Giesbrecht, 1895
tenuispinus
(G O Sars, 1900)
Pseudeuchaeta G O Sars, 1905
brevicauda
G O Sars, 1905
Pseudochirella G O Sars, 1920
cryptospina
(G O Sars, 1905)
divaricata
(G O Sars, 1905)
notacantha
(G O Sars, 1905)
obtusa
(G O Sars, 1905)
pustulifera
(G O Sars, 1905)
scopularis
(G O Sars, 1905)
Undeuchaeta Giesbrecht, 1888
major
Giesbrecht, 1888
plumosa
(Lubbock, 1856)
Valdiviella Steuer, 1904
brevicornis
G O Sars, 1905
insignis Farran, 1908
Euchaetidae
Euchaeta Philippi, 1843
marina (Prestandrea, 1833)
Pareuchaeta A Scott, 1909
acuta
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
barbata (Brady, 1883)
bisinuata (G O Sars, 1907)
bradyi
(With, 1915)
glacialis
(Hansen, 1886)
gracilis
(G O Sars, 1905)
hanseni
(With, 1915)
hebes
(Giesbrecht, 1888)
media
(Giesbrecht, 1888)
norvegica
(Boeck, 1872)
pubera (G O Sars, 1907)
rubicunda (Farran, 1908)
sarsi (Farran, 1908)
scotti
(Farran, 1908)
spinosa
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
tonsa
(Giesbrecht, 1895)
Stephidae
Parastephos G O Sars, 1902
pallidus G O Sars, 1902
Stephos T Scott, 1892
fultoni
(T Scott & A Scott, 1898)
lamellatus
G O Sars, 1902
minor (T Scott, 1892)
rustadi
Strömgren, 1969
scotti
G O Sars, 1902
Diaixidae
Diaixis G O Sars, 1902
hibernica (A Scott, 1896)
pygmaea
(T Scott, 1894)
Tharybidae
Tharybis G O Sars, 1902
macrophthalma
G O Sars, 1902
Undinella G O Sars, 1905
oblonga (G O Sars, 1900)
simplex
(Wolfenden, 1906)
Pseudocyclopiidae
Pseudocyclopia T Scott, 1892
caudata T Scott, 1894
crassicornis
T Scott, 1892
giesbrechti Wolfenden, 1902
minor T Scott, 1892
stephoides
I C Thompson, 1895
Phaennidae
Amallophora T Scott, 1894
typica
(T Scott, 1894)
Brachycalanus Farran, 1905
atlanticus
(Wolfenden, 1904)
R542
R543
R544
R545
R546
R547
R548
R549
R550
R551
R552
R553
R554
R555
R556
R557
R558
R559
R560
R561
R562
R563
R564
R565
R566
R567
R568
R569
R570
R571
R572
R573
R574
R575
R576
R577
R578
R579
R580
R581
R582
R583
R584
R585
R586
R587
R588
R589
R590
R591
R592
R593
R594
R595
R596
R597
R598
R599
R600
R601
R602
R603
R604
R605
R606
R607
R608
R609
R610
R611
R612
R613
R614
R615
R616
R617
R618
R619
R620
R621
R622
R623
R624
R625
R626
R627
R628
R629
R630
R631
R632
Cephalophanes G O Sars, 1907
refulgens
G O Sars, 1907
Cornucalanus Wolfenden, 1905
chelifer
(I C Thompson, 1903)
Heteremalla G O Sars, 1907
dubia (T Scott, 1894)
Onchocalanus G O Sars, 1905
affinis
With, 1915
cristatus
(Wolfenden, 1904)
hirtipes
G O Sars, 1905
trigoniceps G O Sars, 1905
Oothrix Farran, 1905
bidentata Farran, 1905
Phaenna Claus, 1863
spinifera
Claus, 1863
Pseudophaenna G O Sars, 1902
typica
G O Sars, 1902
Talacalanus Wolfenden, 1911
greeni (Farran, 1905)
Xanthocalanus Giesbrecht, 1892
agilis
Giesbrecht, 1892
borealis
G O Sars, 1900
fallax
G O Sars, 1919
fragilis Aurivillius, 1898
minor
Giesbrecht, 1892
muticus
G O Sars, 1905
obtusus
Farran, 1905
pinguis
Farran, 1905
propinquus
G O Sars, 1902
simplex Aurivillius, 1898
subagilis Wolfenden, 1904
Scolecitrichidae
Amallothrix G O Sars, 1925
arcuata (G O Sars, 1920)
curticauda
(A Scott, 1909)
emarginata (Farran, 1905)
falcifer
(Farran, 1926)
gracilis
(G O Sars, 1905)
laminata
(Farran, 1926)
lobata (G O Sars, 1920)
obtusifrons
G O Sars, 1905
propinqua
(G O Sars, 1920)
valens
(Farran, 1926)
valida
(Farran, 1908)
Lophothrix Giesbrecht, 1895
frontalis
Giesbrecht, 1895
humilifrons
G O Sars, 1905
insignis
G O Sars, 1920
latipes
(T Scott, 1893)
Scaphocalanus G O Sars, 1900
affinis
(G O Sars, 1905)
angulifrons
G O Sars, 1920
brevicornis
(G O Sars, 1900)
curtus
(Farran, 1926)
echinatus
(Farran, 1905)
magnus
(T Scott, 1894)
medius
(G O Sars, 1907)
robustus
(T Scott, 1893)
Scolecithricella G O Sars, 1902
abyssalis
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
auropecten
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
dentata
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
minor (Brady, 1883)
ovata
(Farran, 1905)
vittata
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
Scolecithrix Brady, 1883
bradyi
Giesbrecht, 1888
danae
(Lubbock, 1856)
Scottocalanus G O Sars, 1905
persecans
(Giesbrecht, 1892)
securifrons
(T Scott, 1894)
MISOPHRIOIDA
Misophriidae
Misophria Boeck, 1864
pallida
Boeck, 1864
CYCLOPOIDA
Oithonidae
Oithona Baird, 1843
helgolandica Claus, 1863
linearis
Giesbrecht, 1891
nana
Giesbrecht, 1892
plumifera
Baird, 1843
setigera
Dana, 1849
spinirostris
(Claus, 1863)
Paroithona Farran, 1908
parvula Farran, 1908
Thespesiopsyllidae
Thespesiopsyllus Wilson, 1932
paradoxus
(G O Sars, 1913)
Cyclopinidae
Cyclopetta G O Sars, 1913
Synonym: O. similis Claus
159
Species Directory
R633
R634
R635
R636
R637
R638
R639
R640
R641
R642
R643
R644
R645
R646
R647
R648
R649
R650
R651
R652
R653
R654
R655
R656
R657
R658
R659
R660
R661
R662
R663
R664
R665
R666
R667
R668
R669
R670
R671
R672
R673
R674
R675
R676
R677
R678
R679
R681
R682
R683
R684
R685
R686
R687
R688
R689
R690
R691
R692
R693
R694
R695
R696
R697
R698
R699
R700
R701
R702
R703
R704
R705
R706
R707
R708
R709
R710
R711
R712
R713
R714
R715
R716
R717
R718
R719
R720
R721
R722
160
difficilis
G O Sars, 1913
Cyclopidina Steuer, 1940
euacantha
(G O Sars, 1918)
Cyclopina Claus, 1863
brachystylis
G O Sars, 1921
esilis
Brian, 1958
gracilis
Claus, 1863
norvegica
Boeck, 1864
ovalis Brady, 1880
pygmaea
G O Sars, 1918
rotundipes
Herbst, 1952
tuberculata
Herbst, 1962
Cyclopinella G O Sars, 1913
tumidula G O Sars, 1913
Cyclopinodes Wilson, 1932
elegans
(T Scott, 1894)
Cyclopinoides Lindberg, 1953
littoralis
(Brady, 1872)
longicornis
(Boeck, 1872)
Metacyclopina Lindberg, 1953
brevisetosa
Herbst, 1974
roscoffensis
Bozic, 1953
Microcyclopina Plesa, 1961
exigua
(Herbst, 1974)
Neocyclopina Herbst, 1952
reducta
Herbst, 1952
Pseudocyclopina Lang, 1946
neglecta
(Herbst, 1952)
Pterinopsyllus Brady, 1880
insignis (Brady, 1878)
Cyclopidae
Cyclops Müller, 1776
bicuspidatus
Claus, 1862
viridis
(Jurine, 1820)
Diacyclops Kiefer, 1927
nanus
(G O Sars, 1862)
Euryte Philippi, 1843
minor T Scott, 1905
longicauda Philippi, 1843
robusta
Giesbrecht, 1900
Halicyclops Norman, 1903
brevispinosus
Herbst, 1952
incognitus
Herbst, 1962
magniceps (Liljeborg, 1853)
neglectus
Kiefer, 1935
Notodelphyidae
Agnathaner Canu, 1891
freemani
Hamond, 1968
typicus
Canu, 1891
Bonnierilla Canu, 1891
altera
Stock, 1967
filipes
Stock, 1967
similis Illg & Dudley, 1961
Botachus Thorell, 1859
cylindratus Thorell, 1859
Brementia Chatton & Brément, 1915
balneolensis
Chatton & Brément, 1915
Doroixys Kerschner, 1879
uncinata
Kerschner, 1879
Doropygella G O Sars, 1921
normani (Brady, 1878)
porcicauda
(Brady, 1878)
psyllus
(Thorell, 1859)
thorelli
(Aurivillius, 1882)
Doropygopsis G O Sars, 1921
longicauda (Aurivillius, 1882)
Doropygus Thorell, 1859
pulex Thorell, 1859
Gunenotophorus Buchholz, 1869
globularis
Buchholz, 1869
Notodelphys Allman, 1847
agilis Thorell, 1859
allmani Thorell, 1859
caerulea Thorell, 1859
canui Roland, 1962
cryptopyge
Bocquet & Stock, 1960
elegans Thorell, 1859
platymera
Illg & Dudley, 1961
prasina Thorell, 1859
rufescens Thorell, 1859
tenera Thorell, 1859
transatlantica
Bocquet & Stock, 1960
Notopterophorus Leuckart, 1859
auritus
(Thorell, 1859)
elatus
Giesbrecht, 1882
elongatus
Buchholz, 1869
papilio Hesse, 1864
Ooneides Chatton & Brément, 1915
amela
Chatton & Brément, 1915
See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
See Willems (1981).
Brackish pools. See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
Brackish pools. See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
See Hamond (1973b).
See Hamond (1973b).
See Gotto (1993).
Validity doubtful. Only males described which possibly all
represent atypical forms of Pachypygus G.O. Sars, 1921.
See Hipeau-Jacquotte (1980).
See Hamond (1973b).
See Holmes & Gotto (1987).
See Hamond (1973b).
Formerly placed in Doropygus.
R723
R724
R725
R726
R727
R728
R729
R730
R731
R732
R733
R734
R735
R736
R737
R738
R739
R740
R741
R742
R743
R744
R745
R746
R747
R748
R749
R750
R751
R752
R753
R754
R755
R756
R757
R758
R759
R760
R761
R762
R763
R764
R765
R766
R767
R768
R769
R770
R771
R772
R773
R774
R775
R776
R777
R778
R779
R780
R781
R782
R783
R784
R785
R786
R787
R788
R789
R790
R791
R792
R793
R794
R795
R796
R797
R798
R799
R800
R801
R802
R803
R804
R805
R806
R807
R808
R809
R810
R811
R812
Ophiodelphys Bocquet & Stock, 1961
illgi
Bocquet & Stock, 1961
Ophioseides Gerstaecker, 1871
cardiacephalus
Gerstaecker, 1871
Pachypygus G O Sars, 1921
gibber (Thorell, 1859)
Ascidicolidae
Ascidicolinae
Ascidicola Thorell, 1859
rosea Thorell, 1859
Styelicola Lützen, 1968
bahusia
Lützen, 1968
Buprorinae
Buprorus Thorell, 1859
loveni Thorell, 1859
Enterocolinae
Enterocola van Beneden, 1860
brementi Illg & Dudley, 1980
clavelinae
Chatton & Harant, 1924
fulgens van Beneden, 1860
hessei
Chatton & Harant, 1924
megalova
Gotto, 1962
pterophora
Chatton & Brément, 1909
sydnii
Chatton & Harant, 1924
Lequerrea Chatton & Harant, 1924
canui Illg & Dudley, 1980
perezi Chatton & Harant, 1924
Enteropsinae
Enteropsis Aurivillius, 1885
chattoni
Monniot, 1961
pilosus Canu, 1886
roscoffensis
Chatton & Brément, 1909
Mychophilus Hesse, 1865
roseus
Hesse, 1865
Haplostominae
Haplostoma Canu, 1886
banyulensis
Brément, 1909
brevicauda (Canu, 1886)
canui
Chatton & Harant, 1924
eruca
(Norman, 1869)
mizoulei Monniot, 1962
Haplostomides Chatton & Harant, 1924
hibernicus
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
scotti
Chatton & Harant, 1924
Botryllophilinae
Botryllophilus Hesse, 1864
aspinosus
Schellenberg, 1922
brevipes
G O Sars, 1921
macropus
Canu, 1891
norvegicus
Schellenberg, 1921
ruber
Hesse, 1864
Enterognathinae
Enterognathus Giesbrecht, 1900
comatulae
Giesbrecht, 1900
Incertae sedis
Jeanella T Scott, 1904
minor (T Scott, 1902)
MORMONILLOIDA
Mormonillidae
Mormonilla Giesbrecht, 1891
minor
Giesbrecht, 1891
phasma
Giesbrecht, 1891
HARPACTICOIDA
POLYARTHRA
Longipediidae
Longipedia Claus, 1863
coronata Claus, 1863
helgolandica Klie, 1949
minor
T Scott & A Scott, 1893
scotti
G O Sars, 1903
Canuellidae
Brianola Monard, 1926
stebleri
(Monard, 1926)
Canuella T Scott & A Scott, 1893
furcigera
G O Sars, 1903
perplexa
T Scott & A Scott, 1893
Canuellopsis Lang, 1936
swedmarki
Por, 1964
Sunaristes Hesse, 1867
paguri Hesse, 1867
OLIGARTHRA
Cerviniidae
Cervinia Norman, 1878
bradyi Norman, 1878
synarthra
G O Sars, 1910
Cerviniopsis G O Sars, 1903
clavicornis
G O Sars, 1903
longicaudata G O Sars, 1903
Eucanuella T Scott, 1900
spinifera T Scott, 1900
Synonym: Agnathaner minutus Canu, 1891. See HipeauJacquotte (1980).
Reviewed by Illg & Dudley (1980) and see Gotto (1993).
Channel coast of France.
Synonym: E. betencourti Canu
Channel coast of France.
Atlantic coast of France.
Atlantic coast of France.
Atlantic & Mediterranean coasts of France.
Previously placed in Cryptopodus.
See Ooishi (1996).
See O’Reilly in Mackie et al. (1995b).
Follows Lang (1948) and Bodin (1988).
Revised by Wells (1980).
European coast. Described as “Brianella” by Monard.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
161
Species Directory
R813
R814
R815
R816
R817
R818
R819
R820
R821
R822
R823
R824
R825
R826
R827
R828
R829
R830
R831
R832
R833
R834
R835
R836
R837
R838
R839
R840
R841
R842
R843
R844
R845
R846
R847
R848
R849
R850
R851
R852
R853
R854
R855
R856
R857
R858
R859
R860
R861
R862
R863
R864
R865
R866
R867
R868
R869
R870
R871
R872
R873
R874
R875
R876
R877
R878
R879
R880
R881
R882
R883
R884
R885
R886
R887
R888
R889
R890
R891
R892
R893
R894
R895
R896
R897
R898
R899
R900
R901
R902
R903
162
Hemicervinia Lang, 1935
stylifera
(I C Thompson, 1893)
Aegisthidae
Aegisthus Giesbrecht, 1891
aculeatus
Giesbrecht, 1891
mucronatus
Giesbrecht, 1891
spinulosus
Farran, 1905
Ectinosomatidae
Arenosetella Wilson, 1932
germanica Kunz, 1937
tenuissima
(Klie, 1929)
Bradya Boeck, 1872
Bradya (Bradya) Lang, 1948
congenera G O Sars, 1920
furcata
G O Sars, 1920
macrochaeta
G O Sars, 1920
proxima T Scott, 1912
scotti
G O Sars, 1920
simulans
G O Sars, 1920
typica
Boeck, 1872
Bradya (Parabradya) Lang, 1948
dilatata G O Sars, 1904
Ectinosoma Boeck, 1864
compressum
G O Sars, 1920
dentatum Steuer, 1940
melaniceps
Boeck, 1864
normani T Scott & A Scott, 1894
obtusum
G O Sars, 1920
reductum
Bozic, 1954
reductum listensis Mielke, 1955
tenuipes T Scott & A Scott, 1894
Ectinosomella G O Sars, 1910
nitidula
G O Sars, 1910
Halectinosoma Lang, 1948
abrau (Kricagin, 1878)
angulifrons
(G O Sars, 1919)
argyllensis
Clément & Moore, 1995
armiferum
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
brevirostre
(G O Sars, 1904)
brunneum (Brady, 1905)
canaliculatum
(Por, 1964)
chrystalli
(T Scott, 1894)
cooperatum
Bodin, Bodiou & Soyer, 1970
crenulatum
Clément & Moore, 1995
curticorne
(Boeck, 1872)
denticulatum
Clément & Moore, 1995
distinctum
(G O Sars, 1920)
elongatum G O Sars, 1904
erythrops (Brady & Robertson, 1875)
finmarchicum
(T Scott, 1903)
gothiceps
(Giesbrecht, 1881)
gracile
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
herdmani
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
longicorne
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
mixtum
(G O Sars, 1904)
neglectum
(G O Sars, 1904)
oblongum (Kunz, 1949)
paraspinicauda
Bodin, 1979
proximum
(G O Sars, 1919)
pseudosarsi
Clément & Moore, 1995
pterinum Moore, 1974
sarsi
(Boeck, 1872)
spinicauda (Wells, 1961)
tenerum
(G O Sars, 1920)
tenuireme
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
valeriae Soyer, 1973
Halophytophilus Brian, 1917
similis
Lang, 1948
Hastigerella Nicholls, 1935
bozici Soyer, 1974
grandimandibularis Wells, 1967
leptoderma (Klie, 1929)
psammae
(Noodt, 1955)
scheibeli
Mielke, 1975
unisetosa
(Wells, 1965)
Klieosoma Hicks & Schriever, 1985
triarticulatum
(Klie, 1949)
Lineosoma Wells, 1965
iscensis
Wells, 1965
Microsetella Brady & Robertson, 1873
norvegica
(Boeck, 1864)
rosea (Dana, 1849)
Noodtiella Wells, 1965
gracile Mielke, 1975
Pseudectinosoma Kunz, 1935
minor Kunz, 1935
Pseudobradya G O Sars, 1904
acuta G O Sars, 1904
ambigua G O Sars, 1920
attenuata
G O Sars, 1920
beduina Monard, 1935
Synonym: Herdmania I.C. Thompson, 1893.
Synonym: H. ryforsi Lang, 1935.
Synonym: A. atlanticus Wolfenden, 1902
Doubtful species.
Revision in progress, C.G. Moore.
Synonym: A. monensis C.G.Moore, 1976
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
See Hamond (1973a).
Includes var. tuberculata Roe, 1958.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
See Clémont & Moore (1995).
European coast.
Loch Creran, Olaffson unpubl.
European coast.
Synonym: H. propinquum (T. Scott & A. Scott, 1894)
European coast.
European coast.
Not yet recorded from the area.
European coast.
Synonym: Pararenosetella psammae Noodt, 1955.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
Synonym: M. atlantica Brady & Robertson, 1873.
European coast.
European coast.
Not yet recorded from the area.
Not yet recorded from the area.
European coast.
R904
R905
R906
R907
R908
R909
R910
R911
R912
R913
R914
R915
R916
R917
R918
R919
R920
R921
R922
R923
R924
R925
R926
R927
R928
R929
R930
R931
R932
R933
R934
R935
R936
R937
R938
R939
R940
R941
R942
R943
R944
R945
R946
R947
R948
R949
R950
R951
R952
R953
R954
R955
R956
R957
R958
R959
R960
R961
R962
R963
R964
R965
R966
R967
R968
R969
R970
R971
distinctum
Wells, 1968
elegans
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
exilis
G O Sars, 1920
fusca
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
hirsuta
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
leptognatha
G O Sars, 1920
minor
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
parvula G O Sars, 1920
pulchella G O Sars, 1920
pygmaea
G O Sars, 1920
rhea Bodin, 1979
robusta G O Sars, 1910
scabriuscula
G O Sars, 1920
similis
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
tenella G O Sars, 1920
Sigmatidium Giesbrecht, 1881
difficile
Giesbrecht, 1881
Neobradyidae
Marsteinia Drzycimski, 1968
similis
Drzycimski, 1968
typica
Drzycimski, 1968
Neobradya T Scott, 1892
pectinifera
T Scott, 1892
Darcythompsoniidae
Darcythompsonia T Scott, 1906
fairliensis
(T Scott, 1899)
neglecta Redeke, 1953
scotti
Gurney, 1920
Leptocaris T Scott, 1899
biscayensis
(Noodt, 1955)
brevicornis
(van Douwe, 1904)
ignavus
(Noodt, 1953)
minutus
T Scott, 1899
trisetosus
(Kunz, 1935)
Euterpinidae
Euterpina Norman, 1903
acutifrons
(Dana, 1849)
Tachidiidae
Geeopsis Huys, 1992
incisipes
(Klie, 1913)
Microarthridion Lang, 1948
fallax
Perkins, 1956
littorale
(Poppe, 1881)
reductum
(Monard, 1935)
Tachidius Liljeborg, 1853
discipes
Giesbrecht, 1881
Thompsonulidae
Thompsonula T Scott, 1905
hyaenae (I C Thompson, 1889)
Harpacticidae
Harpacticus H Milne-Edwards, 1840
chelifer (O F Müller, 1776)
compsonyx
Monard, 1926
flexus
Brady & Robertson, 1873
giesbrechti
Klie, 1927
gracilis
Claus, 1862
littoralis
G O Sars, 1910
obscurus
T Scott, 1895
septentrionalis
Klie, 1939
tenellus
G O Sars, 1920
uniremis Kröyer, 1842
Perissocope Brady, 1910
adiastaltus
Wells, 1968
Tigriopus Norman, 1868
brevicornis (O F Müller, 1776)
Zaus Goodsir, 1845
abbreviatus
G O Sars, 1904
caeruleus
Campbell, 1929
R972
R973
R974
R975
R976
R977
R978
R979
R980
R981
R982
R983
R984
R985
R986
R987
R988
R989
R990
R991
R992
R993
goodsiri
Brady, 1880
spinatus
Goodsir, 1845
Tisbidae
Tisbinae
Sacodiscus Wilson, 1924
fasciatus
(Norman, 1868)
littoralis
(G O Sars, 1904)
Scutellidium Claus, 1866
hippolytes
(Kröyer, 1863)
ligusticum
(Brian, 1920)
longicauda
(Philippi, 1840)
Tisbe Liljeborg, 1853
angusta (G O Sars, 1905)
battagliai
Volkmann-Rocco, 1972
bulbisetosa
Volkmann-Rocco, 1972
clodiensis Battaglia & Fava, 1968
cluthae
(T Scott, 1899)
compacta
(G O Sars, 1920)
elegantula
(G O Sars, 1905)
elongata
(A Scott, 1896)
ensifer
Fischer, 1860
finmarchica
(G O Sars, 1905)
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
Synonym: Marsteiniidae Drzycimski, 1968.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
European coast. Brackish water in Holland.
Synonym: Horsiella ignava Noodt 1953.
European coast.
Synonym: M. perkinsi Bodin, 1970. European coast.
European coast.
Saline ponds. See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
See Hicks, 1980.
Synonyms: Zaus aurellii G.O. Sars, 1909; Z. scahaeferi Klie,
1949.
Synonym: Machairopus minutus G.O. Sars 1905.
European coast.
Synonym: Scutellidium tisboides Claus, 1866.
Synonym: Idya Philippi 1843.
See Humes (1980).
European coast. Synonym: T. dilatata Klie, 1949
163
Species Directory
R994
R995
R996
R997
R998
furcata
(Baird, 1837)
gracilis
(T Scott, 1895)
graciloides
(G O Sars, 1920)
gurneyi (Lang, 1934)
holothuriae Humes, 1957
R999
R1000
R1001
R1002
R1003
R1004
R1005
R1006
R1007
R1008
R1009
R1010
R1011
R1012
R1013
R1014
R1015
R1016
R1017
R1018
R1019
R1020
R1021
R1022
R1023
R1024
R1025
R1026
R1027
R1028
longicornis
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
minor
(T Scott & A Scott, 1896)
reticulata
Bocquet, 1951
tenella
(G O Sars, 1910)
tenera
(G O Sars, 1905)
Cholidyinae
Cholidya Farran, 1914
intermedia
Bresciani, 1970
polypi Farran, 1914
Idyanthinae
Idyanthe G O Sars, 1909
dilatata (G O Sars, 1905)
pusilla
(G O Sars, 1905)
Idyella G O Sars, 1905
exigua G O Sars, 1905
major G O Sars, 1920
pallidula G O Sars, 1905
Tachidiella G O Sars, 1909
minuta G O Sars, 1909
Tachidiopsis G O Sars, 1911
cyclopoides
G O Sars, 1911
Zosime Boeck, 1872
bergensis
Drzycimski, 1968
incrassata
G O Sars, 1910
major G O Sars, 1921
typica
Boeck, 1872
valida G O Sars, 1919
Porcellidiidae
Porcellidium Claus, 1860
fimbriatum
Claus, 1863
R1029
R1030
R1031
R1032
R1033
R1034
R1035
R1036
R1037
R1038
R1039
R1040
R1041
lecanoides
Claus, 1889
lecanoides var. roscoffensis Bocquet, 1948
ovatum Haller, 1879
sarsi
Bocquet, 1948
Synonym: P. fimbriatum sensu G.O. Sars, 1911.
tenuicauda
Claus, 1860
Peltidiidae
Alteutha Baird, 1845
depressa
(Baird, 1837)
interrupta
(Goodsir, 1845)
oblonga (Goodsir, 1845)
roeae Hicks, 1982
Eupelte Claus, 1860
gracilis
Claus, 1860
Mediterranean species; 1 unconfirmed record from the Scilly
Isles.
Peltidium Philippi, 1839
purpureum Philippi, 1839
robustum
(Claus, 1889)
Clytemnestridae
Clytemnestra Dana, 1849
rostrata
(Brady, 1883)
scutellata
Dana, 1849
Tegastidae
Parategastes G O Sars, 1904
sphaericus
(Claus, 1863)
Tegastes Norman, 1903
calcaratus
G O Sars, 1910
European coast.
clausi
G O Sars, 1904
falcatus
(Norman, 1868)
flavidus
G O Sars, 1904
grandimanus G O Sars, 1904
longimanus (Claus, 1863)
nanus G O Sars, 1904
satyrus
(Claus, 1860)
Thalestridae
Thalestrinae
Amenophia Boeck, 1864
peltata
Boeck, 1864
pulchella G O Sars, 1906
Parathalestris Brady & Robertson, 1873
cambriensis Wells, 1964
clausi
(Norman, 1868)
croni (Kröyer, 1842)
dovi Marcus, 1966
European coast.
harpacticoides
(Claus, 1863)
hibernica
(Brady & Robertson, 1873)
intermedia Gurney, 1930
Synonym: P. plumiseta C.G. Moore, 1976
irelandica Roe, 1958
Phyllothalestris G O Sars, 1905
mysis
(Claus, 1863)
Thalestris Claus, 1863
brunnea G O Sars, 1905
longimana Claus, 1863
purpurea G O Sars, 1905
rhodymeniae
(Brady, 1894)
R1042
R1043
R1044
R1045
R1046
R1047
R1048
R1049
R1050
R1051
R1052
R1053
R1054
R1055
R1056
R1057
R1058
R1059
R1060
R1061
R1062
R1063
R1064
R1065
R1066
R1067
R1068
R1069
R1070
R1071
R1072
R1073
R1074
R1075
R1076
R1077
R1078
R1079
R1080
R1081
164
European coast.
See Humes (1980). European coast. Synonym: T.
helgolandica Uhlig & Noodt.
European coast.
British records of P. viride (Philippi, 1840) are probably this
species.
R1082
R1083
R1084
R1085
R1086
R1087
R1088
R1089
R1090
R1091
rufoviolascens
Claus, 1866
Rhynchothalestrinae
Rhynchothalestris G O Sars, 1905
helgolandica (Claus, 1863)
rufocincta
Brady, 1880
Dactylopusiinae
Dactylopodopsis G O Sars, 1911
dilatata G O Sars, 1911
Dactylopusia Norman, 1903
euryhalina Monard, 1935
R1092
R1093
R1094
R1095
R1096
R1097
R1098
R1099
R1100
R1101
R1102
R1103
R1104
R1105
R1106
R1107
R1108
R1109
R1110
R1111
R1112
R1113
R1114
R1115
R1116
R1117
micronyx
G O Sars, 1905
neglecta G O Sars, 1905
tisboides
(Claus, 1863)
vulgaris
G O Sars, 1905
vulgaris var. dissimilis Brian, 1921
Dactylopusioides Brian, 1928
macrolabris
(Claus, 1866)
Diarthrodes G M Thomson, 1882
aegideus
(Brian, 1927)
andrewi
(T Scott, 1894)
assimilis
(G O Sars, 1906)
feldmanni
Bocquet, 1953
intermedius
(T Scott, 1912)
major
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
minutus
(Claus, 1863)
nobilis
(Baird, 1845)
ponticus
(Kricagin, 1873)
pygmaeus
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
roscoffensis
(Monard, 1935)
Paradactylopodia Lang, 1948
brevicornis
(Claus, 1866)
latipes
(Boeck, 1864)
Pseudotachidiinae
Dactylopodella G O Sars, 1905
clypeata G O Sars, 1911
flava
(Claus, 1866)
R1118
R1119
R1120
rostrata
(T Scott, 1893)
Idomene Philippi, 1843
aberrans Por, 1964
R1121
R1122
R1123
R1124
R1125
R1126
R1127
R1128
R1129
R1130
R1131
R1132
R1133
R1134
R1135
R1136
R1137
R1138
R1139
R1140
R1141
R1142
R1143
R1144
R1145
R1146
R1147
R1148
R1149
R1150
R1151
R1152
R1153
coronata
(T Scott, 1894)
forficata
Philippi, 1843
pectinata
(T Scott & A Scott, 1898)
purpurocincta
(Norman & T Scott, 1905)
Pseudotachidius T Scott, 1897
coronatus
T Scott, 1897
vikingus
Drzycimski, 1968
Donsiellinae
Donsiella Stephensen, 1936
anglica
Hicks, 1988
limnoriae
Stephensen, 1936
Ambunguipedidae
Ambunguipes Huys, 1990
rufocincta
(Brady, 1880)
Balaenophilidae
Balaenophilus Aurivillius, 1879
unisetus Aurivillius, 1879
Parastenheliidae
Parastenhelia I C Thompson & A Scott, 1903
anglica
Norman & T Scott, 1905
ornatissima
(Monard, 1935)
spinosa
(Fischer, 1860)
spinosa var. bulbosa Wells, 1963
Diosaccidae
Amonardia Lang, 1948
normani (Brady, 1872)
phyllopus
(G O Sars, 1906)
similis
(Claus, 1866)
Amphiascoides Nicholls, 1941
brevifurca
(Czerniavski, 1868)
debilis
(Giesbrecht, 1881)
dispar
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
limicola (Brady, 1900)
R1154
R1155
R1156
R1157
R1158
R1159
R1160
R1161
R1162
R1163
R1164
R1165
R1166
R1167
R1168
littoralis
(T Scott, 1903)
nanoides
(G O Sars, 1911)
nanus
(G O Sars, 1906)
neglecta
(Norman & T Scott, 1905)
subdebilis (Willey, 1935)
Amphiascopsis Gurney, 1927
cinctus
(Claus, 1866)
obscurus
(G O Sars, 1906)
thalestroides
(G O Sars, 1911)
Amphiascus G O Sars, 1905
amblyops G O Sars, 1911
graciloides
Klie, 1950
graciloides trisetosus Klie, 1950
hirtus
Gurney, 1927
longarticulatus
Marcus, 1974
See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
Synonym: Dactylopodia Lang, 1948.
Synonym: D. vulgaris holsatica Noodt, 1953. Roscoff (Lang
1948).
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
Synonym: Pseudothalestris monensis Brady 1902.
European coast.
See Hicks (1989). Synonym: D. ornata Norman & T. Scott,
1905.
This species is to be moved to a new genus in the
Paranannopidae.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
Roscoff (Lang 1948).
See Hamond (1973a).
Roscoff, Lang (1948).
Some doubt about the validity of this species; it may be a
variety of A. debilis.
Not yet recorded from the area.
European coast.
European coast.
165
Species Directory
R1169
R1170
R1171
R1172
R1173
R1174
R1175
R1176
R1177
R1178
R1179
minutus (Claus, 1863)
parvus G O Sars, 1906
propinqvus
G O Sars, 1906
sinuatus
G O Sars, 1906
tenellus
G O Sars, 1906
tenuiremis
(Brady & Robertson, 1875)
varians
(Norman & T Scott, 1905)
Bulbamphiascus Lang, 1948
angustifolius
Klie, 1950
denticulatus
(I C Thompson, 1893)
imus (Brady, 1872)
R1180
R1181
R1182
R1183
R1184
R1185
R1186
R1187
R1188
R1189
R1190
R1191
R1192
R1193
R1194
R1195
R1196
R1197
R1198
R1199
R1200
R1201
R1202
R1203
R1204
R1205
R1206
R1207
R1208
R1209
R1210
R1211
R1212
R1213
R1214
R1215
R1216
R1217
R1218
R1219
R1220
R1221
R1222
R1223
R1224
R1225
R1226
R1227
R1228
R1229
R1230
R1231
R1232
R1233
R1234
R1235
R1236
R1237
R1238
R1239
R1240
R1241
R1242
R1243
R1244
R1245
R1246
R1247
R1248
R1249
R1250
R1251
R1252
R1253
R1254
R1255
R1256
R1257
R1258
Dactylopodamphiascopsis Lang, 1944
latifolius
(G O Sars, 1909)
Diosaccus Boeck, 1872
tenuicornis
(Claus, 1863)
varicolor
(Farran, 1913)
Eoschizopera Wells & Rao, 1976
syltensis
(Mielke, 1973)
Haloschizopera Lang, 1944
bulbifer
(G O Sars, 1911)
clotensis Moore & O’Reilly, 1993
conspicua
Por, 1964
exigua
(G O Sars, 1906)
lionensis Moore & O’Reilly, 1993
pauciseta
Por, 1959
pygmaea
(Norman & T Scott, 1905)
ruthorum Por, 1959
Metamphiascopsis Lang, 1948
hirsutus
(I C Thompson & A Scott, 1903)
Paramphiascella Lang, 1944
bodini
Marcotte, 1974
fulvofasciata
Rosenfield & Coull, 1974
hispida (Brady, 1880)
hyperborea
(T Scott, 1896)
intermedia (T Scott, 1896)
vararensis
(T Scott, 1903)
Paramphiascopsis Lang, 1944
giesbrechti
(G O Sars, 1906)
longirostris
(Claus, 1863)
triarticulatus
Moore, 1976
Pararobertsonia Lang, 1944
abyssi
(Boeck, 1872)
Protopsammotopa Geddes, 1968
norvegica
Geddes, 1968
Psammotopa Pennak, 1942
phyllosetosa
(Noodt, 1952)
vulgaris Pennak, 1942
Pseudamphiascopsis Lang, 1944
attenuatus
(G O Sars, 1906)
herdmani (A Scott, 1896)
Pseudodiosaccus T Scott, 1906
propinquus
(T Scott & A Scott, 1893)
Pseudomesochra T Scott, 1902
divaricata
(G O Sars, 1906)
latifurca
(G O Sars, 1911)
longifurcata T Scott, 1902
media (G O Sars, 1911)
similis
Lang, 1935
tatinae
Drzycimski, 1968
Rhyncholagena Lang, 1948
lagenirostris
(G O Sars, 1911)
pestai (Monard, 1935)
spinifer
(Farran, 1913)
Robertgurneya Lang, 1948
dictydiophora
(Monard, 1924)
erythraeus
(A Scott, 1902)
ilievecensis
(Monard, 1935)
intermedia Bozic, 1955
oligochaeta Noodt, 1955
remanei Klie, 1950
rostrata
(Gurney, 1927)
similis (A Scott, 1896)
simulans
(Norman & T Scott, 1905)
spinulosa
(G O Sars, 1911)
Robertsonia Brady, 1880
celtica
(Monard, 1935)
diademata Monard, 1926
monardi (Klie, 1937)
propinqua (T Scott, 1893)
tenuis
(Brady & Robertson, 1875)
Schizopera G O Sars, 1905
Schizopera (Schizopera) G O Sars, 1905
clandestina
(Klie, 1924)
compacta
Lint, 1922
Schizopera (Neoschizopera) Apostolov, 1982
meridionalis listensis
Mielke, 1975
pratensis
Noodt, 1958
Stenhelia Boeck, 1864
Stenhelia (Stenhelia) Lang, 1948
aemula (T Scott, 1893)
166
Synonym: A. humphriesi Roe, 1960.
Synonym: A. angustipes Gurney, 1927.
Synonyms: Amphiascus normani G.O.Sars, 1911; Stenhelia
reflexa T.Scott, 1895.
See Moore & O’Reilly (1989, 1993).
Synonym: H. junodi Monard, 1935
One doubtful record from Isle of Man (Moore, 1979).
Celtic Sea, Gee pers.comm.
European coast. Norfolk, Hamond unpub.
Loch Creran, Olafsson pers.comm.
Synonym: Amphiascus paracaudaespinosus Roe, 1958
European coast.
Synonym: P. ismaelensis Monard, 1936.
European coast.
Below 200m in Norwegian fjords.
Roscoff (Lang 1948).
Not yet recorded from the area.
Species incerta sedis. European coast.
Isle of Man, C.G. Moore, unpub.
European coast.
Celtic Sea, Gee pers.comm.
Common in SW England.
Roscoff (Lang 1948).
European coast.
European
European
European
European
coast.
coast.
coast.
coast.
R1259
R1260
R1261
R1262
R1263
R1264
R1265
R1266
R1267
R1268
R1269
R1270
R1271
R1272
R1273
R1274
R1275
R1276
R1277
R1278
R1279
R1280
R1281
R1282
R1283
R1284
R1285
R1286
R1287
R1288
R1289
R1290
R1291
R1292
R1293
R1294
R1295
R1296
gibba
Boeck, 1864
proxima
G O Sars, 1906
Stenhelia (Delavalia) Brady, 1868
confluens
Lang, 1948
elizabethae Por, 1960
giesbrechti
T Scott & A Scott, 1896
hanstromi
Lang, 1948
longicaudata
Boeck, 1872
longicaudata finmarchica T Scott, 1903
mastigochaeta
Wells, 1965
normani T Scott, 1905
palustris
Brady, 1868
palustris bispinosa Bodin, 1970
reflexa
Brady & Robertson, 1875
Typhlamphiascus Lang, 1944
blanchardi
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
confusus
(T Scott, 1902)
gracilis Por, 1963
lamellifer
(G O Sars, 1911)
typhloides
(G O Sars, 1911)
typhlops (G O Sars, 1906)
Metidae
Metis Philippi, 1843
ignea Philippi, 1843
Ameiridae
Ameirinae
Ameira Boeck, 1864
attenuata
I C Thompson, 1893
brevipes
Kunz, 1954
brevipes pestae Petkovski, 1955
divagans
Nicholls, 1940
exigua T Scott, 1894
hyalina
(Noodt, 1952)
listensis
Mielke, 1973
longipes
Boeck, 1864
lusitanica
Galhano, 1970
minuta Boeck, 1864
parvula (Claus, 1866)
R1297
R1298
R1299
R1300
R1301
R1302
R1303
R1304
R1305
R1306
R1307
R1308
R1309
R1310
R1311
R1312
R1313
R1314
R1315
R1316
R1317
R1318
R1319
pusilla T Scott, 1903
scotti
G O Sars, 1911
speciosa
Monard, 1935
tenella G O Sars, 1907
tenuicornis
T Scott, 1902
usitata
Klie, 1950
Ameiropsis G O Sars, 1907
abbreviata G O Sars, 1911
angulifera
G O Sars, 1911
brevicornis
G O Sars, 1907
longicornis
G O Sars, 1907
minor (G O Sars, 1920)
mixta G O Sars, 1907
nobilis G O Sars, 1911
Interleptomesochra Lang, 1965
attenuata
(A Scott, 1896)
elongata
(Bozic, 1954)
eulittoralis
(Noodt, 1952)
tenuicornis
(G O Sars, 1911)
Leptomesochra G O Sars, 1911
confluens
G O Sars, 1911
macintoshi
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
Nitokra Boeck, 1864
R1320
R1321
R1322
R1323
R1324
R1325
R1326
R1327
R1328
R1329
R1330
R1331
R1332
R1333
R1334
R1335
R1336
R1337
R1338
R1339
R1340
R1341
R1342
R1343
R1344
R1345
R1346
R1347
affinis
Gurney, 1927
elegans
(T Scott, 1904)
fallaciosa
Klie, 1937
hibernica
(Brady, 1880)
lacustris
(Schmankevitsch, 1875)
pusilla G O Sars, 1911
reducta
Schäfer, 1936
sewelli husmanni Kunz, 1976
spinipes
Boeck, 1864
typica
Boeck, 1864
Parapseudoleptomesochra Lang, 1965
polychaeta
(Noodt, 1952)
Parevansula Guille & Soyer, 1966
mediterranea
Guille & Soyer, 1966
vermiformis
Moore, 1976
Proameira Lang, 1944
arenicola
(Lang, 1935)
dubia (G O Sars, 1920)
echinipes
Soyer, 1975
hiddensoeensis
(Schäfer, 1936)
phaedra (Monard, 1935)
psammophila Wells, 1963
signata Por, 1964
simplex
(Norman & T Scott, 1905)
Pseudameira G O Sars, 1911
breviseta
Klie, 1950
crassicornis
G O Sars, 1911
furcata G O Sars, 1911
Not yet recorded from the area.
Gee, pers. comm.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
Synonym: Ilyopsyllus coriaceus Brady & Robertson, 1873.
N. Brittany coast.
European coast.
European coast.
Synonyms: Nitocra tau Giesbrecht, 1881; Ameira
parvuloides Lang, 1965.
Norwegian coast.
Norwegian coast.
European coast.
Nitocra auctt. The original spelling of this genus has now
been restored.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
Synonym: N. parafragilis Roe, 1958.
Synonym: Ameira amphibia (Brady, 1902).
Mediterranean, ?European coast.
European coast.
European coast.
Roscoff (Lang 1948).
167
Species Directory
R1348
R1349
R1350
R1351
R1352
R1353
R1354
R1355
R1356
R1357
R1358
R1359
R1360
R1361
R1362
R1363
R1364
R1365
R1366
R1367
R1368
R1369
R1370
R1371
R1372
R1373
R1374
R1375
R1376
R1377
R1378
R1379
R1380
R1381
R1382
R1383
R1384
R1385
R1386
R1387
R1388
R1389
R1390
R1391
R1392
R1393
R1394
R1395
R1396
R1397
R1398
R1399
R1400
R1401
R1402
R1403
R1404
R1405
R1406
R1407
R1408
R1409
R1410
R1411
R1412
R1413
R1414
R1415
R1416
R1417
R1418
R1419
R1420
R1421
R1422
R1423
R1424
R1425
R1426
R1427
R1428
R1429
R1430
R1431
R1432
R1433
R1434
R1435
R1436
R1437
R1438
168
gracilis
G O Sars, 1920
mixta G O Sars, 1920
perplexa Soyer, 1975
reducta Klie, 1950
reflexa
(T Scott, 1894)
Pseudoleptomesochrella Lang, 1965
halophila (Noodt, 1952)
Psyllocamptus T Scott, 1899
Psyllocamptus (Psyllocamptus) T Scott, 1899
minutus
(G O Sars, 1911)
minutus gelatinosus (Kunz, 1951)
propinquus
(T Scott, 1895)
Sarsameira Wilson, 1924
exilis
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
giraulti Monard, 1935
longiremis
(T Scott, 1894)
major (G O Sars, 1907)
parva
(Boeck, 1872)
peresi Bodin, 1970
propinqua (T Scott, 1902)
sarsi Lang, 1948
Sicameira Klie, 1950
gracilis (A Scott, 1896)
leptoderma Klie, 1950
Stenocopiinae
Anoplosoma G O Sars, 1911
sordidum G O Sars, 1911
Malacopsyllus G O Sars, 1911
fragilis
G O Sars, 1911
Stenocopia G O Sars, 1907
longicaudata
(T Scott, 1892)
setosa
G O Sars, 1907
spinosa
(T Scott, 1892)
Paramesochridae
Paramesochrinae
Apodopsyllus Kunz, 1962
africanus Kunz, 1962
africanus listensis Mielke, 1975
arenicolus
(Chappuis, 1954)
littoralis
(Nicholls, 1939)
madrasensis
(Krishnaswamy, 1951)
reductus
(Petkovski, 1955)
spinipes
(Nicholls, 1939)
Kliopsyllus Kunz, 1962
coelebs
(Monard, 1935)
constrictus
(Nicholls, 1935)
constrictus orotavae (Noodt, 1958)
holsaticus
(Klie, 1929)
laurenticus
(Nicholls, 1939)
longifurcatus
Scheibel, 1975
longisetosus
Krishnaswamy, 1951
major
(Nicholls, 1939)
paraholsaticus
Mielke, 1975
perharidiensis
(Wells, 1963)
pygmaeus
(Nicholls, 1939)
Leptopsyllus T Scott, 1894
celticus
Bodin & Jackson, 1987
elongatus
Drzycimski, 1967
harveyi Wells, 1963
paratypicus
Nicholls, 1939
reductus Lang, 1948
typicus
T Scott, 1894
Paramesochra T Scott, 1892
acutata
Klie, 1935
dubia T Scott, 1892
helgolandica Kunz, 1936
longicaudata
Nicholls, 1945
mielkei Huys, 1987
pterocaudata Kunz, 1936
similis Kunz, 1936
Remanea Klie, 1929
arenicola Klie, 1929
Scottopsyllus Kunz, 1962
Scottopsyllus (Scottopsyllus) Kunz, 1962
herdmani
(I C Thompson & A Scott, 1900)
minor
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
robertsoni
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
Scottopsyllus (Intermedopsyllus) Kunz, 1962
intermedius
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
minutus
(Nicholls, 1939)
Scottopsyllus (Wellsopsyllus) Kunz, 1981
gigas (Wells, 1965)
Diarthrodellinae
Diarthrodella Klie, 1949
orbiculata Klie, 1949
parorbiculata Wells, 1963
psammophila
(Bocquet & Bozic, 1955)
secunda
Kunz, 1954
Tetragonicipitidae
Diagoniceps Willey, 1930
bocki Lang, 1948
Norwegian coast.
Synonym: P. brevifurca Wells, 1961.
Celtic Sea, Gee, unpub.
European coast.
European coast.
European coast - Norway.
Not yet recorded from the area, Norwegian coast.
Synonym: Leptopsyllus arenicola (Chappuis, 1954).
Synonym: Leptopsyllus littoralis.
Formerly placed in Paramesochra.
Synonym: Paramesochra laurentica .
Formerly placed in Paramesochra.
See Wells (1963).
Formerly placed in Paramesochra.
Formerly placed in Paramesochra.
European coast.
R1439
R1440
R1441
R1442
R1443
R1444
R1445
R1446
R1447
R1448
R1449
R1450
R1451
R1452
R1453
R1454
R1455
R1456
R1457
R1458
R1459
R1460
R1461
R1462
R1463
R1464
R1465
R1466
R1467
R1468
R1469
R1470
R1471
R1472
R1473
R1474
R1475
R1476
R1477
R1478
R1479
R1480
R1481
R1482
R1483
R1484
R1485
R1486
R1487
R1488
R1489
R1490
R1491
R1492
R1493
R1494
R1495
R1496
R1497
menaiensis
Geddes, 1968
Phyllopodopsyllus T Scott, 1906
bradyi (T Scott, 1892)
furciger
G O Sars, 1907
hardingi (Roe, 1955)
hibernicus (Roe, 1955)
longicaudatus A Scott, 1909
Pteropsyllus T Scott, 1906
consimilis
(T Scott, 1894)
Tetragoniceps Brady, 1880
bergensis
Por, 1965
brevicauda T Scott, 1899
malleolatus
Brady, 1880
scotti
G O Sars, 1911
Canthocamptidae
Bathycamptus Huys & Thistle, 1990
minutus
(Wells, 1965)
Boreolimella Huys & Thistle, 1990
dubia (Wells, 1965)
Cletocamptus Delachaux, 1917
confluens
(Schmeil, 1894)
Hemimesochra G O Sars, 1920
clavularis
G O Sars, 1920
Heteropsyllus T Scott, 1894
confluens
Soyer, 1975
curticaudatus
T Scott, 1894
exiguus
(G O Sars, 1911)
major (G O Sars, 1920)
masculus
Kunz, 1971
meridionalis
Soyer, 1975
nanus
(G O Sars, 1920)
Itunella Brady, 1896
muelleri
(Gagern, 1922)
tenuiremis
(T Scott, 1893)
Mesochra Boeck, 1864
aestuarii
Gurney, 1921
anomala Klie, 1950
armoricana
Monard, 1935
heldti Monard, 1935
inconspicua
(T Scott, 1899)
lilljeborgi
Boeck, 1864
pontica
Marcus, 1965
pygmaea
(Claus, 1863)
rapiens
(Schmeil, 1894)
reducta Klie, 1950
xenopoda Monard, 1935
Mesopsyllus Huys & Thistle, 1990
secunda
(Wells, 1965)
Nannomesochra Gurney, 1932
arupinensis
(Brian, 1925)
Parepactophanes Kunz, 1935
minuta Kunz, 1935
Psammocamptus Mielke, 1975
axi
Mielke, 1975
Pusillargillus Huys & Thistle, 1990
nixe (Por, 1964)
Orthopsyllidae
Orthopsyllus Brady & Robertson, 1873
linearis
(Claus, 1866)
R1498
R1499
R1500
R1501
R1502
R1503
sarsi Klie, 1941
Leptastacidae
Afroleptastacus Huys, 1992
remanei (Noodt, 1964)
Archileptastacus Huys, 1992
aberrans
(Chappuis, 1954)
R1504
R1505
R1506
R1507
R1508
R1509
R1510
R1511
R1512
R1513
R1514
R1515
R1516
R1517
R1518
R1519
R1520
R1521
R1522
R1523
R1524
R1525
R1526
R1527
Arenocaris Nicholls, 1935
bifida
Nicholls, 1935
reducta Huys, 1992
Leptastacus T Scott, 1906
kwintei
Huys, 1992
laticaudatus
Nicholls, 1935
macronyx
(T Scott, 1892)
minutus
Chappuis, 1954
pygmaeus
Huys, 1992
Minervella Cottarelli & Venanzetti, 1989
perplexa (Wells & Clark, 1965)
Paraleptastacus Wilson, 1932
espinulatus
Nicholls, 1935
holsaticus
Kunz, 1937
moorei
Whybrew, 1986
spinicauda
(T Scott & A Scott, 1895)
supralitoralis
Mielke, 1975
Psammastacus Nicholls, 1935
confluens
Nicholls, 1935
Schizothrix Huys, 1992
pontica
(Griga, 1964)
Cylindropsyllidae
Cylindropsyllinae
Boreopontia Willems, 1981
European coast.
Synonym: P. plebeius Monard, 1935.
Norwegian coast.
Synonym: Leimia dubia.
Incerta sedis in this family (Por, 1986).
European coast.
European coast.
Roscoff (Lang 1948).
Fal Estuary, Gee unpubl.
European coast.
Genus incerta sedis in Canthocamptidae (Por, 1986).
European coast.
Synonyms: O. agnatus Klie, 1950; O. propinquus Monard,
1926.
European coast.
Revised by Huys (1992).
Synonym: Psammostacus remanei. European coast.
Synonym: Leptastacus aberrans. Not yet recorded from the
area.
European coast.
Synonym: Psammastacus perplexus.
Reviewed by C.G. Moore (1975).
European coast. Misspelt supralittoralis by Bodin (1988).
Synonym: Psammastacus brevicaudatus Nicholls, 1935.
Synonym: Leptastacus tauricus Marinov, 1974.
169
Species Directory
R1528
R1529
R1530
R1531
R1532
R1533
R1534
R1535
R1536
R1537
R1538
R1539
R1540
R1541
R1542
R1543
R1544
R1545
R1546
R1547
R1548
R1549
R1550
R1551
R1552
R1553
R1554
R1555
R1556
R1557
R1558
R1559
R1560
R1561
R1562
R1563
R1564
R1565
R1566
R1567
R1568
R1569
R1570
R1571
R1572
R1573
R1574
R1575
R1576
R1577
R1578
R1579
R1580
R1581
R1582
R1583
R1584
R1585
R1586
R1587
heipi
Willems, 1981
Cylindropsyllus Brady, 1880
kunzi Huys, 1987
laevis
Brady, 1880
remanei Kunz, 1949
Evansula T Scott, 1906
incerta
(T Scott, 1892)
pygmaea
(T Scott, 1903)
Stenocaris G O Sars, 1909
gracilis
G O Sars, 1909
kliei Kunz, 1936
minor (T Scott, 1892)
minuta Nicholls, 1935
pontica
Chappuis & Serban, 1953
pygmaea Noodt, 1955
Stenocaropsis Apostolov, 1982
pristina (Wells, 1968)
Leptopontiinae
Arenopontia Kunz, 1937
subterranea Kunz, 1937
Leptopontia T Scott, 1902
curvicauda
T Scott, 1902
Syrticola Willems & Claeys, 1982
flandricus
Willems & Claeys, 1982
trispinosus
(A Scott, 1896)
Psammosyllinae
Pararenopontia Bodiou & Colomines, 1986
breviarticulata
(Mielke, 1975)
Parastenocarididae
Parastenocaris Kessler, 1913
phyllura
Kiefer, 1938
vicesima
Klie, 1935
Cletodidae
Acrenhydrosoma Lang, 1948
perplexum (T Scott, 1899)
Cletodes Brady, 1872
latirostris
Drzycimski, 1967
limicola Brady, 1872
longicaudatus
(Boeck, 1872)
longifurca
Lang, 1948
pusillus
G O Sars, 1920
spinulatus
Por, 1967
tenuipes T Scott, 1896
Enhydrosoma Boeck, 1872
buchholtzi
(Boeck, 1872)
curticauda
Boeck, 1872
curvirostre
(T Scott, 1894)
gariene Gurney, 1930
longifurcatum
G O Sars, 1909
propinquum (Brady, 1880)
sarsi (T Scott, 1904)
sordidum Monard, 1926
Monocletodes Lang, 1936
varians
(T Scott, 1903)
Stylicletodes Lang, 1936
longicaudatus
(Brady & Robertson, 1875)
reductus Wells, 1965
Paranannopidae
Archisenia Huys & Gee, 1992
sibirica
(G O Sars, 1898)
R1588
R1589
R1590
R1591
R1592
Danielssenia Boeck, 1872
quadriseta Gee, 1988
typica
Boeck, 1872
Fladenia Gee & Huys, 1990
robusta (G O Sars, 1921)
R1593
R1594
Jonesiella Brady, 1880
fusiformis
Brady, 1880
R1595
R1596
R1597
R1598
R1599
R1600
R1601
Micropsammis Mielke, 1975
noodti Mielke, 1975
Paradanielssenia Soyer, 1970
biclava
Gee, 1988
Paranannopus Lang, 1936
abyssi
(G O Sars, 1920)
langi Wells, 1965
R1602
R1603
R1604
R1605
R1606
R1607
R1608
R1609
R1610
R1611
R1612
R1613
R1614
triarticulatus
Wells, 1965
Psammis G O Sars, 1910
longisetosa
G O Sars, 1910
Telopsammis Gee & Huys, 1991
secunda
(Mielke, 1975)
Huntemanniidae
Huntemannia Poppe, 1884
jadensis
Poppe, 1884
micropus
Monard, 1935
Metahuntemannia Smirnov, 1946
crassa
(Por, 1965)
smirnovi
Drzycimski, 1968
spinosa
Smirnov, 1946
170
European coast.
European coast.
Formerly Stenocaris.
European coast.
Previously believed to be a member of the genus Evansia.
Formerly Arenopontia. European coast.
See Geddes (1980).
Over 200m in Norwegian fjords.
Not recorded in area, Sweden and Baltic.
Brittany coast.
Placed in Cletodidae by Fiers (1987).
Arctic species. One unconfirmed record from Scotland.
Synonym: Danielssenia stefanssoni Willey 1920.
Norwegian coast.
Synonym: D. fusiformis sensu Sars, 1909.
Synonyms: Danielssenia robusta; Danielssenia intermedia
Wells 1965.
Synonyms: Danielssenia perezi Monard, 1935; Sentirenia
perezi.
European coast.
This species and P. triarticulatus are almost certainly male
and female of the same species.
Synonym: Micropsammis secunda.
Roscoff (Lang 1948).
European coast.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
R1615
R1616
R1617
R1618
R1619
R1620
R1621
R1622
R1623
R1624
R1625
R1626
R1627
R1628
R1629
R1630
R1631
R1632
R1633
R1634
R1635
R1636
R1637
R1638
R1639
R1640
R1641
R1642
R1643
R1644
R1645
R1646
R1647
R1648
R1649
R1650
R1651
R1652
R1653
R1654
R1655
R1656
R1657
R1658
R1659
R1660
R1661
R1662
R1663
R1664
R1665
R1666
R1667
R1668
R1669
R1670
R1671
R1672
R1673
R1674
R1675
R1676
R1677
R1678
R1679
R1680
R1681
R1682
R1683
R1684
R1685
R1686
R1687
R1688
R1689
R1690
R1691
R1692
R1693
R1694
R1695
R1696
R1697
R1698
R1699
R1700
R1701
R1702
R1703
R1704
Nannopus Brady, 1880
palustris
Brady, 1880
Pontopolites T Scott, 1894
typicus
T Scott, 1894
Pseudocletodes T Scott & A Scott, 1893
vararensis
T Scott & A Scott, 1893
Rhizotrichidae
Rhizothrix Brady & Robertson, 1875
curvata Brady & Robertson, 1875
gracilis
(T Scott, 1903)
minuta (T Scott, 1903)
reducta Noodt, 1952
wilsoni
Bodin, 1979
Tryphoema Monard, 1926
bocqueti
(Bozic, 1953)
lusitanica (Wells & Clark, 1965)
porca Monard, 1926
scilloniensis
(Wells, 1968)
Argestidae
Argestes G O Sars, 1910
mollis
G O Sars, 1910
Argestigens Willey, 1935
uniremis Willey, 1935
Eurycletodes G O Sars, 1909
Eurycletodes (Eurycletodes) Lang, 1948
laticauda
(Boeck, 1872)
serratus
G O Sars, 1920
Eurycletodes (Oligocletodes) Lang, 1948
aculeatus
G O Sars, 1920
irelandica
Roe, 1959
latus
(T Scott, 1892)
major G O Sars, 1909
minutus
G O Sars, 1920
oblongus
G O Sars, 1920
similis
(T Scott, 1895)
Fultonia T Scott, 1902
hirsuta T Scott, 1902
Leptocletodes G O Sars, 1920
debilis G O Sars, 1920
Mesocletodes G O Sars, 1909
abyssicola
(T Scott & A Scott, 1901)
arenicola
Noodt, 1952
carpinei
Soyer, 1975
fladensis Wells, 1965
irrasus
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
katherinae
Soyer, 1964
monensis
(I C Thompson, 1893)
robustus
Por, 1965
Neoargestes Drzycimski, 1967
variabilis
Drzycimski, 1967
Parargestes Lang, 1944
tenuis
(G O Sars, 1921)
Laophontidae
Asellopsis Brady & Robertson, 1873
hispida
Brady & Robertson, 1873
intermedia
(T Scott, 1895)
Echinolaophonte Nicholls, 1941
brevispinosa
(G O Sars, 1908)
horrida
(Norman, 1876)
Esola Edwards, 1891
bulligera (Farran, 1913)
longicauda
Edwards, 1891
longiremis
(T Scott, 1904)
typhlops (G O Sars, 1920)
Harrietella T Scott, 1906
simulans
(T Scott, 1894)
Hemilaophonte Jakubisiak, 1932
janinae
Jakubisiak, 1932
Heterolaophonte Lang, 1944
brevipes Roe, 1958
denticulata Roe, 1958
hamondi
Hicks, 1975
littoralis
(T Scott & A Scott, 1893)
longisetigera
(Klie, 1950)
minuta
(Boeck, 1872)
norvegica
Drzycimski, 1968
phycobates
(Monard, 1935)
stroemi
(Baird, 1837)
stroemi var. brevicaudata Monard, 1928
stroemi paraminuta Noodt, 1955
uncinata (Czerniavski, 1868)
Klieonychocamptus Noodt, 1958
kliei (Monard, 1935)
Laophonte Philippi, 1840
baltica
Klie, 1929
brevifurca
G O Sars, 1920
commensalis
Raibaut, 1961
cornuta Philippi, 1840
danversae
Hamond, 1969
denticornis
T Scott, 1894
See Wells (1963).
European coast.
Synonym: Adelopoda Pennak 1942.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
Norwegian coast.
Norwegian coast.
Deep water, Norwegian coast.
Norwegian coast.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
European coast.
Celtic Sea, Gee pers. comm.
Celtic Sea, Gee pers. comm.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
Norwegian coast.
Synonym: Onychocamptus (“horridus” group of Lang
(1948)).
Norway - Oslofjord.
European coast, Roscoff.
Synonym: H. bisetosa Mielke, 1975.
Synonym: Laophonte subsalsa Brady 1902.
Deep water, Norway.
Roscoff (Lang 1948).
European coast.
Roscoff (Lang 1948).
Synonym: Onychocamptus kliei in Lang (1948).
Oslo area.
171
Species Directory
R1705
R1706
R1707
R1708
R1709
R1710
R1711
R1712
R1713
R1714
R1715
R1716
R1717
R1718
R1719
R1720
R1721
R1722
R1723
R1724
R1725
R1726
R1727
R1728
R1729
R1730
R1731
R1732
R1733
R1734
R1735
R1736
R1737
R1738
R1739
R1740
R1741
R1742
R1743
R1744
R1745
R1746
R1747
R1748
R1749
R1750
R1751
depressa T Scott, 1894
dominicalis Monard, 1935
elongata Boeck, 1872
farrani Roe, 1958
foxi Harding, 1956
inopinata T Scott, 1892
inornata A Scott, 1902
longicaudata
Boeck, 1864
longicaudata reducta Lang, 1936
parvula G O Sars, 1908
parvuloides Monard, 1935
serrata (Claus, 1863)
setosa
Boeck, 1864
sima Gurney, 1927
thoracica
Boeck, 1864
trilobata Willey, 1929
Laophontina Norman & T Scott, 1905
dubia
Norman & T Scott, 1905
Onychocamptus Daday, 1903
mohammed
(Blanchard & Richard, 1891)
Paralaophonte Lang, 1948
brevirostris
(Claus, 1863)
congenera
(G O Sars, 1908)
karmensis
(G O Sars, 1911)
macera
(G O Sars, 1908)
perplexa
(T Scott, 1898)
spitzbergensis Mielke, 1974
tenera
(G O Sars, 1920)
Paronychocamptus Lang, 1944
curticaudatus
(Boeck, 1864)
nanus
(G O Sars, 1908)
Pilifera Noodt, 1952
gracilis
(T Scott, 1903)
Platychelipus Brady, 1880
laophontoides G O Sars, 1908
littoralis
Brady, 1880
Pseudolaophonte A Scott, 1896
glemareci
Bodin, 1977
proteus
Klie, 1950
spinosa (I C Thompson, 1893)
Pseudonychocamptus Lang, 1948
abbreviatus
(G O Sars, 1920)
carthyi
Hamond, 1968
koreni
(Boeck, 1872)
proximus
(G O Sars, 1908)
Quinquelaophonte Wells, Hicks & Coull, 1982
quinquespinosa
(Sewell, 1924)
R1752
R1753
R1754
R1755
R1756
R1757
R1758
R1759
R1760
R1761
R1762
R1763
R1764
R1765
R1766
R1767
R1768
R1769
R1770
R1771
R1772
R1773
R1774
R1775
R1776
R1777
R1778
R1779
R1780
R1781
R1782
R1783
R1784
R1785
R1786
R1787
Laophontopsidae
Laophontopsis G O Sars, 1908
lamellifera
(Claus, 1863)
Normanellidae
Normanella Brady, 1880
dubia (Brady & Robertson, 1875)
minuta
(Boeck, 1872)
mucronata G O Sars, 1909
quarta Monard, 1935
similis
Lang, 1936
tenuifurca
G O Sars, 1909
Ancorabolidae
Ancorabolinae
Ancorabolus Norman, 1903
mirabilis
Norman, 1903
Arthropsyllus G O Sars, 1909
serratus
G O Sars, 1909
Ceratonotus G O Sars, 1909
pectinatus
G O Sars, 1909
Dorsiceratus Drzycimski, 1967
octocornis
Drzycimski, 1967
Echinocletodes Lang, 1936
armatus
(T Scott, 1902)
Echinopsyllus G O Sars, 1909
normani G O Sars, 1909
Laophontodinae
Laophontodes T Scott, 1894
armatus
Lang, 1936
bicornis A Scott, 1896
expansus
G O Sars, 1908
gracilipes
Lang, 1936
typicus T Scott, 1894
Adenopleurellidae
Sarsocletodes Wilson, 1924
typicus
(G O Sars, 1920)
POECILOSTOMATOIDA
R1788
R1789
R1790
R1791
R1792
Ergasilidae
Ergasilus von Nordmann, 1832
gibbus von Nordmann, 1832
lizae Kroyer, 1863
Thersitina Norman, 1905
172
Roscoff (Lang 1948).
Species incerta sedis according to Lang (1965).
Synonym: L. sima Gurney, 1927.
Roscoff (Lang, 1948).
Synonym: L. foxi Harding, 1956.
See Fiers (1991). Synonym: L. paradubia Cottarelli, 1983.
Synonym: Laophonte herdmani A. Scott, 1902.
Synonym: Pseudonychocamptus gracilis in Lang (1948).
European coast, Roscoff aquarium.
European coast.
Norwegian coast.
Synonym: Heterolaophonte (“quinquespinosa” group in Lang
(1948)).
One record from Exe estuary (Wells, 1963) under name
Heterolaophonte sigmoides Willey, 1930, doubtful.
European coast- Sgagerrak.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
Norwegian fjords below 200m.
Outside the area, Faeroes.
Loch Nevis, west coast of Scotland.
Norwegian coast.
Norwegian coast.
Follows Kabata (1979, 1992b); Humes & Boxshall (1996);
Gotto (1979, 1993).
See Kabata (1992a, 1992b).
Synonym: E. nanus van Beneden, 1870.
R1793
R1794
R1795
R1796
R1797
R1798
R1799
R1800
R1801
R1802
R1803
R1804
R1805
R1806
R1807
R1808
R1809
R1810
R1811
R1812
R1813
R1814
R1815
gasterostei
(Pagenstecher, 1861)
Octopicolidae
Octopicola Humes, 1957
superbus
Humes, 1957
Rhynchomolgidae
Critomolgus Humes & Stock, 1983
actiniae (Delle Valle, 1880)
bulbipes
(Stock & Kleeton, 1963)
Doridicola Leydig, 1853
agilis
Leydig, 1853
chlamydis
(Humes & Stock, 1973)
hirsutipes
(T Scott, 1893)
longicauda
(Claus, 1860)
Paranthessius Claus, 1889
anemoniae Claus, 1889
Macrochironidae
Macrochiron Brady, 1872
fucicolum
Brady, 1872
Sabelliphilidae
Acaenomolgus Humes & Stock, 1972
protulae
(Stock, 1959)
Eupolymniphilus Humes & Boxshall, 1996
finmarchicus
(T Scott, 1903)
R1816
R1817
R1818
R1819
R1820
R1821
R1822
R1823
R1824
R1825
R1826
R1827
R1828
R1829
R1830
R1831
R1832
R1833
R1834
R1835
R1836
R1837
R1838
R1839
R1840
R1841
R1842
R1843
R1844
R1845
R1846
R1847
R1848
R1849
R1850
R1851
R1852
R1853
R1854
R1855
R1856
R1857
R1858
R1859
R1860
R1861
R1862
R1863
R1864
R1865
R1866
R1867
R1868
R1869
R1870
R1871
R1872
R1873
R1874
Myxomolgus Humes & Stock, 1972
myxicolae
(Bocquet & Stock, 1958)
proximus
Humes & Stock, 1973
Sabelliphilus M Sars, 1862
elongatus
M Sars, 1862
sarsi Claparède, 1870
Lichomolgidae
Astericola Rosoll, 1889
clausi
Rosoll, 1889
Epimolgus Bocquet & Stock, 1956
trochi (Canu, 1899)
Herrmannella Canu, 1891
barneae
(Pelseneer, 1929)
duggani
Holmes & Minchin, 1991
haploceras
(Bocquet & Stock, 1959)
parva
Norman & T Scott, 1905
pecteni
(Sowinski, 1884)
rostrata Canu, 1891
valida G O Sars, 1918
Heteranthessius T Scott, 1904
dubius
(T Scott, 1903)
furcatus
Stock, 1971
scotti
Bocquet, Stock & Bénard, 1959
Lichomolgella G O Sars, 1918
pusilla G O Sars, 1918
Lichomolgides Gotto, 1954
cuanensis
Gotto, 1954
Lichomolgidium Kossmann, 1877
cynthiae
(Brian, 1924)
Lichomolgus Thorell, 1859
albens Thorell, 1859
canui G O Sars, 1917
diazonae Gotto, 1961
forficula Thorell, 1859
furcillatus Thorell, 1859
leptodermatus
Gooding, 1957
marginatus Thorell, 1859
Modiolicola Aurivillius, 1882
inermis Canu, 1892
insignis Aurivillius, 1882
maximus
(I C Thompson, 1893)
Zygomolgus Humes & Stock, 1972
curtiramus
(Bocquet & Stock, 1962)
didemni
(Gotto, 1956)
poucheti
(Canu, 1891)
tenuifurcatus
(G O Sars, 1917)
Pseudanthessiidae
Pseudanthessius Claus, 1889
assimilis
G O Sars, 1917
dubius G O Sars, 1918
gracilis
Claus, 1889
liber (Brady, 1880)
nemertophilus
Gallien, 1936
sauvagei
Canu, 1891
thorelli
(Brady, 1880)
Gastrodelphyidae
Gastrodelphys Graeffe, 1883
clausii
Graeffe, 1883
Oncaeidae
R1875
R1876
R1877
R1878
R1879
R1880
R1881
Epicalymma Heron, 1977
exigua
(Farran, 1908)
Lubbockia Claus, 1863
aculeata
Giesbrecht, 1891
brevis
Farran, 1908
minuta Wolfenden, 1905
squillimana
Claus, 1863
See Holmes & Gotto (1992).
See Boxshall & Platts (1978).
See Humes (1982).
Synonym: Scambicornus armoricanus (Bocquet, Stock &
Kleeton, 1963)
See Humes & Stock (1973).
Synonym: L. asterinae Bocquet, 1952
See Hamond (1973b).
See Hamond (1973b).
Reviewed by Malt (1982); includes Conaea Giesbrecht,
1891.
173
Species Directory
R1882
R1883
R1884
R1885
R1886
R1887
R1888
R1889
R1890
R1891
R1892
R1893
R1894
R1895
R1896
R1897
R1898
R1899
R1900
R1901
R1902
R1903
R1904
R1905
R1906
R1907
R1908
R1909
R1910
R1911
R1912
R1913
R1914
R1915
R1916
R1917
R1918
R1919
R1920
R1921
R1922
R1923
R1924
R1925
R1926
R1927
R1928
R1929
R1930
R1931
R1932
R1933
R1934
R1935
R1936
R1937
R1938
R1939
R1940
R1941
R1942
R1943
R1944
R1945
R1946
R1947
R1948
R1949
R1950
R1951
R1952
R1953
R1954
R1955
R1956
R1957
R1958
R1959
R1960
R1961
R1962
R1963
R1964
R1965
R1966
R1967
R1968
R1969
R1970
R1971
R1972
174
Oncaea Philippi, 1843
anglica Brady, 1905
borealis
G O Sars, 1918
conifera
Giesbrecht, 1891
gracilis (Dana, 1849)
ivlevi
Shmeleva, 1966
media
Giesbrecht, 1891
mediterranea
(Claus, 1863)
minuta
Giesbrecht, 1892
notopus
Giesbrecht, 1891
obscura
Farran, 1908
ornata
Giesbrecht, 1891
similis
G O Sars, 1918
subtilis
Giesbrecht, 1892
venusta
Philippi, 1843
Pseudolubbockia G O Sars, 1909
dilatata G O Sars, 1909
Sapphirinidae
Copilia Dana, 1849
vitrea
Haeckel, 1864
Corina Giesbrecht, 1891
granulosa
Giesbrecht, 1891
Sapphirina J V Thompson, 1829
angusta Dana, 1849
iris Dana, 1849
nigromaculata
Claus, 1863
opalina Dana, 1849
ovatolanceolata
Dana, 1849
sali Farran, 1929
Clausidiidae
Conchyliurus Bocquet & Stock, 1957
cardii Gooding, 1957
cardii tapetis Bocquet & Stock, 1958
solenis
Bocquet & Stock, 1957
Giardella Canu, 1888
callianassae Canu, 1888
thompsoni
(A Scott, 1906)
Hemicyclops Boeck, 1873
aberdonensis
(T Scott & A Scott, 1892)
cylindraceus
(Pelseneer, 1929)
purpureus
Boeck, 1873
Hersiliodes Canu, 1888
latericia
(Grube, 1869)
Hippomolgus G O Sars, 1917
furcifer
G O Sars, 1917
Leptinogaster Pelseneer, 1929
histrio
(Pelseneer, 1929)
pholadis
Pelseneer, 1929
Pseudopsyllus T Scott, 1902
elongatus T Scott, 1902
Clausiidae
Clausia Claparède, 1863
lubbocki Claparède, 1863
uniseta
Bocquet & Stock, 1960
Megaclausia O’Reilly, 1995
mirabilis O’Reilly, 1995
Mesnilia Canu, 1898
cluthae
(T Scott & A Scott, 1896)
martinensis
Canu, 1898
Pseudoclausia Bocquet & Stock, 1960
longiseta
Bocquet & Stock, 1960
Rhodinicola Levinsen, 1878
elongata Levinsen, 1878
Synaptiphilidae
Presynaptiphilus Bocquet & Stock, 1960
acrocnidae
Bocquet & Stock, 1960
Synaptiphilus Canu & Cuénot, 1892
cantacuzenei
Bocquet & Stock, 1957
luteus Canu & Cuénot, 1892
tridens
(T Scott & A Scott, 1893)
Entobiidae
Entobius Dogiel, 1908
hamondi
Gotto, 1966
Catiniidae
Catinia Bocquet & Stock, 1957
plana
Bocquet & Stock, 1957
Myzomolgus Bocquet & Stock, 1957
stupendus
Bocquet & Stock, 1957
Eunicicolidae
Eunicicola Kurz, 1877
clausii
Kurz, 1877
insolens
(T Scott & A Scott, 1898)
Nereicolidae
Nereicola Keferstein, 1863
ovata
Keferstein, 1863
Selioides Levinsen, 1878
bocqueti
Carton, 1963
bolbroei Levinsen, 1878
Sigecheres Bresciani, 1964
brittae
Bresciani, 1964
Mytilicolidae
See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
See Hamond (1973b).
See Stock (1973a).
See Stock (1973a).
See Holmes (1986).
Reviewed by O’Reilly (1995a).
See Hamond (1973b).
See Hamond (1973b).
See Humes (1980).
See Gotto (1984).
See O’Reilly (1995b) in Mackie et al. (1995).
R1973
R1974
R1975
R1976
R1977
R1978
R1979
R1980
R1981
R1982
R1983
R1984
R1985
R1986
R1987
R1988
R1989
R1990
R1991
R1992
R1993
R1994
R1995
R1996
R1997
R1998
R1999
R2000
R2001
R2002
R2003
R2004
R2005
R2006
R2007
R2008
R2009
R2010
R2011
R2012
R2013
R2014
R2015
R2016
R2017
R2018
R2019
R2020
R2021
R2022
R2023
R2024
R2025
R2026
R2027
R2028
R2029
R2030
R2031
R2032
R2033
R2034
R2035
R2036
R2037
R2038
R2039
R2040
R2041
R2042
R2043
R2044
R2045
R2046
R2047
R2048
R2049
R2050
R2051
R2052
R2053
R2054
R2055
R2056
R2057
R2058
R2059
R2060
R2061
R2062
Mytilicola Steuer, 1902
intestinalis
Steuer, 1902
orientalis Mori, 1935
Trochicola Dollfus, 1914
entericus
Dollfus, 1914
Nucellicolidae
Nucellicola Lamb, Boxshall, Mill & Grahame, 1996
holmanae
Lamb, Boxshall, Mill & Grahame, 1996
Anthessiidae
Anthessius Della Valle, 1880
arenicolus
(Brady, 1872)
leptostylis
(G O Sars, 1916)
teissieri
Bocquet & Stock, 1958
Rhinomolgus G O Sars, 1918
anomalus
G O Sars, 1918
Myicolidae
Myicola Wright, 1885
ostreae
Hoshina & Sugiura, 1953
Corycaeidae
Corycaeus Dana, 1849
anglicus
Lubbock, 1855
clausi Dahl, 1894
flaccus
Giesbrecht, 1891
furcifer
Claus, 1863
giesbrechti
Dahl, 1894
speciosus
Dana, 1849
venustus
Dana, 1849
One doubtful and unconfirmed record from the area.
Corycella Farran, 1911
rostrata
(Claus, 1863)
Bomolochidae
Bomolochus von Nordmann, 1832
bellones
Burmeister, 1835
soleae
Claus, 1864
Holobomolochus Vervoort, 1969
confusus
(Stock, 1953)
Taeniacanthidae
Taeniacanthus Sumpf, 1871
laqueus
(Leigh-Sharpe, 1935)
lucipetus
(Holmes, 1985)
onosi
(T Scott, 1902)
wilsoni A Scott, 1929
zeugopteri (T Scott, 1902)
Chondracanthidae
Acanthochondria Oakley, 1927
clavata
(Bassett-Smith, 1896)
cornuta (O F Müller, 1776)
Synonym: Chondracanthus depressus T.Scott,1905.
limandae (Kröyer, 1863)
soleae
(Kröyer, 1838)
Acanthochondrites Oakley, 1930
annulatus
(Olsson, 1869)
Chondracanthus Delaroche, 1811
lophii
Johnston, 1836
merluccii
(Holten, 1802)
neali Leigh-Sharpe, 1930
nodosus (O F Müller, 1776)
ornatus T Scott, 1900
zei Delaroche, 1811
Lernentoma de Blainville, 1822
asellina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Splanchnotrophidae
Lomanoticola T Scott & A Scott, 1895
insolens
T Scott & A Scott, 1895
Splanchnotrophus Hancock & Norman, 1863
brevipes
Hancock & Norman, 1863
gracilis
Hancock & Norman, 1863
Antheacheridae
Staurosoma Will, 1844
parasiticum Will, 1844
Philichthyidae
Leposphilus Hesse, 1866
labrei Hesse, 1866
Philichthys Steenstrup, 1862
xiphiae
Steenstrup, 1862
Lamippidae
Enalcyonium Olsson, 1869
forbesi
(T Scott, 1901)
olssoni
(De Zulueta, 1908)
rubicundum
Olsson, 1869
Lamippe Bruzelius, 1858
rubra
Bruzelius, 1858
Lamipella Bouligand & Delamare Debouteville, 1959
faurei
Bouligand & Delamare Debouteville, 1959
Mesoglicolidae
Mesoglicola Quidor, 1906
delagei Quidor, 1906
Incertae sedis
Conchocheres G O Sars, 1918
malleolatus
G O Sars, 1918
SIPHONOSTOMATOIDA
Follows Kabata (1979); Gotto (1979). See also Gotto (1993),
Kabata (1992b).
Rataniidae
175
Species Directory
R2063
R2064
R2065
R2066
R2067
R2068
R2069
R2070
R2071
R2072
R2073
R2074
R2075
R2076
R2077
R2078
R2079
R2080
R2081
R2082
R2083
R2084
R2085
R2086
R2087
R2088
R2089
R2090
R2091
R2092
R2093
R2094
R2095
R2096
R2097
R2098
R2099
R2100
R2101
R2102
R2103
R2104
R2105
R2106
R2107
R2108
R2109
R2110
R2111
R2112
R2113
R2114
R2115
R2116
R2117
R2118
R2119
R2120
R2121
R2122
R2123
R2124
R2125
R2126
R2127
R2128
R2129
R2130
R2131
R2132
R2133
R2134
R2135
R2136
R2137
R2138
R2139
R2140
R2141
R2142
R2143
R2144
R2145
R2146
R2147
R2148
R2149
R2150
R2151
R2152
R2153
176
Ratania Giesbrecht, 1891
atlantica
Farran, 1926
flava
Giesbrecht, 1891
Asterocheridae
Acontiophorus Brady, 1880
armatus
Brady, 1880
scutatus
(Brady & Robertson, 1873)
Asterocheres Boeck, 1859
boecki
(Brady, 1880)
echinicola
(Norman, 1868)
ellisi Hamond, 1968
latus (Brady, 1880)
lilljeborgi Thorell, 1859
parvus
Giesbrecht, 1897
renaudi Canu, 1891
simulans T Scott, 1894
siphonatus
(Thorell, 1859)
stimulans
Giesbrecht, 1897
suberitis
Giesbrecht, 1899
violaceus
(Claus, 1889)
Collocheres Canu, 1893
elegans A Scott, 1896
gracilicauda
(Brady, 1880)
gracilipes
Stock, 1966
Dermatomyzon Claus, 1889
nigripes
(Brady & Robertson, 1876)
Mesocheres Norman & T Scott, 1905
anglicus
Norman & T Scott, 1905
Rhynchomyzon Giesbrecht, 1895
purpurocinctum
(T Scott, 1893)
Scottocheres Giesbrecht, 1897
elongatus
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
Scottomyzon Giesbrecht, 1897
gibberum
(T Scott & A Scott, 1894)
Artotrogidae
Artotrogus Boeck, 1859
orbicularis
Boeck, 1859
Dyspontiidae
Bradypontius Giesbrecht, 1895
magniceps (Brady, 1880)
papillatus
(T Scott, 1888)
Cribropontius Giesbrecht, 1899
normani
(Brady & Robertson, 1876)
Cryptopontius Giesbrecht, 1899
brevifurcatus
(Giesbrecht, 1895)
Dyspontius Thorell, 1859
striatus Thorell, 1859
Myzopontius Giesbrecht, 1895
pungens
Giesbrecht, 1895
Neopontius T Scott, 1898
angularis T Scott, 1898
Nanaspididae
Nanaspis Humes & Cressey, 1959
ninae
Bresciani & Lützen, 1962
Micropontiidae
Micropontius Gooding, 1957
ovoides
Gooding, 1957
Cancerillidae
Cancerilla Dalyell, 1851
tubulata Dalyell, 1851
Microcancerilla
coeruleocruceata
Norman & Brady, 1909
Parartotrogus T Scott & A Scott, 1893
richardi T Scott & A Scott, 1893
Incertae_sedis
Apodomyzon Stock, 1970
brevicorne
Stock, 1970
longicorne
Stock, 1970
Nicothoidae
Aspidoecia Giard & Bonnier, 1889
normani Giard & Bonnier, 1889
Choniosphaera Connolly, 1929
maenadis
(Bloch & Gallien, 1933)
Choniostoma Hansen, 1886
hansenii Giard & Bonnier, 1895
mirabile Hansen, 1887
rotundatum
Stock, 1958
Homoeoscelis Hansen, 1897
mediterranea
Hansen, 1897
minuta Hansen, 1897
Mysidion Hansen, 1897
commune
Hansen, 1897
Nicothoe Audouin & H Milne-Edwards, 1826
astaci Audouin & H Milne-Edwards, 1826
Rhizorhina Hansen, 1892
ampeliscae
Hansen, 1892
Sphaeronella Salensky, 1868
amphilochi
Hansen, 1897
atyli Hansen, 1897
callisomae T Scott, 1904
cluthae T Scott, 1904
See Hamond (1973b).
Synonym: Asterocheres asterocheres (Boeck, 1859).
See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
Roscoff.
Roscoff.
See Smaldon (1979).
See Smaldon (1979).
See Smaldon (1979).
See Gotto & McGrath (1980), Costello & Myers (1989).
R2154
R2155
R2156
R2157
R2158
R2159
R2160
R2161
R2162
R2163
R2164
R2165
R2166
R2167
R2168
R2169
R2170
R2171
R2172
R2173
R2174
R2175
R2176
R2177
R2178
R2179
R2180
R2181
R2182
R2183
R2184
R2185
R2186
R2187
R2188
R2189
R2190
R2191
R2192
R2193
R2194
R2195
R2196
R2197
R2198
R2199
R2200
R2201
R2202
R2203
R2204
R2205
R2206
R2207
R2208
R2209
R2210
R2211
R2212
R2213
R2214
R2215
R2216
R2217
R2218
R2219
R2220
R2221
R2222
R2223
R2224
R2225
R2226
R2227
R2228
R2229
R2230
R2231
R2232
R2233
R2234
R2235
R2236
R2237
R2238
R2239
R2240
R2241
R2242
R2243
R2244
danica
Hansen, 1897
devosae
Stock, 1960
dispar Hansen, 1897
ecaudata
Stock, 1960
frontalis
Hansen, 1897
insignis
Hansen, 1897
leuckartii
Salensky, 1868
longipes
Hansen, 1897
microcephala
Giard & Bonnier, 1893
minuta T Scott, 1904
monothrix
(Bowman & Kornicker, 1967)
paradoxa Hansen, 1897
pygmaea T Scott, 1904
rotundata Hansen, 1923
valida T Scott, 1905
vararensis
T Scott, 1905
Sthenothocheres Hansen, 1897
egregius
Hansen, 1897
Melinnacheridae
Melinnacheres M Sars, 1870
ergasiloides
M Sars, 1870
steenstrupi
(Bresciani & Lützen, 1961)
Phyllodicolidae
Cyclorhiza Heegaard, 1942
eteonicola Heegaard, 1942
megalova
Gotto & Leahy, 1988
Ventriculinidae
Endocheres Bocquet & Stock, 1956
obscurus
Bocquet & Stock, 1956
Herpyllobiidae
Eurysilenium M Sars, 1870
truncatum
M Sars, 1870
Herpyllobius Steenstrup & Lütken, 1861
arcticus
Steenstrup & Lütken, 1861
polynoes
(Kröyer, 1863)
Phalusiella Leigh-Sharpe, 1926
psalliota Leigh-Sharpe, 1926
vera
Leigh-Sharpe, 1926
Xenocoelomatidae
Aphanodomus C B Wilson, 1924
terebellae
(Levinsen, 1878)
Xenocoeloma Caullery & Mesnil, 1915
alleni
(Brumpt, 1897)
Sponginticolidae
Sponginticola Topsent, 1928
uncifer Topsent, 1928
Chordeumiidae
Chordeumium Stephensen, 1918
obesum
(Jungersen, 1912)
Parachordeumium Le Calvez, 1938
amphiurae
(Hérouard, 1906)
bocqueti
(Goudey-Perrière, 1979)
Caligidae
Caligus O F Müller, 1785
belones
Kröyer, 1863
bonito
Wilson, 1905
brevicaudatus A Scott, 1901
centrodonti
Baird, 1850
coryphaenae
Steenstrup & Lütken, 1861
curtus
O F Müller, 1785
diaphanus
von Nordmann, 1832
elongatus
von Nordmann, 1832
gurnardi Kröyer, 1863
labracis T Scott, 1902
minimus
Otto, 1821
pelamydis
Kröyer, 1863
zei
Norman & T Scott, 1906
Lepeophtheirus von Nordmann, 1832
hippoglossi
(Kröyer, 1837)
nordmanni (H Milne-Edwards, 1840)
pectoralis
(O F Müller, 1777)
pollachius
Bassett-Smith, 1896
salmonis
(Kröyer, 1838)
sturionis
(Kröyer, 1838)
thompsoni Baird, 1850
Pseudocaligus A Scott, 1901
brevipedis
(Bassett-Smith, 1896)
Sciaenophilus van Beneden, 1852
tenuis van Beneden, 1852
Euryphoridae
Euryphorus H Milne-Edwards, 1840
brachypterus
(Gerstaecker, 1853)
Trebiidae
Trebius Kröyer, 1838
caudatus
Kröyer, 1838
Pandaridae
Demoleus Heller, 1865
heptapus
(Otto, 1821)
Dinemoura Latreille, 1829
producta (O F Müller, 1785)
Echthrogaleus Steenstrup & Lütken, 1861
See Hamond (1973b).
Synonym: S. pikei Green, 1958
See Hamond (1973b).
See O’Reilly (1995b) in Mackie et al. (1995).
See Gotto (1979).
177
Species Directory
R2245
R2246
R2247
R2248
R2249
R2250
R2251
R2252
R2253
R2254
R2255
R2256
R2257
R2258
R2259
R2260
R2261
R2262
R2263
R2264
R2265
R2266
R2267
R2268
R2269
R2270
R2271
R2272
R2273
R2274
R2275
R2276
R2277
R2278
R2279
R2280
R2281
R2282
R2283
R2284
R2285
R2286
R2287
R2288
R2289
R2290
R2291
R2292
R2293
R2294
R2295
R2296
R2297
R2298
R2299
R2300
R2301
R2302
R2303
R2304
R2305
R2306
R2307
R2308
R2309
R2310
R2311
R2312
R2313
R2314
R2315
R2316
R2317
R2318
R2319
R2320
R2321
R2322
R2323
R2324
R2325
R2326
R2327
R2328
R2329
R2330
R2331
R2332
R2333
R2334
R2335
178
coleoptratus
(Guérin-Méneville, 1837)
Pandarus Leach, 1816
bicolor
Leach, 1816
Phyllothyreus H Milne-Edwards, 1840
cornutus (H Milne-Edwards, 1840)
Pandaridae_incerta_sedis
Nogagus Leach, 1816
ambiguus T Scott, 1907
borealis
Steenstrup & Lutken, 1861
Cecropidae
Cecrops Leach, 1816
latreillii
Leach, 1816
Luetkenia Claus, 1864
asterodermi
Claus, 1864
Orthagoriscicola Poche, 1902
muricatus
(Kröyer, 1837)
Philorthagoriscus Horst, 1897
serratus (Kröyer, 1863)
Dichelesthiidae
Anthosoma Leach, 1816
crassum
(Abildgaard, 1794)
Dichelesthium Hermann, 1804
oblongum (Abildgaard, 1794)
Eudactylinidae
Eudactylina van Beneden, 1853
acanthii A Scott, 1901
acuta van Beneden, 1853
insolens T Scott & A Scott, 1913
minuta T Scott, 1904
similis T Scott, 1902
Eudactylinella Wilson, 1932
alba
Wilson, 1932
Nemesis Risso, 1826
lamna vermi A Scott, 1929
robusta (van Beneden, 1851)
Kroyeriidae
Kroyeria van Beneden, 1853
lineata van Beneden, 1853
Pseudocycnidae
Pseudocycnus Heller, 1865
appendiculatus
Heller, 1865
Hatschekiidae
Congericola van Beneden, 1854
pallidus van Beneden, 1854
Hatschekia Poche, 1902
cluthae
(T Scott, 1902)
hippoglossi
(Guérin [1831])
labracis (van Beneden, 1871)
mulli (van Beneden, 1851)
pagellibogneravei
(Hesse, 1879)
pygmaea T Scott & A Scott, 1913
Lernanthropidae
Lernanthropus de Blainville, 1822
gisleri van Beneden, 1852
kroyeri van Beneden, 1851
Pennellidae
Haemobaphes Steenstrup & Lütken, 1861
ambiguus T Scott, 1900
cyclopterina
(O Fabricius, 1780)
Lernaeenicus Le Sueur, 1824
encrasicoli
(Turton, 1807)
sprattae
(Sowerby, 1806)
Lernaeocera de Blainville, 1822
branchialis
(Linnaeus, 1767)
lusci
(Bassett-Smith, 1896)
minuta
(T Scott, 1900)
Pennella Oken, 1816
balaenoptera
Koren & Danielssen, 1877
filosa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Sphyriidae
Lophoura Kölliker, 1853
edwardsi Kölliker, 1853
Sphyrion Cuvier, 1830
lumpi (Kröyer, 1845)
Tripaphylus Richardi, 1878
musteli (van Beneden, 1851)
Lernaeopodidae
Achtheres von Nordmann, 1832
percarum
von Nordmann, 1832
Advena Kabata, 1979
paradoxa (van Beneden, 1851)
Albionella Kabata, 1979
globosa
(Leigh-Sharpe, 1918)
Alella Leigh-Sharpe, 1925
pagelli (Kröyer, 1863)
Brachiella Cuvier, 1830
thynni Cuvier, 1830
Charopinus Kröyer, 1863
dalmanni
(Retzius, 1829)
dubius T Scott, 1900
Clavella Oken, 1816
See Bossanyi & Bull (1971).
R2336
R2337
R2338
R2339
R2340
R2341
R2342
R2343
R2344
R2345
R2346
R2347
R2348
R2349
R2350
R2351
R2352
R2353
R2354
R2355
R2356
R2357
R2358
R2359
R2360
R2361
R2362
R2363
R2364
R2365
R2366
R2367
R2368
R2369
R2370
R2371
R2372
R2373
R2374
R2375
R2376
R2377
R2378
R2379
R2380
R2381
R2382
R2383
R2384
R2385
R2386
R2387
R2388
R2389
R2390
R2391
R2392
R2393
R2394
R2395
R2396
R2397
R2398
R2399
R2400
R2401
R2402
R2403
R2404
R2405
R2406
R2407
R2408
R2409
R2410
R2411
R2412
adunca
(Ström, 1762)
alata Brian, 1906
stellata (Kröyer, 1838)
Clavellisa Wilson, 1915
emarginata (Kröyer, 1837)
scombri
(Kurz, 1877)
Clavellistes Shiino, 1963
lampri
(T Scott & A Scott, 1913)
Clavellodes Wilson, 1915
rugosa
(Kröyer, 1837)
Lernaeopoda de Blainville, 1822
bidiscalis
Kane, 1892
galei Kröyer, 1837
Lernaeopodina Wilson, 1915
longimana
(Olsson, 1869)
Neobrachiella Kabata, 1979
bispinosa
(von Nordmann, 1832)
chevreuxii
(van Beneden, 1891)
impudica
(von Nordmann, 1832)
insidiosa (Heller, 1865)
merluccii
(Bassett-Smith, 1896)
rostrata (Kröyer, 1837)
triglae
(Claus, 1860)
Ommatokoita Leigh-Sharpe, 1926
elongata
(Grant, 1827)
Pseudocharopinus Kabata, 1964
bicaudatus
(Kröyer, 1837)
malleus (Rudolphi in von Nordmann, 1832)
Salmincola Wilson, 1915
gordoni Gurney, 1933
salmoneus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
thymalli
(Kessler, 1868)
Schistobrachia Kabata, 1964
ramosa (Kröyer, 1863)
Vanbenedenia Malm, 1860
kroeyeri
Malm, 1860
MONSTRILLOIDA
Monstrillidae
Monstrilla Dana, 1849
anglica
Lubbock, 1857
conjunctiva
Giesbrecht, 1902
filogranarum
(Malaquin, 1896)
gracilicauda
Giesbrecht, 1892
grandis
Giesbrecht, 1891
helgolandica Claus, 1863
longicornis
I C Thompson, 1890
longiremis
Giesbrecht, 1892
minuta
Isaac, 1974
roscovita
(Malaquin, 1901)
Monstrillopsis G O Sars, 1921
dubia (T Scott, 1904)
gracilis (Gurney, 1927)
sarsi
Isaac, 1974
Thaumaleus Kröyer, 1849
claparedi
Giesbrecht, 1892
longispinosus
(Bourne, 1890)
malaquini
(Caullery & Mensil, 1914)
pallidus
Isaac, 1974
reticulatus
Giesbrecht, 1892
rigidus (I C Thompson, 1888)
similirostratus
Isaac, 1974
striatus
Isaac, 1974
tenuis
Isaac, 1974
thompsoni
Giesbrecht, 1892
zetlandicus T Scott, 1904
Copepoda incertae sedis
Axinophilus Bresciani & Ockelmann, 1966
thyasirae
Bresciani & Ockelmann, 1966
Gomphopodarion Humes, 1974
byssoicum
Humes, 1974
Akessonia Bresciani & Lützen, 1962
occulta
Bresciani & Lützen, 1962
Flabelliphilus Bresciani & Lützen, 1962
inersus
Bresciani & Lützen, 1962
Gonophysema Bresciani & Lützen, 1962
gullmarensis
Bresciani & Lützen, 1962
OSTRACODA
R2413
R2414
R2415
R2416
R2417
R2418
R2419
R2420
R2421
R2422
R2423
MYODOCOPIDA
Cypridinidae
Crossophorus Brady, 1880
imperator
Brady, 1880
Philomedidae
Euphilomedes Poulsen
interpuncta
(Baird, 1850)
Philomedes Liljeborg, 1853
brenda
(Baird, 1850)
lilljeborgii
(G O Sars, 1865)
macandrei
(Baird, 1848)
Synonym: Lernaea uncinata O.F.Muller, 1776.
Synonym: Lernaeopoda obesa Kroyer, 1837.
Synonym: Monstrilla leucopis G.O.Sars, 1921.
Male is Monstrilla serricornis G.O.Sars, 1921.
See Gotto (1979).
See Humes (1980).
Follows Bossanyi (1967), Neale (1970) and Whatley & Wall
(1969), with further details from Athersuch, Horne &
Whittaker (1989) which is the most useful work for this
group.
Synonym: Philomedes interpuncta (Baird, 1850)
Synonym: Cypridina globosa Liljeborg, 1853; P. globosus.
179
Species Directory
R2424
R2425
R2426
R2427
R2428
R2429
R2430
R2431
R2432
R2433
R2434
R2435
R2436
R2437
R2438
R2439
R2440
R2441
R2442
R2443
R2444
R2445
R2446
R2447
R2448
R2449
R2450
R2451
R2452
R2453
R2454
R2455
R2456
R2457
R2458
R2459
R2460
R2461
R2462
R2463
R2464
R2465
R2466
R2467
R2468
R2469
R2470
R2471
R2472
R2473
R2474
R2475
R2476
R2477
R2478
R2479
R2480
R2482
R2483
R2484
R2485
R2486
R2487
R2488
R2489
R2490
R2491
R2492
R2493
R2494
R2495
R2496
R2497
R2498
R2499
R2500
R2501
R2502
R2503
R2504
R2505
R2506
R2507
R2508
180
Cylindroleberididae
Cylindroleberis Brady, 1867
mariae (Baird, 1850)
Synonym: Asterope norvegica G O Sars, 1869
Parasterope Poulsen
aberrata (Skogsberg, 1920)
muelleri
(Skogsberg, 1920)
Synonym: Cypridina teres Norman 1861
Sarsiellidae
Eusarsiella Cohen & Kornicker, 1975
zostericola
(Cushman, 1906)
See Bamber (1987).
Sarsiella Norman, 1869
capsula
Norman, 1869
HALOCYPRIDA
Polycopidae
Polycope G O Sars, 1866
areolata G O Sars, 1923
orbicularis
G O Sars, 1922
Polycopsis G W Müller, 1894
compressa
(Brady & Robertson, 1869)
Halocyprididae
Conchoecia Dana
daphnoides (Claus, 1890)
haddoni Brady & Norman, 1896
hyalophyllum
Claus, 1890
imbricata
Brady, 1880
magna Claus, 1874
spinirostris
Claus, 1874
lacerta Brady & Norman, 1896
Microconchoecia Claus
clausii
G O Sars, 1887
PLATYCOPIDA
Cytherellidae
Cytherella Bosquet
abyssorum
G O Sars, 1865
serrulata Brady & Norman, 1896
PODOCOPIDA
BAIRDIOIDEA
Bairdiidae
Neonesidea Maddocks, 1969
acanthigera
(Brady, 1889)
inflata (Norman, 1862)
Bythocyprididae
Anchistrocheles Brady & Norman, 1889
acerosa
(Brady, 1868)
Bythocypris Brady, 1880
bosquetiana
(Brady)
obtusata
(G O Sars)
See Williams (1969).
Heterocypris
salina (Brady)
CYTHEROIDEA
Bythocytheridae
Bythocythere G O Sars, 1866
bradleyi Athersuch, Horne & Whittaker, 1983
Previous records of B. turgida G O Sars, 1866 from
British waters are now considered referable to B. bradleyi or
B. robinsoni.
bradyi G O Sars, 1926
intermedia
Elofson, 1938
Early records of B. constricta G O Sars, 1866 from British
waters are now considered referable to B. intermedia or B.
zetlandica. Synonym: B. constricta G.O. Sars, 1866 sensu
Brady, 1868.
robinsoni Athersuch, Horne & Whittaker, 1983 Previous records of B. turgida G O Sars, 1866 from
British waters are now considered referable to B. bradleyi or
B. robinsoni. Synonym: B. turgida G.O. Sars, 1866.
zetlandica Athersuch, Horne & Whittaker, 1983 Formerly confused with B. constricta G O Sars, 1866.
Jonesia Brady, 1866
acuminata G O Sars, 1866
Synonym: J. simplex (Norman, 1865).
Pseudocythere G O Sars, 1866
britannica
Horne, 1986
caudata G O Sars, 1866
Sclerochilus G O Sars, 1866
abbreviatus
Brady & Robertson, 1869
bradyi Rudjakov, 1962
contortus
(Norman, 1861)
gewemuelleri Dubowsky, 1939
hicksi Athersuch & Horne, 1987
rudjakovi Athersuch & Horne, 1987
schornikovi Athersuch & Horne, 1987
truncatus
(Malcomson, 1886)
whatleyi Athersuch & Horne, 1987
Paracytherideidae
Paracytheridea G W Müller, 1894
cuneiformis
(Brady, 1868)
Cushmanideidae
Pontocythere Dubowsky, 1939
elongata (Brady, 1868)
Cytheridae
Cythere O F Müller, 1785
acuta Baird, 1850
gibbosa
Brady & Robertson, 1889
lutea O F Müller, 1785
Palmenella Hirshmann, 1916
limicola
(Norman, 1865)
R2509
R2510
R2511
R2513
R2514
Cytherideidae
Cyprideis Jones, 1857
torosa
Jones, 1857
Sarsicytheridea Athersuch, 1982
bradii Norman, 1865
R2515
R2516
R2517
R2518
punctillata (Brady, 1865)
Krithidae
Krithe Brady, Crosskey & Robertson, 1874
praetexta
(G O Sars, 1866)
R2519
R2520
R2521
R2522
R2523
R2524
R2525
R2526
R2527
R2528
R2529
R2530
Cuneocytheridae
Cuneocythere Lienenklaus, 1894
semipunctata
(Brady, 1868)
Cytheruridae
Cytheropteron G O Sars, 1866
alatum
G O Sars, 1926
clathratum
(G O Sars)
crassipinnatum
Brady & Norman
depressum
Brady & Norman, 1889
dorsocostatum
Whatley & Masson, 1980
humile
Brady & Norman, 1889
inflatum Brady
R2531
R2532
R2533
R2534
R2535
R2536
R2537
R2538
R2539
R2540
R2541
R2542
R2543
R2544
R2545
R2546
R2547
R2548
R2549
R2550
R2551
R2552
R2553
R2554
R2555
R2556
R2557
R2558
R2559
R2560
R2561
R2562
R2563
R2564
R2565
R2566
R2567
R2568
R2569
R2570
R2571
R2572
R2573
R2574
R2575
R2576
R2577
R2578
R2579
R2580
R2581
R2582
R2583
R2584
R2585
R2586
R2587
R2588
R2589
R2590
R2591
R2592
inornatum
Brady & Robertson, 1872
latissimum
(Norman, 1865)
nodosum Brady, 1868
punctatum
(Brady)
pyramidale
Brady, 1889
subcircinatum
G O Sars, 1866
See Williams (1969). Synonyms: S. papillosa (Bosquet,
1852) sensu Brady, 1866; S. bairdii G.O. Sars, 1866.
Synonym: S. proxima G.O. Sars, 1866.
An Eocene species Cythere bartonensis Jones, 1857 was
considered to be a senior synonym of this species but has
been shown by Khosla & Haskins (1980) to have a different
hinge structure. Synonym: K. bartonensis (Jones, 1857)
sensu Brady, 1868.
No reliable British records, a deep water species.
No British records.
No British records.
See Horne (1982a).
No British records.
See Williams (1969). This species is not listed by Athersuch
et al (1989).
No British records.
No British records.
British records refer to C. depressum; C. subcircinatum of
Brady, 1868 is not C. subcircinatum G O Sars, 1866.
Cytherura G O Sars, 1866
concentrica
Norman, Crosskey & Robertson
gibba (O F Müller, 1785)
undata G O Sars
Hemicytherura Elofson, 1941
cellulosa
(Norman, 1865)
clathrata
(G O Sars)
hoskini Horne, 1981
Microcytherura G W Müller, 1894
fulva
(Brady & Robertson)
Semicytherura Wagner, 1957
acuticostata
(G O Sars, 1866)
angulata (Brady, 1868)
cornuta (Brady, 1868)
nigrescens
(Baird, 1838)
producta (Brady, 1889)
sella
(G O Sars, 1866)
similis
(G O Sars)
simplex
(Brady & Norman, 1889)
striata (G O Sars, 1866)
tela
Horne & Whittaker, 1980
undata G O Sars, 1866
Eucytheridae
Eucythere Brady, 1868
anglica
Brady, 1868
argus
(G O Sars, 1866)
declivis
(Norman, 1865)
prava
Brady & Robertson, 1869
Hemicytheridae
Aurila Pokorny, 1955
arborescens
(Brady, 1865)
See Athersuch (1980). Synonym: A. woodwardi Brady,
1868.
convexa
(Baird, 1850)
woutersi
Horne, 1986
Cythereis Jones, 1849
angulata G O Sars, 1928
No British records.
fidicula
(Brady & Robertson, 1889)
finmarchica
(G O Sars, 1928)
No British records.
navicula
(Norman)
Elofsonella Pokorny, 1955
concinna
(Jones, 1857)
Hemicythere G O Sars, 1925
crenulata G O Sars, 1922
emarginata (G O Sars)
See Williams (1969). No confirmed British records.
oblonga (Brady)
villosa
(G O Sars, 1866)
Heterocythereis Elofson, 1941
albomaculata
(Baird, 1838)
Muellerina Bassiouni, 1965
abyssicola
(G O Sars, 1866)
Procythereis Skogsberg, 1928
marginata (Norman)
See Neale (1970) regarding validity of this species.
Urocythereis Ruggieri, 1950
britannica Athersuch, 1977
Leptocytheridae
Callistocythere Ruggieri, 1953
badia (Norman, 1862)
181
Species Directory
R2593
littoralis
(Müller, 1894)
R2594
R2595
R2596
R2597
R2598
R2599
R2600
R2601
R2602
R2603
R2604
R2605
R2606
R2607
R2608
R2609
R2610
R2611
R2612
R2613
murrayi
Whittaker, 1978
Leptocythere G O Sars, 1925
baltica
Klie, 1929
castanea
(G O Sars, 1928)
lacertosa
(Hirschmann, 1912)
macallana
(Brady & Robertson, 1869)
pellucida (Baird, 1850)
porcellanea
(Brady & Robertson, 1869)
psammophila
Guillaume, 1976
tenera (Brady, 1868)
Loxoconchidae
Bonnyannella Athersuch, 1982
robertsoni (Brady, 1868)
Elofsonia Wagner, 1957
baltica
(Hirschmann, 1909)
pusilla
(Brady & Robertson, 1870)
Hirschmannia Elofson, 1941
viridis (O F Müller, 1785)
Palmoconcha Swain & Gilby, 1974
laevata
(Norman, 1865)
R2614
R2615
R2616
R2617
R2618
R2619
R2620
R2621
R2622
R2623
R2624
R2625
R2626
R2627
R2628
R2629
R2630
R2631
R2632
R2633
R2634
R2635
R2636
R2637
R2638
R2639
R2640
R2641
guttata
(Norman, 1865)
Loxoconcha G O Sars, 1866
elliptica
Brady, 1868
fragilis G O Sars
granulata G O Sars
impressa
(Baird, 1850)
multifora
(Norman)
pusilla
Brady & Robertson, 1870
rhomboidea
(Fischer, 1855)
Nannocythere Schäfer, 1953
pavo
(Malcomson, 1886)
Saginatocythere Athersuch, 1976
multiflora
(Norman, 1865)
Tuberoloxoconcha Hartmann, 1954
tuberosa
(Hartmann, 1954)
Neocytherideidae
Neocytherideis Puri, 1952
subulata (Brady, 1868)
Sahnicythere Athersuch, 1982
retroflexa
Klie, 1936
Paradoxostomatidae
Aspidoconcha
limnoriae de Vos, 1953
Cytherois G W Müller, 1884
fischeri
G O Sars, 1866
pusilla G O Sars, 1928
stephanidesi
Klie, 1938
vitrea
(G O Sars, 1866)
R2642
R2643
R2644
R2645
R2646
R2647
R2648
R2649
R2650
R2651
R2652
R2653
R2654
R2655
R2656
R2657
R2658
R2659
R2660
R2661
R2662
R2663
R2664
R2665
R2666
R2667
R2668
R2669
R2670
R2671
R2672
R2673
R2674
R2675
R2676
182
Paracytherois G W Müller, 1894
arcuata (Brady)
flexuosa
(Brady, 1867)
Paradoxostoma Fischer, 1855
abbreviatum
G O Sars, 1866
amygdaloides
(Brady, 1870)
angliorum
Horne & Whittaker, 1985
bradyi G O Sars, 1928
ensiforme
Brady, 1868
fleetense
Horne & Whittaker, 1985
hibernicum Brady, 1868
nealei
Horne & Whittaker, 1985
normani Brady, 1868
porlockense
Horne & Whittaker, 1985
pulchellum
G O Sars, 1866
robinhoodi
Horne & Whittaker, 1985
sarniense
Brady, 1868
tenuissimum
(Norman, 1869)
trieri
Horne & Whittaker, 1985
variabile (Baird, 1835)
Sphaeromicola
dudichi Klie, 1938
Trachyleberididae
Acanthocythereis Howe, 1963
dunelmensis
(Norman, 1865)
Carinocythereis Ruggieri, 1956
carinata
(Roemer, 1838)
whitei
(Baird, 1850)
Celtia Neale, 1973
quadridentata
(Baird, 1850)
Costa Neviani, 1928
runcinata (Baird, 1850)
Hiltermannicythere Bassiouni, 1970
emaciata
(Brady, 1867)
Pterygocythereis Blake, 1933
In Britain this species has been invariably misidentified as
C. crispata Brady, 1868, but this was shown to be a distinct
species confined to the Mediterranean by Athersuch &
Whittaker (1980).
See Horne (1982b).
See Horne (1982b).
Revised by Athersuch & Horne (1984).
This species has commonly been referred to Hirschmannia
tamarindus (Jones, 1857) but Horne & Kilenyi (1981)
showed the two to be distinct.
See Horne (1982a).
At least one other species of Cytherois is known from British
waters (presently undescribed).
Genus in need of revision, apparently at least four British
species.
Revised by Horne & Whittaker (1985).
Synonym: C. antiquata Baird, 1850.
Synonym: C. aspera Brady, 1865.
R2677
R2678
R2679
R2680
R2681
R2682
R2683
R2684
R2685
R2686
R2687
R2688
R2689
R2691
R2692
R2693
R2694
R2695
R2696
R2697
R2698
R2699
R2700
R2701
R2702
R2703
R2704
R2705
R2706
R2707
R2708
R2709
R2710
S1
S2
S3
S4
S5
S6
S7
S8
S9
S10
S11
S12
S13
S14
S15
S16
S17
S18
S19
S20
S21
S22
S23
S24
S25
S26
S27
S28
S29
S30
S31
S32
S33
S34
S35
S36
S37
S38
S39
S40
S41
S42
S43
S44
S45
S46
S47
S48
S49
S50
S51
S52
S53
S54
S55
jonesi
(Baird, 1850)
Robertsonites
tuberculata
G O Sars, 1922
Xestoleberididae
Xestoleberis G O Sars, 1866
aurantia
(Baird, 1835)
depressa
G O Sars, 1928
labiata Brady & Robertson, 1889
nitida
(Liljeborg, 1853)
rubens
Whittaker, 1978
METACOPINA
CYPRIDOIDEA
Cyprididae
Cypridopsis Brady, 1867
aculeata (Costa)
Macrocyprididae
Macrocypris Brady, 1868
minna (Baird, 1850)
Candonidae
Paracypris G O Sars, 1866
polita G O Sars, 1866
Pontocyprididae
Argilloecia G O Sars, 1866
cylindrica
G O Sars, 1923
propinqua Brady
Pontocypris G O Sars, 1866
acupunctata
frequens (Müller)
hispida G O Sars
mytiloides
(Norman, 1862)
Propontocypris Sylvester-Bradley, 1947
pirifera
(G W Müller, 1894)
trigonella
(G O Sars, 1866)
MALACOSTRACA
PHYLLOCARIDA
LEPTOSTRACA
Nebaliidae
Nebalia Leach, 1814
bipes
(O Fabricius, 1780)
borealis
Dahl, 1985
herbstii
Leach, 1814
strausi
Risso, 1826
Sarsinebalia Dahl, 1985
typhlops (G O Sars, 1870)
HOPLOCARIDA
STOMATOPODA
UNIPELTATA
SQUILLOIDEA
Squillidae
Rissoides Manning & Lewisohn, 1982
desmaresti
(Risso, 1816)
LYSIOSQUILLOIDEA
Nannosquillidae
Platysquilla Manning, 1967
eusebia
(Risso, 1816)
EUMALACOSTRACA
PERACARIDA
MYSIDACEA
LOPHOGASTRIDA
Lophogastridae
Lophogaster M Sars, 1857
typicus
M Sars, 1857
MYSIDA
Mysidae
Siriellinae
Siriella Dana, 1850
armata
(H Milne-Edwards, 1837)
clausii
G O Sars, 1877
jaltensis
Czerniavski, 1868
jaltensis brooki
Norman, 1886
norvegica
G O Sars, 1869
Gastrosaccinae
Gastrosaccus Norman, 1868
lobatus Nouvel, 1951
normani
G O Sars, 1877
sanctus
(van Beneden, 1861)
spinifer
(Goës, 1864)
Mysinae
Erythropini
Erythrops G O Sars, 1869
elegans
(G O Sars, 1863)
erythrophthalma
(Goës, 1864)
serrata (G O Sars, 1864)
Anchialina Norman & Scott, 1906
agilis
(G O Sars, 1877)
Parerythrops G O Sars, 1869
obesa
(G O Sars, 1864)
Pseudomma G O Sars, 1870
In Britain only known from the type locality in The Fleet,
Dorset. Reported from Atlantic coast of France as X.
aurantia by de Vos (1957) and Yassini (1969).
Revised by Dahl (1985).
Reference Mauchline (1984), Manning (1980).
Reference Mauchline (1980), Makings (1977) and Tattersall
& Tattersall (1951).
183
Species Directory
S56
S57
S58
S59
S60
S61
S62
S63
S64
S65
S66
S67
S68
S69
S70
S71
S72
S73
S74
S75
S76
S77
S78
S79
S80
S81
S82
S83
S84
S85
S86
S87
S88
S89
S90
S91
S92
S93
S94
S95
S96
S97
S98
S99
S100
S101
S102
S103
S104
S105
S106
S107
S108
S109
S110
S111
S112
S113
S114
S115
S116
S117
S118
S119
S120
S121
S122
S123
S124
S125
S126
S127
S128
S129
S130
S131
S132
S133
S134
S135
S136
S137
S138
S139
S140
S141
S142
184
affine
G O Sars, 1870
Leptomysini
Leptomysis G O Sars, 1869
gracilis
(G O Sars, 1864)
lingvura
(G O Sars, 1866)
mediterranea
G O Sars, 1877
Mysideis G O Sars, 1869
insignis
(G O Sars, 1864)
Mysidopsis G O Sars, 1864
angusta G O Sars, 1864
didelphys
(Norman, 1863)
gibbosa G O Sars, 1864
Mysini
Acanthomysis Czerniavski, 1882
longicornis
(H Milne-Edwards, 1837)
Hemimysis G O Sars, 1869
lamornae (Couch, 1856)
Mesopodopsis Czerniavski, 1882
slabberi (P J van Beneden, 1861)
Neomysis Czerniavski, 1882
integer
(Leach, 1814)
Paramysis Czerniavski, 1882
arenosa
(G O Sars, 1877)
helleri (G O Sars, 1877)
nouveli
Labat, 1953
Praunus Leach, 1814
flexuosus
(O F Müller, 1776)
inermis
(Rathke, 1843)
neglectus
(G O Sars, 1869)
Schistomysis Norman, 1892
kervillei
(G O Sars, 1885)
ornata (G O Sars, 1864)
parkeri
Norman, 1892
spiritus
(Norman, 1860)
Heteromysini
Heteromysis S I Smith, 1874
formosa
S I Smith, 1874
microps (G O Sars, 1877)
Mysidellinae
Mysidella G O Sars, 1872
typica
G O Sars, 1872
AMPHIPODA
GAMMARIDEA
EUSIROIDEA
Eusiridae
Apherusa A O Walker, 1891
bispinosa
(Bate, 1856)
cirrus
(Bate, 1862)
clevei
G O Sars, 1904
henneguyi Chevreux & Fage, 1925
jurinei (H Milne-Edwards, 1830)
ovalipes
Norman & T Scott, 1906
Eusirus Kröyer, 1845
longipes
Boeck, 1861
Calliopiidae
Calliopius Lilljeborg, 1865
laeviusculus
(Kröyer, 1838 )
Gammarellidae
Gammarellus Herbst, 1793
angulosus
(Rathke, 1843)
homari
(J C Fabricius, 1779)
OEDICEROTOIDEA
Oedicerotidae
Arrhis Stebbing, 1906
phyllonyx
(M Sars, 1858)
Halicreion Boeck, 1871
aequicornis
(Norman, 1869)
Monoculodes Stimpson, 1853
borealis
Boeck, 1871
carinatus
(Bate, 1856)
gibbosus Chevreux, 1888
packardi
Boeck, 1871
subnudus
Norman, 1889
tuberculatus
Boeck, 1871
Perioculodes G O Sars, 1892
longimanus
(Bate & Westwood, 1868)
Pontocrates Boeck, 1871
altamarinus
(Bate & Westwood, 1862)
arcticus
G O Sars, 1893
arenarius
(Bate, 1858)
Synchelidium G O Sars, 1892
haplocheles
(Grube, 1864)
maculatum Stebbing, 1906
Westwoodilla Bate, 1862
caecula
(Bate, 1856)
rectirostris
(Della Valle, 1893)
LEUCOTHOIDEA
Estuarine.
Classification follows Bousfield (1978, 1983) in Moore
(1984a). Reference Lincoln (1979) and Costello et al.
(1990).
Synonyms: Dexamine bispinosa; Atylus bispinosa Bate.
Synonyms: Pherusa bicuspis; Pherusa borealis Boeck.
Synonym: C. rathkei Zaddach
Synonym: Gammarellus carinatus Rathke, 1837.
Synonym: Amathilla homari.
See Moore (1984b), Beare & Moore (1994).
See Moore & Beare (1993).
Synonym: P. norvegicus Boeck.
Taxonomy of this genus is confused. See Enequist (1950)
and Barnard (1977).
Synonym: Halimedon parvimanus.
Recorded from Atlantic coast of France, and unconfirmed
records from British Isles (Lincoln, 1979).
S143
S144
S145
S146
Pleustidae
Parapleustes Buchholz, 1874
assimilis
(G O Sars, 1882)
bicuspis
(Kröyer, 1838)
S147
S148
S149
S150
S151
S152
S153
S154
S155
S156
S157
S158
S159
S160
S161
S162
S163
Pleusymtes J L Barnard, 1969
glaber
(Boeck, 1861)
Stenopleustes G O Sars, 1893
latipes
(M Sars, 1858)
nodifera
(G O Sars, 1882)
Amphilochidae
Amphilochoides G O Sars, 1892
boecki
G O Sars, 1892
serratipes
(Norman, 1869)
Amphilochus Bate, 1862
brunneus Della Valle, 1893
manudens
Bate, 1862
neapolitanus
Della Valle, 1893
spencebatei
(Stebbing, 1876)
tenuimanus
Boeck, 1871
Gitana Boeck, 1871
abyssicola
G O Sars, 1892
S164
S165
S166
S167
S168
S169
S170
S171
S172
S173
S174
sarsi
Boeck, 1871
Gitanopsis G O Sars, 1892
bispinosa
(Boeck, 1871)
inermis
(G O Sars, 1882)
Paramphilochoides Lincoln, 1979
intermedius
(T Scott, 1896)
odontonyx
(Boeck, 1871)
Cyproideidae
Peltocoxa Catta, 1875
brevirostris
(T Scott & A Scott, 1893)
damnoniensis
(Stebbing, 1885)
S175
S176
S177
S178
S179
S180
S181
S182
S183
S184
S185
S186
S187
S188
S189
S190
S191
S192
S193
S194
S195
S196
S197
S198
S199
S200
S201
S202
S203
S204
S205
S206
S207
S208
S209
S210
S211
S212
Leucothoidae
Leucothoe Leach, 1814
incisa
Robertson, 1892
lilljeborgi
Boeck, 1861
procera
Bate, 1857
spinicarpa (Abildgaard, 1789)
Colomastigidae
Colomastix Grube, 1861
pusilla
(Grube, 1861)
Cressidae
Cressa Boeck, 1871
dubia (Bate, 1857)
Stenothoidae
Hardametopa Barnard & Karaman, 1991
nasuta
(Boeck, 1871)
Metopa Boeck, 1871
alderi (Bate, 1857)
boeckii
G O Sars, 1892
borealis
G O Sars, 1882
bruzelii (Goës, 1866)
latimana
Hansen, 1887
norvegica
(Liljeborg, 1851)
palmata G O Sars, 1892
propinqua
G O Sars, 1892
pusilla G O Sars, 1892
robusta G O Sars, 1892
solsbergi
Schneider, 1884
tenuimana
G O Sars, 1892
Parametopa Chevreux, 1901
kervillei Chevreux, 1901
Proboloides Della Valle, 1893
gregaria
(G O Sars, 1892)
Stenothoe Dana, 1852
ascidiae
(Pirlot, 1933)
brevicornis
G O Sars, 1892
crassicornis A O Walker, 1896
elachistoides
Myers & McGrath, 1980
gallensis A O Walker, 1904
S213
S214
S215
S216
S217
S218
S219
S220
S221
S222
S223
S224
S225
S226
marina (Bate, 1856)
monoculoides
(Montagu, 1815)
setosa
Norman, 1900
tergestinum
(Nebeski, 1881)
valida
Dana, 1852
Stenula J L Barnard, 1962
rubrovittata
(G O Sars, 1882)
TALITROIDEA
Hyalidae
Hyale Rathke, 1837
grimaldii Chevreux, 1891
prevostii
(Milne Edwards)
perieri
(Lucas, 1846)
pontica
Rathke, 1837
Revised by Barnard & Given (1960).
Includes Parapleustes monocuspis (Sars). See Lincoln
(1979). Synonym: Neopleustes bicuspis.
Synonym: Parapleustes latipes.
See Enequist (1950).
Requires confirmation (Costello et al., 1990).
Firth of Forth record of Scott (1906) not confirmed by
Lincoln (1979).
Synonym: Cyproidea brevirostris.
The closely related Peltocoxa marioni Catta, 1875 is
considered by Lincoln (1979) to be restricted to the Mediterranean, although it is recorded from Roscoff by Toulmond &
Truchot (1964).
Revised by Myers & Costello (1986).
Revised by Myers & Costello (1986).
See Myers & McGrath (1982a).
Synonym: Exungia stilipes Norman.
See Sheader (1983).
See Sheader (1983).
See Sheader (1983).
Recorded from Le Havre (Chevreux & Fage 1925).
See Sheader (1983).
Synonym: Stenothoe cattai Stebbing 1906 (Krapp-Schickel
1976).
Synonyms: Montagua monoculoides; S. brevicornis.
Synonyms: Stenothoides latipes; Amphithopsis latipes
Boeck.
See McGrath (1984).
Synonym: H. nilssoni (Rathke, 1843).
Synonym: H. lubbockiana (Bate)
185
Species Directory
S227
S228
S229
S230
S231
S232
S233
stebbingi Chevreux, 1888
Talitridae
Macarorchestia Stock, 1898
remyi roffensis (Wildish, 1969)
Orchestia Leach, 1814
aestuarensis
Wildish, 1987
cavimana
Heller, 1865
S234
S235
S236
S237
S238
S239
S240
S241
S242
S243
S244
S245
S246
S247
S248
S249
S250
S251
S252
S253
S254
S255
S256
S257
S258
S259
S260
S261
S262
S263
S264
S265
gammarellus
(Pallas, 1766)
mediterranea
Costa, 1857
Platorchestia Bousfield, 1982
platensis
Kröyer, 1845
Pseudorchestoidea Bousfield, 1982
brito (Stebbing, 1891)
Talitrus Latreille, 1802
saltator
(Montagu, 1808)
Talorchestia Dana, 1852
deshayesii
(Audouin, 1826)
PHOXOCEPHALOIDEA
Urothoidae
Urothoe Dana, 1852
brevicornis
Bate, 1862
elegans
(Bate, 1856)
marina (Bate, 1857)
poseidonis
Reibisch, 1905
pulchella (Costa, 1853)
Phoxocephalidae
Harpinia Boeck, 1876
antennaria
Meinert, 1890
crenulata
(Boeck, 1871)
laevis
G O Sars, 1891
pectinata
G O Sars, 1891
serrata G O Sars, 1885
Leptophoxus G O Sars, 1891
falcatus
(G O Sars, 1882)
Metaphoxus Bonnier, 1896
pectinatus
(A O Walker, 1896)
simplex
(Bate, 1857)
Parametaphoxus Gurjanova, 1977
fultoni
(T Scott, 1890)
S266
S267
S268
S269
S270
S271
S272
S273
Paraphoxus G O Sars, 1891
oculatus
(G O Sars, 1879)
Phoxocephalus Stebbing, 1888
holbolli (Kröyer, 1842)
LYSIANASSOIDEA
Lysianassidae
Acidostoma Lilljeborg, 1865
laticorne
G O Sars, 1890
S274
nodiferum
Stephensen, 1923
S275
S276
S277
S278
S279
S280
S281
S282
S283
S284
S285
S286
S287
S288
S289
S290
S291
S292
S293
S294
S295
S296
S297
S298
S299
S300
S301
S302
S303
obesum
(Bate & Westwood, 1861)
Ambasia Boeck, 1871
atlantica
(H Milne-Edwards, 1830)
Anonyx Kröyer, 1838
lilljeborgi Boeck, 1871
sarsi Steele & Brunel, 1968
Aristias Boeck, 1871
neglectus
Hansen, 1887
Crybelocephalus Tattersall, 1906
megalurus Tattersall, 1906
Cyphocaris Boeck, 1871
anonyx
Boeck, 1871
richardii Chevreux, 1905
Euonyx Norman, 1867
biscayensis
Chevreux, 1908
chelatus
Norman, 1867
talismani
Chevreux, 1919
Eurythenes S I Smith, 1884
gryllus
(Lichtenstein, 1822)
obesus (Chevreux, 1905)
Hippomedon Boeck, 1871
denticulatus
(Bate, 1857)
propinquus
G O Sars, 1890
Ichnopus Costa, 1853
spinicornis
Boeck, 1861
Lepidepecreum Bate & Westwood, 1868
longicorne
(Bate & Westwood, 1861)
Lysianassa H Milne-Edwards, 1830
ceratina
(A O Walker, 1889)
S304
S305
S306
S307
S308
S309
S310
insperata Lincoln, 1979
plumosa
Boeck, 1871
Menigrates Boeck, 1871
obtusifrons
(Boeck, 1861)
Metacyphocaris Tattersall, 1906
helgae Tattersall, 1906
Nannonyx G O Sars, 1890
186
See Wildish (1987).
This species is a recent arrival to Britain where it is expanding rapidly (Lincoln 1979).
Synonym: O. littorea
Synonym: O. laevis
Synonym: T. locusta
Synonyms: Orchestia/Orchestoidea deshayesii.
Taxonomy of this family is confused (Lincoln, 1979).
Synonym: H. neglecta G.O. Sars
May be Harpinia pectinata Sars. (Lincoln, 1979).
See Sheader (1983).
Synonyms: Metaphoxus fultoni (T Scott, 1890);
Phoxocephalus fultonifultoni (T Scott, 1890).
Recorded from Roscoff (Toulmond & Truchot, 1964) but
Lincoln (1979) suggests the species is restricted to the
Arctic basin.
See Costello et al. (1990). Synonyms: A. sarsi Lincoln,
1979; A. obesum G.O. Sars 1890 non (Bate & Westwood
1861) (Lincoln, 1979).
non G.O. Sars 1890.
Synonym: A. danielssenia Boeck
Synonyms: H. holbolli Kroyer; Anonyx denticulatus Bate.
See Sheader (1983).
Synonym: L. carinatum Bate
Synonyms: L. longicornis Lucas; L. spinicornis Costa;
Lysianax ceratinus Walker.
Synonym: L. septentrionalis Della Valle
S311
S312
S313
S314
S315
S316
goesii
(Boeck, 1871)
spinimanus A O Walker, 1895
Normanion Bonnier, 1893
quadrimanus
(Bate & Westwood, 1868)
Opisa Boeck, 1876
eschrichtii
(Kröyer, 1842)
S317
Orchomene Boeck, 1871
S318
S319
S320
S321
S322
abyssorum
Stebbing, 1888
crenata (Chevreux & Fage, 1925)
humilis
(Costa, 1853)
nanus
(Kröyer, 1846)
similis Chevreux, 1912
S323
S324
S325
S326
S327
S328
Parachevreuxiella Andres, 1987
lobata Andres, 1987
Perrierella Chevreux & Bouvier, 1892
audouiniana
(Bate, 1857)
Scopelocheirus Bate, 1856
hopei (Costa, 1851)
S329
S330
S331
S332
S333
S334
S335
Socarnes Boeck, 1871
erythrophthalmus
Robertson, 1892
Socarnopsis Chevreux, 1911
filicornis
(Heller, 1867)
Sophrosyne Stebbing, 1888
robertsoni Stebbing & Robertson, 1891
Tmetonyx Stebbing, 1906
S336
S337
S338
S339
S340
S341
cicada
(O Fabricius, 1780)
similis
(G O Sars, 1891)
Trischizostoma Boeck, 1861
nicaeense
(Costa, 1853)
raschii
Esmarck & Boeck, 1861
Tryphosella Bonnier, 1893
S342
S343
S344
S345
S346
S347
S348
S349
S350
S351
S352
S353
S354
S355
S356
S357
S358
S359
S360
S361
S362
S363
S364
horingi
(Boeck, 1871)
nanoides
(Lilljeborg, 1865)
sarsi Bonnier, 1893
Tryphosites G O Sars, 1891
alleni
(Bate & Westwood, 1860)
longipes
(Bate & Westwood, 1861)
SYNOPIOIDEA
Synopiidae
Austrosyrrhoe K H Barnard, 1925
fimbriatus
(Stebbing & Robertson, 1891)
Bruzelia Boeck, 1871
typica
Boeck, 1871
Syrrhoe Goës, 1866
affinis Chevreux, 1908
Tiron Lilljeborg, 1865
spiniferum
(Stimpson, 1853)
Argissidae
Argissa Boeck, 1871
hamatipes
(Norman, 1869)
STEGOCEPHALOIDEA
Stegocephalidae
Andaniexis Stebbing, 1906
abyssi
(Boeck, 1870)
S365
S366
Euandania Stebbing, 1899
gigantea (Stebbing, 1883)
S367
S368
S370
S371
S372
S373
S374
Stegocephaloides G O Sars, 1891
christianiensis
(Boeck, 1871)
Acanthonotozoma Boeck, 1876
serratum
(O Fabricius, 1780)
Epimeriidae
Epimeria Costa, 1851
cornigera
(Fabricius, 1779)
S375
S376
S377
S378
S379
S380
S381
S382
S383
S384
S385
S386
S387
S388
S389
S390
S391
S392
loricata
G O Sars, 1878
tuberculata
G O Sars, 1893
Iphimediidae
Iphimedia Rathke, 1843
eblanae
Bate, 1857
minuta (G O Sars, 1882)
nexa
Myers & McGrath, 1987
obesa
Rathke, 1843
perplexa
Myers & Costello, 1987
spatula
Myers & McGrath, 1987
Odius Lilljeborg, 1862
carinatus
(Bate, 1862)
Lafystiidae
Lafystius Kröyer, 1842
sturionis
Kröyer, 1842
Phliantidae
Perionotus Bate & Westwood, 1862
testudo
(Montagu, 1808)
One record only from Strangford Lough (Costello et al.,
1990).
See Olerod (1975) concerning synonymy of Orchomenella
(Sars) and Orchomenopsis (Sars).
Recorded from Roscoff (Dauvin, 1983).
Synonym: O. batei G.O. Sars
Synonyms: Orchomenella nana; Tryphosa nana.
Recorded from French coast within area (Chevreux & Fage,
1925).
Synonyms: Callisoma crenata Bate; Callisoma kroyeri
(Bruzelius).
Synonym: Socarnes crenulatus (Chevreux, 1911).
See P.G. Moore (1983).
Requires reconsideration with Typhosella Bonnier (Lincoln,
1979).
Synonyms: Anonyx gulosus Kröyer; Hoplonyx cicada.
Requires reconsideration with with Tmetonyx Stebbing
(Lincoln, 1979).
Synonym: Tryphosa horingi (Boeck, 1871).
Synonym: Anonyx nanoides.
Synonym: Tryphosa sarsi.
Reference Costello et al. (1990).
See P.G. Moore (1984a).
A deep-water species, recorded off Rockall. See Costello et
al. (1990).
A deep-water species, recorded off Rockall. See Costello et
al. (1990).
See P.G. Moore (1984b).
Synonyms: Acanthonotus testudo Bate, 1862; Acanthonotus
owenii Bate & Westwood, 1863.
Recorded deeper than 200m off north-east Shetlands
(Lincoln, 1979).
See Myers, McGrath & Costello (1987).
Synonym: Panoploea minuta.
187
Species Directory
S393
S394
S395
S396
S397
S398
S399
S400
S401
S402
S403
S404
S405
S406
S407
S408
S409
S410
S411
S412
S413
S414
S415
S416
S417
S418
S419
S420
S421
S422
S423
S424
S425
S426
S427
S428
S429
S430
S431
S432
S433
S434
S435
S436
S437
S438
S439
S440
S441
S442
S443
S444
S445
S446
S447
S448
S449
S450
S451
S452
S453
S454
S455
S456
S457
S458
S459
S460
S461
S462
S463
S464
S465
S466
S467
S468
S469
S470
S471
S472
S473
S474
S475
188
LILJEBORGIOIDEA
Liljeborgiidae
Liljeborgia Bate, 1862
kinahani
(Bate, 1862)
pallida (Bate, 1857)
Listriella J L Barnard, 1959
mollis
Myers & McGrath, 1983
picta (Norman, 1889)
spinifera Dauvin & Gentil, 1983
Sextonia Chevreux, 1920
longirostris
Chevreux, 1920
Pardaliscidae
Nicippe Bruzelius, 1859
tumida
Bruzelius, 1859
DEXAMINOIDEA
Dexaminidae
Atylus Leach, 1815
falcatus
Metzger, 1871
guttatus
(Costa, 1851)
swammerdamei
(H Milne-Edwards, 1830)
Synonym: L. brevicornis Bruzelius
See Myers & McGrath (1983).
Synonym: L. dentipalma Dauvin & Gentil, 1983.
Recorded from the Channel Islands.
Recorded from French coast within this area.
Recorded from Brittany (Chevreux & Fage, 1925).
Synonyms: Paratylus uncinatus (Sars); Neotropis falcatus;
Nototropis falcatus.
Synonym: Nototropis guttatus; Acanthonotus guttatus.
Synonyms: Paratylus/Nototropis/Neotropis swammerdami
(note spelling).
Synonyms: Paratylus/Nototropis vedlomensis.
vedlomensis
(Bate & Westwood, 1862)
Dexamine Leach, 1814
spinosa
(Montagu, 1813)
thea
Boeck, 1861
Guernea Chevreux, 1887
coalita (Norman, 1868)
Tritaeta Boeck, 1876
gibbosa
(Bate, 1862)
AMPELISCOIDEA
Ampeliscidae
Ampelisca Kröyer, 1842
See Dauvin & Bellan-Santini (1988).
aequicornis
Bruzelius, 1859
anomala G O Sars, 1882
South Norway and Biscay.
armoricana Bellan-Santini & Dauvin, 1981 Recorded from French coast within the area.
brevicornis
(Costa, 1853)
Synonym: A. bellianus
dalmatina
G S Karaman, 1975
diadema (A Costa, 1853)
Synonym: A. assimilis Boeck, 1870.
eschrichtii
Kröyer, 1842
gibba G O Sars, 1882
macrocephala
Liljeborg, 1852
odontoplax
G O Sars, 1891
Norway, Shetland and Biscay.
provincialis
Bellan-Santini & Kaïm-Malke, 1977 Celtic Sea.
sarsi Chevreux, 1887
spinifer Reid, 1951
Northern Brittany.
spinimana Chevreux, 1900
Record from Dundrum Bay Erwin et al. (1983). As male
Ampelisca are difficult to determine this record must remain
doubtful.
spinipes
Boeck, 1861
Brittany.
spooneri Dauvin & Bellan-Santini, 1982
Recorded from the Clyde.
tenuicornis
Liljeborg, 1855
toulemonti
Dauvin & Bellan-Santini, 1982 Recorded from French coast within the area.
typica
(Bate, 1856)
Byblis Boeck, 1871
erythrops G O Sars, 1882
Recorded west of Valentia, Ireland (Norman, 1900).
gaimardii (Kröyer, 1846)
Haploops Liljeborg, 1855
See Dauvin & Bellan-Santini (1990).
setosa
Boeck, 1871
tubicola
Liljeborg, 1855
PONTOPOREIOIDEA
Pontoporeiidae
Bathyporeia Lindström, 1855
elegans Watkin, 1938
gracilis
G O Sars, 1891
guilliamsoniana
(Bate, 1856)
nana Toulmond, 1966
pelagica
(Bate, 1856)
pilosa
Lindström, 1855
sarsi Watkin, 1938
tenuipes
Meinert, 1877
Haustoriidae
Haustorius P L S Müller, 1775
arenarius (Slabber, 1769)
GAMMAROIDEA
Also includes freshwater species. Bousfield (1977) reviewed
the “Gammaridae” complex. This was only partly adopted by
Lincoln (1979).
Gammaridae
Echinogammarus Stebbing, 1899
Chaetogammarus Martynov, 1925; Marinogammarus
Schellenberg, 1937.
marinus
(Leach, 1815)
pirloti (Sexton & Spooner, 1940)
stoerensis
(Reid, 1938)
Eulimnogammarus Bazikalova, 1945
See Costello et al. (1990).
obtusatus
(Dahl, 1938)
Gammarus J C Fabricius, 1775
chevreuxi
Sexton, 1913
crinicornis
Stock, 1966
duebeni Liljeborg, 1852
Both brackish and freshwater subspecies in Ireland
(Costello et al., 1990). Synonym: G. fluviatilis.
finmarchicus
Dahl, 1938
Synonym: Marinogammarus finmarchicus.
S476
S477
S478
S479
S480
S481
S482
S483
S484
S485
S486
S487
S488
S489
S490
S491
S492
S493
S494
S495
S496
S497
S498
S499
S500
S501
S502
S503
S504
S505
S506
S507
S508
S509
S510
S511
S512
S513
S514
S515
S516
S517
S518
S519
insensibilis
Stock, 1966
lacustris
G O Sars, 1864
locusta
(Linnaeus, 1758)
oceanicus
Segerstråle, 1947
pulex
(Linnaeus, 1758)
salinus Spooner, 1947
tigrinus
Sexton, 1939
zaddachi Sexton, 1912
Pectenogammarus Reid, 1940
planicrurus
(Reid, 1940)
MELPHIDIPPOIDEA
Melphidippidae
Megaluropus Hoek, 1889
agilis
Hoek, 1889
Melphidippa Boeck, 1871
goesi Stebbing, 1899
Melphidippella G O Sars, 1894
macra
(Norman, 1869)
HADZIOIDEA
Melitidae
Abludomelita Karaman, 1981
gladiosa
(Bate, 1862)
obtusata
(Montagu, 1813)
Allomelita Stock, 1984
pellucida
(G O Sars, 1882)
Ceradocus Costa, 1853
semiserratus
(Bate, 1862)
Cheirocratus Norman, 1867
assimilis
(Liljeborg, 1852)
intermedius
G O Sars, 1894
sundevallii
(Rathke, 1843)
Elasmopus Costa, 1853
rapax Costa, 1853
Eriopisa Stebbing, 1890
elongata
(Bruzelius, 1859)
Eriopisella Chevreux, 1920
pusilla Chevreux, 1920
Gammarella Bate, 1857
fucicola
(Leach, 1814)
Maera Leach, 1814
grossimana
(Montagu, 1808)
inaequipes (A Costa, 1851)
loveni
(Bruzelius, 1859)
othonis
(H Milne-Edwards, 1830)
S520
S521
S522
S523
S524
S525
S526
S527
S528
S529
S530
S531
S532
S533
S534
Maerella Chevreux, 1911
tenuimana
(Bate, 1862)
Melita Leach, 1814
dentata (Kröyer, 1842)
hergensis Reid, 1939
palmata (Montagu, 1804)
COROPHIOIDEA
Ampithoidae
Amphitholina Ruffo, 1953
cuniculus
(Stebbing, 1874)
Ampithoe Leach, 1814
gammaroides
(Bate, 1856)
helleri
G Karaman, 1975
ramondi Audouin, 1826
rubricata (Montagu, 1808)
S535
S536
S537
Sunamphitoe Bate, 1856
pelagica
(H Milne-Edwards, 1830)
Isaeidae
S538
S539
S540
S541
S542
S543
S544
S545
S546
S547
S548
S549
S550
S551
S552
S553
S554
S555
S556
S557
S558
S559
S560
Gammaropsis Liljeborg, 1855
cornuta
(Norman, 1869)
lobata (Chevreux, 1920)
maculata
(Johnston, 1828)
nitida
(Stimpson, 1853)
palmata (Stebbing & Robertson, 1891)
sophiae
(Boeck, 1861)
Isaea H Milne-Edwards, 1830
elmhirsti
Patience, 1909
montagui H Milne-Edwards, 1830
Microprotopus Norman, 1867
longimanus Chevreux, 1887
maculatus
Norman, 1867
Photis Kröyer, 1842
longicaudata
(Bate & Westwood, 1862)
pollex A O Walker, 1895
reinhardi Kröyer, 1842
tenuicornis
G O Sars, 1882
Protomedeia Kröyer, 1842
fasciata
Kröyer, 1842
Ischyroceridae
Cerapus Say, 1817
crassicornis
(Bate, 1856)
Freshwater only but may contaminate estuarine samples.
Synonym: G. campylops Leach.
Freshwater only but may contaminate estuarine samples.
Mainly freshwater.
Synonym: Echinogammarus planicrurus.
Synonym: Melita obtusata.
Synonym: Melita pellucida (G O Sars, 1882).
Synonym: Maera semiserratus.
Synonym: Protomedia whitei Bate.
Synonyms: G. brevicaudata Milne-Edwards; Amphithoe/
Pherusa fucicola.
Synonyms: Gammarus/Megamoera longimanus Leach;
Gammarus othonis.
Synonym: Maera tenuimana (Bate, 1862).
Synonym: Gammarus palmata (Montagu, 1804).
Systematic position is uncertain (Myers, 1974).
Synonym: Amphithoe (Pleonexes) neglecta Lincoln, 1976.
Synonym: A. vaillanti Lucas.
Synonyms: A. littorina Bate & Westwood, 1863; Gammarus
punctatus.
Includes Photidae (Barnard, 1969). Included in Corophiidae
by Barnard (1973) but maintained by Lincoln (1979).
See Myers & McGrath (1982b).
Synonyms: Eurystheus erythrophthalmus (Liljeborg);
Eurystheus maculatus.
Synonym: Podoceropsis nitida.
Synonyms: Podoceropsis sophiae Boeck; Noenia
tuberculosa; Noenia undata Bate & Westwood, 1863.
See Myers & McGrath (1981).
No confirmed record.
Revised by Barnard (1973).
189
Species Directory
S561
S562
S563
S564
Ericthonius H Milne-Edwards, 1830
difformis
H Milne-Edwards, 1830
fasciatus
(Stimpson, 1853)
punctatus
(Bate, 1857)
S565
S566
S567
S568
S569
rubricornis
(Stimpson, 1853)
Ischyrocerus Kröyer, 1838
anguipes Kröyer, 1838
Jassa Leach, 1814
falcata
(Montagu, 1808)
S570
S571
S572
S573
S574
S575
S576
S577
S578
S579
S580
S581
S582
S583
S584
S585
S586
S587
S588
S589
S590
S591
S592
S593
S594
S595
marmorata S J Holmes, 1903
ocia (Bate, 1862)
pusilla
(G O Sars, 1894)
Microjassa Stebbing, 1899
cumbrensis
(Stebbing & Robertson, 1891)
Parajassa Stebbing, 1899
pelagica
(Leach, 1814)
Aoridae
Aora Kröyer, 1845
gracilis
(Bate, 1857)
spinicornis Afonso, 1976
Autonoe Bruzelius, 1859
denticarpus
(Myers & McGrath, 1978)
longipes
(Liljeborg, 1852)
Lembos Bate, 1857
websteri
Bate, 1857
Leptocheirus Zaddach, 1844
bispinosus
Norman, 1908
hirsutimanus
(Bate, 1862)
pectinatus
(Norman, 1869)
pilosus
Zaddach, 1844
tricristatus
(Chevreux, 1887)
Microdeutopus Costa, 1853
anomalus
(Rathke, 1843)
chelifer
(Bate, 1862)
damnoniensis
(Bate, 1856)
S596
S597
S598
S599
S600
S601
S602
S603
S604
gryllotalpa
Costa, 1853
stationis
Della Valle, 1893
versiculatus
(Bate, 1856)
Uncinotarsus L’Hardy & Truchot, 1964
pellucidus L’Hardy & Truchot, 1964
Cheluridae
Chelura Philippi, 1839
terebrans
Philippi, 1839
Corophiidae
S605
S606
S607
S608
S609
S610
S611
S612
S613
S614
S615
S616
S617
S618
S619
S620
S621
S622
S623
S624
S625
S626
S627
S628
S629
S630
S631
S632
S633
S634
S635
S636
S637
S638
S639
S640
S641
S642
S643
S644
S645
S646
S647
Corophium Latreille, 1806
acherusicum
(Costa, 1851)
acutum Chevreux, 1908
affine
Bruzelius, 1859
arenarium
Crawford, 1937
bonnellii (H Milne-Edwards, 1830)
crassicorne
Bruzelius, 1859
insidiosum
Crawford, 1937
lacustre
Vanhöffen, 1911
multisetosum
Stock, 1952
sextonae
Crawford, 1937
volutator
(Pallas, 1766)
Siphonoecetes Kröyer, 1845
kroyeranus
Bate, 1856
striatus
Myers & McGrath, 1979
Unciola Say, 1818
crenatipalma
(Bate, 1862)
planipes
Norman, 1867
Podoceridae
Dulichia Kröyer, 1845
falcata
(Bate, 1857)
tuberculata
Boeck, 1871
Dyopedos Bate, 1857
monacanthus
(Metzger, 1875)
porrectus
(Bate, 1857)
Laetmatophilus Bruzelius, 1859
tuberculatus
Bruzelius, 1859
Podocerus Leach, 1814
variegatus
Leach, 1814
Xenodice Boeck, 1871
frauenfeldti
Boeck, 1871
CAPRELLIDEA
CAPRELLIDA
CAPRELLOIDEA
Caprellidae
Caprella Lamarck, 1801
acanthifera
Leach, 1814
andreae Mayer, 1890
equilibra Say, 1918
erethizon Mayer, 1901
fretensis Stebbing, 1878
linearis
(Linnaeus, 1767)
penantis
Leach, 1814
190
Revised by Myers & McGrath (1984).
Frequently confused with E. brasiliensis (Dana, 1852).
Synonym: Cerapus abditus Templeton.
Synonym: E. hunteri Bate.
Synonym: I. minutus Liljeborg.
Synonyms: Podocerus dentex Cerniavski; Podocerus
falcatus; Cerapus falcatus.
Synonym: Podocerus cumbrensis.
Synonyms: Jassa pelagica; Podocerus pelagica.
See Myers & Costello (1984).
Synonym: A. typica Kroyer in Lincoln, 1979.
Revised by Myers & McGrath (1978 and earlier papers).
May be Leptocheirus guttatus (Grube) (see Lincoln, 1979).
Revised by Myers (1977 and earlier papers).
This species has sometimes been recorded as
Microdeutopus anomalus (Costello et al., 1990).
Synonym: Coremapus versiculatus.
Revised by Barnard (1973) and Ingle (1969). Also includes
freshwater species.
Synonyms: C. longicorne Latreille; C. grossipes Linnaeus.
Revised by Myers & McGrath (1979).
Synonym: S. colleti Boeck.
Synonym: Dulichia porrecta.
Synonym: L. armatus (Norman, 1869).
Reference Harrison (1944) and Costello et al. (1990).
Synonym: C. aequilibra Bate.
Synonym: C. lobata Muller.
Synonym: C. acutifrons Latreille, 1816.
S648
S649
S650
S651
S652
S653
S654
S655
S656
S657
septentrionalis
Kröyer, 1838
tuberculata
Bate & Westwood, 1866
Pariambus Stebbing, 1888
typicus
(Kröyer, 1845)
Parvipalpus Mayer, 1890
capillaceus
(Chevreux, 1888)
PHTISICOIDEA
Phtisicidae
Phtisica Slabber, 1769
marina Slabber, 1769
S658
S659
S660
S661
S662
S663
S664
S665
S666
S667
S668
S669
S670
S671
S672
S673
S674
S675
Pseudoprotella Mayer, 1890
phasma
(Montagu, 1804)
CYAMIDA
Cyamidae
Cyamus Latreille, 1796
boopis
Lütken, 1870
catodontis
Margolis, 1954
ceti
(Linnaeus, 1758)
erraticus
Roussel de Vauzème, 1834
gracilis
(Roussel de Vauzème, 1834)
ovalis
Roussel de Vauzème, 1834
Isocyamus Gervais & van Beneden, 1859
delphinii (Guérin-Méneville, 1836)
Platycyamus Lütken, 1870
thompsoni
(Gosse, 1855)
Scutocyamus Lincoln & Hurley, 1974
parvus Lincoln & Hurley, 1974
HYPERIIDEA
S676
S677
S678
S679
S680
S681
S682
S683
S684
S685
S686
S687
S688
S689
S690
S691
S692
S693
S694
S695
S696
S697
S698
S699
S700
S701
S702
S703
S704
S705
S706
S707
S708
S709
S710
S711
S712
S713
S714
S715
S716
S717
S718
S719
S720
S721
S722
S723
S724
S725
S726
S727
S728
S729
S730
S731
S732
S733
S734
S735
PHYSOSOMATA
SCINOIDEA
Mimonectidae
Mimonectes Bovallius, 1885
gaussi
(Woltereck, 1904)
loveni
Bovallius, 1885
Scinidae
Acanthoscina
acanthodes
(Stebbing, 1895)
Scina Prestandrea, 1833
borealis
(G O Sars, 1890)
crassicornis
(J C Fabricius, 1775)
marginata (Bovallius, 1885)
oedicarpus Stebbing, 1895
rattrayi
Stebbing, 1895
spinosa
Vosseler, 1901
submarginata
Tattersall, 1906
tullbergi
(Bovallius, 1885)
vosseleri
Tattersall, 1906
LANCEOLOIDEA
Lanceolidae
Lanceola Say, 1818
borealis
Bate & Westwood, 1868
loveni
Bovallius, 1885
pacifica Stebbing, 1888
sayana
Bovallius, 1885
serrata Bovallius, 1885
PHYSOCEPHALATA
VIBILIOIDEA
Vibiliidae
Vibilia H Milne-Edwards, 1830
armata Bovallius, 1887
borealis
Bate & Westwood, 1868
cultripes
Vosseler, 1901
gibbosa
Bovallius, 1887
jeangerardii
Lucas, 1849
kroyeri
Bovallius, 1887
propinqua Stebbing, 1888
pyripes
Bovallius, 1887
viatrix
Bovallius, 1887
Cystisomatidae
Cystisoma Guérin-Méneville, 1842
fabricii
Stebbing, 1888
latipes
(Stephensen, 1918)
neptunus
Guérin-Méneville, 1842
pellucida
(Willemoës-Suhm, 1874)
spinosum
(J C Fabricius, 1775)
Paraphronimidae
Paraphronima Claus, 1879
crassipes
Claus, 1879
gracilis
Claus, 1879
PHRONIMOIDEA
Hyperiidae
Hyperia Latreille in Desmarest, 1823
galba (Montagu, 1813)
medusarum (O F Müller, 1776)
spinigera
Bovallius, 1889
Hyperioides Chevreux, 1900
longipes Chevreux, 1900
Hyperoche Bovallius, 1887
Synonym: Podalirus typicus.
Synonyms: Proto ventricosa Muller; Proto pedata
(Abildgaard).
Synonym: Protella phasma.
Reference Lincoln & Hurley (1974).
See Stock (1973b).
Synonym: Cyamus globicipitis Lütken, 1870.
Classification after Bowman & Gruner (1973). Reference
Chevreux & Fage (1925), Myers (1977). Also advice Myers.
See Vinogradov et al. (1982).
Synonym: S. lepisma Chan, 1889.
Synonym: S. uniceps Stebbing, 1895
Synonym: S. pacifica Stebbing, 1895.
Synonym: L. aestiva Stebbing, 1888.
May be synonymous with Cystisoma spinosum.
Synonym: C. parkinsoni Stebbing, 1888.
Synonym: H. latreille Milne-Edwards
191
Species Directory
S736
S737
S738
S739
S740
S741
S742
S743
S744
S745
S746
S747
S748
S749
S750
S751
S752
S753
S754
S755
S756
S757
S758
S759
S760
S761
S762
S763
S764
S765
S766
S767
S768
S769
S770
S771
S772
S773
S774
S775
S776
S777
S778
S779
S780
S781
S782
S783
S784
S785
S786
S787
S788
S789
S790
S791
S792
S793
S794
S795
S796
S797
S798
S799
S800
S801
S802
S803
S804
S805
S806
S807
S808
S809
S810
S811
S812
S813
S814
S815
S816
S817
S818
S819
S820
S821
S822
192
medusarum
(Kröyer, 1838)
Lestrigonus H Milne-Edwards, 1830
latissimus
(Bovallius, 1887)
Themisto Guérin-Méneville, 1828
abyssorum
(Boeck, 1870)
compressa
Goës, 1865
Dairellidae
Dairella Bovallius, 1887
latissima
Bovallius, 1887
Phronimidae
Phronima Latreille, 1802
atlantica
Guérin-Méneville, 1836
colletti
Bovallius, 1887
sedentaria
(Forskål, 1775)
Synonym: Hyperoche tauriformes of Tattersall (1906, 1913).
Synonym: Parathemisto oblivia (Kroyer).
Often confused with Themisto gaudichaudii (GuerinMeneville 1825) an Antarctic species. See Costello et al.
(1990).
Costello et al. (1990) included Phronima atlantica GuérinMéneville under Phronima sedentaria as it was felt only the
latter was valid in the north east Atlantic.
stebbingii Vosseler, 1901
Phrosinidae
Anchylomera H Milne-Edwards, 1830
blossevillii
H Milne-Edwards, 1830
Phrosina Risso, 1822
semilunata
Risso, 1822
Primno Guérin-Méneville, 1836
evansi
Sheader, 1986
LYCAEOPSOIDEA
Lycaeopsidae
Lycaeopsis Claus, 1879
themistoides
Claus, 1879
PLATYSCELOIDEA
Pronoidae
Eupronoe Claus, 1879
minuta Claus, 1879
Paralycaea Claus, 1879
gracilis
Claus, 1879
Brachyscelidae
Brachyscelus Bate, 1861
crusculum
Bate, 1861
Synonym: B. mediterranea (Claus, 1887).
Tryphanidae
Tryphana Boeck, 1870
malmi
Boeck, 1870
Oxycephalidae
Glossocephalus Bovallius, 1887
milneedwardsi
Bovallius, 1887
Platyscelidae
Platyscelus Bate, 1861
ovoides
(Risso, 1816)
serratulus
Stebbing, 1888
Tetrathyrus Claus, 1879
forcipatus
Claus, 1879
Parascelidae
Parascelus Claus, 1879
typhoides
Claus, 1887
INGOLFIELLIDEA
Ingolfiellidae
Ingolfiella Hansen, 1903
britannica Spooner, 1960
ISOPODA Reference Naylor (1972), Huwae (1977), Adema & Huwae (1982) & PMF.
GNATHIIDEA
Gnathiidae
Gnathia Leach, 1814
dentata G O Sars, 1871
maxillaris
(Montagu, 1804)
oxyuraea
(Liljeborg)
vorax
(Lucas)
Paragnathia Omer-Cooper, 1916
formica
(Hesse, 1864)
ANTHURIDEA
Anthuridae
Anthura Leach, 1814
gracilis
(Montagu, 1808)
Cyathura Norman & Stebbing, 1886
carinata (Kröyer, 1847)
Paranthuridae
Revised by Poore (1980).
Leptanthura G O Sars, 1897
tenuis
(G O Sars, 1872)
Norway 150-200m and off Portugal.
Paranthura Bate & Westwood, 1868
costana
Bate & Westwood, 1868
FLABELLIFERA
Aegidae
Aega Leach, 1815
bicarinata Leach, 1815
monophthalma
Johnston, 1834
psora
(Linnaeus, 1758)
rosacea
(Risso, 1816)
stromi
Lütken, 1858
tridens
Leach, 1815
Rocinela Leach, 1815
damnoniensis
Leach, 1815
dumerilii (Lucas)
S823
S824
S825
S826
S827
S828
S829
S830
S831
S832
S833
S834
S835
S836
S837
S838
S839
S840
S841
S842
S843
S844
S845
S846
S847
S848
S849
S850
S851
S852
S853
S854
S855
S856
S857
S858
S859
S860
Cymothoidae
Anilocrinae
Anilocra Leach, 1818
frontalis
H Milne-Edwards, 1840
physodes
(Linnaeus)
Nerocila Leach, 1818
maculata H Milne-Edwards, 1840
neapolitana
Schiodte & Meinert, 1879
orbignyi (Guérin-Méneville)
Lironecinae
Irona Schioedte & Meinert, 1884
nana
Schioedte & Meinert, 1884
Limnoriidae
Limnoria Leach, 1815
Limnoria (Limnoria) Leach, 1815
lignorum
(Rathke, 1799)
quadripunctata
Holthuis, 1949
tripunctata
(Menzies, 1957)
Cirolanidae
Cirolaninae
Cirolana Leach, 1818
borealis
Liljeborg, 1851
cranchii
Leach, 1818
gallica
Hansen, 1905
microphthalma
Hoek, 1882
Conilera Leach
cylindracea
(Montagu, 1803)
Eurydice Leach, 1815
affinis
Hansen, 1905
grimaldii
Dollfus, 1888
inermis
Hansen, 1890
pulchra
Leach, 1815
spinigera
Hansen, 1890
truncata
(Norman, 1868)
Sphaeromatidae
Campecopea Leach, 1814
hirsuta
(Montagu, 1804)
Cymodoce Leach, 1814
S861
S862
S863
S864
S865
S866
S867
S868
S869
S870
S871
S872
S873
S874
S875
S876
S877
S878
S879
S880
S881
S882
S883
S884
S885
emarginata (Leach, 1818)
granulatum
(Milne-Edwards, 1840)
truncata
Leach, 1814
Dynamene Leach, 1814
bidentata
(Adams, 1800)
edwardsi
Lucas
magnitorata
Holdich, 1968
Sphaeroma Bosc, 1801
hookeri
Leach, 1814
monodi
Bocquet Hoestlandt &Levi, 1954
rugicauda
Leach, 1814
serratum
(Fabricius, 1787)
ASELLOTA
ASELLOIDEA
Asellidae
Asellus Geoffroy St Hilaire, 1764
aquaticus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Proasellus Dudich, 1925
cavaticus
(Leydig, 1871)
hermallensis
(Arcangeli, 1938)
meridianus
(Racovitza, 1919)
JANIROIDEA
Janiridae
Jaera Leach, 1813
albifrons
Leach, 1814
S886
S887
S888
S889
S890
S891
S892
S893
S894
S895
S896
S897
S898
S899
S900
S901
S902
S903
S904
S905
S906
S907
S908
S909
S910
S911
forsmani
Bocquet, 1953
hopeana
Costa, 1853
ischiostosa
Forsman, 1949
nordmanni
(Rathke, 1837)
praehirsuta
Forsman, 1949
Janira Leach, 1813
maculosa
Leach, 1813
Janiropsis G O Sars, 1899
breviremis
G O Sars, 1899
Microcharon Karaman, 1933
harrisi Spooner, 1959
teissieri
Levi
Microjaera Bocquet & Levi, 1955
anisopoda
Bocquet & Levi, 1955
Munnidae
Munna Kröyer, 1839
armoricana
Carlton
boecki Kröyer, 1839
fabricii Kröyer, 1846
kroyeri
Goodsir, 1842
limicola
G O Sars, 1899
minuta Hansen, 1916
petiti Amar, 1948
Paramunnidae
Paramunna G O Sars, 1866
bilobata G O Sars, 1897
See O’Riordan (1982).
Revised by Trilles (1976).
Roscoff and Channel Islands (Naylor 1972).
See Jones (1979).
Requires revision (Naylor, 1972). See also Omer-Cooper &
Rawson (1934).
Revised by Holdich (1970).
Species aggregate. See Forsman (1949) and Bocquet
(1950).
Roscoff.
nec Munna fabricii Sars.
193
Species Directory
S912
S913
S914
S915
S916
S917
S918
S919
S920
S921
S922
S923
S924
S925
S926
S927
S928
S929
S930
S931
S932
S933
S934
S935
S936
S937
S938
S939
S940
S941
S942
S943
S944
S945
S946
S947
S948
S949
S950
S951
S952
S953
S954
S955
S956
S957
S958
S959
S960
S961
S962
S963
S964
S965
S966
S967
S968
S969
S970
S971
S972
S973
S974
S975
S976
S977
S978
S979
S980
S981
S982
S983
S984
S985
S986
S987
S988
S989
S990
S991
S992
S993
S994
S995
S996
S997
S998
S999
S1000
S1001
S1002
194
Pleurogonidae
Pleurogonium G O Sars, 1863
inerme G O Sars, 1883
rubicundum G O Sars, 1897
spinosissimum
G O Sars, 1899
Jaeropsididae
Jaeropsis Koehler, 1885
brevicornis
Koehler, 1885
Desmosomatidae
Desmosoma G O Sars, 1863
filipes
Hult, 1942
globiceps (Meinert, 1890)
Eurycopidae
Eurycope G O Sars, 1863
mutica
G O Sars, 1898
phallangium G O Sars, 1863
pygmaea
G O Sars, 1869
Munnopsidae
Pseudarachna G O Sars, 1899
hirsuta (G O Sars, 1863)
VALVIFERA
Idoteidae
Idotea Fabricius, 1798
baltica
(Pallas, 1772)
chelipes (Pallas, 1772)
emarginata
(Fabricius, 1793)
granulosa
Rathke, 1843
linearis
(Pennant, 1777)
metallica
Bosc, 1802
neglecta G O Sars, 1897
pelagica
Leach, 1815
Synisoma Collinge, 1917
acuminatum
(Leach, 1815)
lancifer
(Leach)
Zenobiana Stebbing, 1895
prismatica
(Risso, 1826)
Arcturidae
Arcturella G O Sars, 1899
damnoniensis
(Stebbing, 1874)
dilatata (G O Sars, 1882)
Astacilla Cordiner, 1795
deshaysi
(Norman & Scott, 1906)
intermedia (Goodsir, 1841)
longicornis (Sowerby, 1806)
EPICARIDEA
Hemioniscidae
Hemioniscus Buchholz, 1866
balani (Bate, 1860)
Leponiscus
anatiferae
Giard, 1887
Crinoniscidae
Crinoniscus
equiptans Perez, 1900
Cabiropsidae
Ancyroniscus
bonnieri Caullery & Mesnil, 1919
Clypeoniscus Giard & Bonnier, 1895
hanseni Giard & Bonnier, 1895
Liriopsidae
Danalia
larvaeformis
(Giard, 1874)
Liriopsis Schultze, 1859
pygmaea
(Rathke, 1842)
Dajidae
Prodajus
lobiancoi Bonnier, 1903
ostendensis
Gilson, 1909
Phryxidae
Anisarthus
pelseneeri Giard, 1907
Aspidophryxus G O Sars, 1882
peltatus
G O Sars, 1898
Athelges Hesse, 1861
bilobus G O Sars, 1899
lorifera
Hesse, 1876
paguri (Rathke, 1843)
prideauxi Giard & Bonnier, 1890
tenuicaudis
G O Sars, 1899
tenuicaudis
G O Sars, 1899
Hemiarthrus Giard & Bonnier
abdominalis
(Kröyer, 1840)
Pliophryxus
philonika (Giard & Bonnier)
Bopyridae
Bopyrina Kossman, 1881
ocellata (Czerniavski, 1868)
Bopyroides Stimpson, 1864
cluthae
(T Scott, 1902)
hippolytes
(Kröyer, 1838)
Bopyrus Latreille, 1802
squillarum
Latreille, 1802
See Sars (1899).
See Sars (1899).
See Spooner (1959).
See Sars (1899).
After Bourdon (1963).
Roscoff (Bourdon, 1963).
I.O.M. fauna.
Requires revision (Naylor, 1972). See also Pike (1953).
See Smaldon (1979).
Reference Bourdon (1968).
Synonym: B. giardi Bonnier, 1900.
Synonym: B. fougerouxi Giard & Bonnier, 1890.
S1003
S1004
S1005
S1006
S1007
S1008
S1009
S1010
S1011
S1012
S1013
S1014
S1015
S1016
S1017
S1018
S1019
S1020
S1021
S1022
S1023
S1024
S1025
S1026
S1027
S1028
S1029
S1030
S1031
S1032
S1033
S1034
S1035
S1036
S1037
S1038
S1039
S1040
S1041
S1042
S1043
S1044
S1045
S1046
S1047
S1048
S1049
S1050
S1051
S1052
S1053
S1054
S1055
S1056
S1057
S1058
S1059
S1060
S1061
S1062
S1063
S1064
S1065
S1066
S1067
S1068
S1069
S1070
S1071
S1072
S1073
S1074
S1075
S1076
S1077
S1078
S1079
S1080
S1081
S1082
S1083
S1084
S1085
S1086
S1087
S1088
S1089
S1090
S1091
Cancricepon Giard & Bonnier, 1887
elegans
Giard & Bonnier, 1887
pilula Giard & Bonnier, 1887
Gyge Cornalia & Panceri, 1858
branchialis
Cornalia & Panceri, 1858
Gyge galathae Bate & Westwood 1868 recorded from the
Channel Islands is a probable synonym (Naylor, 1972).
Ione Latreille, 1818
thoracica
(Montagu, 1808)
Pleurocrypta Hesse, 1865
galatheae
Hesse, 1865
Synonym: P. marginata G.O. Sars, 1899.
longibranchiata
(Bate & Westwood, 1868)
microbranchiata
G O Sars, 1899
Synonym: P. intermedia Giard & Bonnier, 1890.
piriformis
Bourdon, 1968
Roscoff Bourdon (1980)
porcellanae
Hesse, 1876
strigosa
Giard & Bonnier ex B’don, 1968
Progebiophilus R Codreanu & M Codreanu, 1963
euxinicus
(Popov, 1929)
See McGrath & Atkins (1979).
Pseudione Kossmann, 1881
affinis
(G O Sars, 1882)
callianassae
Kossman, 1881
confusa
(Norman, 1886)
crenulata G O Sars, 1899
Synonym: P. insignis (Giard & Bonnier, 1890).
hyndmanni
(Bate & Westwood, 1868)
Synonym: P. proxima Bonnier, 1900.
Scyracepon Tattersall, 1905
tuberculosa Tattersall, 1905
Urobopyrus Richardson, 1904
processae
Richardson, 1904
Roscoff (Bourdon, 1968) and see Smaldon (1979).
Urocryptella R Codreanu & M Codreanu, 1963
diogeni (Popov, 1929)
Entoniscidae
Cancrion
floridus
Giard & Bonnier, 1886
miser
Giard & Bonnier, 1886
pilipedi Veillet & Bourdon
Entoniscus
muelleri Giard & Bonnier, 1886
Etionella Miyashita, 1941
monensis
Hartnoll, 1960
Pinnotherion Giard & Bonnier, 1889
vermiforme
Giard & Bonnier, 1889
Portunion Giard & Bonnier, 1886
kossmanni
(Giard & Bonnier, 1886)
maenadis
(Giard, 1886)
moniezi (Giard, 1878)
pusillus Perez, 1931
salvatoris
(Kossman, 1881)
Priapion
fraissei
Giard & Bonnier, 1887
See Goudswaard (1981).
ONISCIDEA
Mostly terrestrial. Species included here occur in
supralittoral and coastal areas.
LIGIAMORPHA
DIPLOCHETA
Ligiidae
Ligia Fabricius, 1798
exotica Roux, 1828
oceanica
(Linnaeus, 1767)
SYNOCHETA
TRICHONISCOIDEA
Trichoniscidae
Classification follows Vandel (1960, 1962).
Trichoniscinae
Metatrichoniscoides Vandel, 1943
celticus
Oliver & Trew, 1981
Miktoniscus Kesselyak, 1930
patiencei Vandel, 1946
See Oliver & Sutton (1982).
Trichoniscoides G O Sars, 1899
saeroensis
Lohmander, 1923
See Oliver & Trew (1981).
Trichoniscus Brandt, 1833
albidus
Budde-Lund
pusillus
Brandt, 1833
pygmaeus
G O Sars, 1898
See Oliver & Trew (1981).
roseus
(Koch)
viridus
Koch
Haplophthalminae
Haplophthalmus Schobl, 1861
mengei (Zaddach, 1844)
See Oliver & Trew (1981).
CRINOCHETA
ONISCOIDEA
Halophilosciidae
Halophiloscia Verhoeff, 1908
Halophiloscia (Stenophiloscia) Verhoeff, 1908
couchi
(Kinahan, 1858)
zosterae Verhoeff, 1928
See Harding et al. (1980).
Philosciidae
Philoscia Latreille, 1804
couchi
Kinahan, 1858
muscorum
(Scopoli, 1763)
Oniscidae
Oniscus Linnaeus, 1758
asellus
Linnaeus, 1758
ARMADILLOIDEA
Porcellionidae
195
Species Directory
S1092
S1093
S1094
S1095
S1096
S1097
S1098
S1099
S1100
S1101
S1102
S1103
S1104
S1105
S1106
S1107
S1108
S1109
S1110
S1111
S1112
S1113
S1114
S1115
S1116
S1117
S1118
S1119
S1120
S1121
S1122
S1123
S1124
S1125
S1126
S1127
S1128
S1129
S1130
S1131
S1132
S1133
S1134
S1135
S1136
S1137
S1138
S1139
S1140
S1141
S1142
S1143
S1144
S1145
S1146
S1147
S1148
S1149
S1150
S1151
S1152
S1153
S1154
S1155
S1156
S1157
S1158
S1159
S1160
S1161
S1162
S1163
S1164
S1165
S1166
S1167
S1168
S1169
S1170
S1171
S1172
S1173
S1174
S1175
S1176
S1177
S1178
S1179
S1180
196
Porcellio Latreille, 1804
scaber
Latreille, 1804
Armadillidiidae
Armadillidiinae
Armadillidium Brandt, 1833
album
Dollfus, 1887
vulgare
(Latreille, 1804)
TANAIDACEA
TANAIDOMORPHA
TANAOIDEA
Tanaidae
Parasinelobus Sieg, 1980
chevreuxi
(Dollfus, 1898)
Tanais Latreille, 1831
dulongii (Audouin, 1826)
Zeuxo
holdichii
Bamber, 1990
PARATANOIDEA
Paratanaidae
Heterotanais G O Sars, 1882
oerstedi (Kröyer, 1842)
Leptochelia Dana, 1849
dubia (Kröyer, 1842)
Anarthruridae
Akanthophoreinae
Araphura Bird & Holdich, 1984
brevimana (Liljeborg, 1864)
filiformis
(Liljeborg, 1864)
Collettea
cylindrata
(G O Sars, 1882)
Haplocope G O Sars, 1882
angusta G O Sars, 1882
Leptoganthiopsis Holdich & Bird, 1986
attenuata
Holdich & Bird, 1986
Subulella Holdich & Bird, 1986
scotti
Holdich & Bird, 1986
Tanaella Norman & Stebbing, 1886
unguicillata
Norman & Stebbing, 1886
Leptognathiinae
Leptognathia G O Sars, 1882
breviremis
(Liljeborg, 1864)
gracilis (Kröyer, 1842)
manca G O Sars, 1882
paramanca Lang, 1958
rigida
(Bate & Westwood, 1868)
Akanthophoreus Sieg, 1986
gracilis (Kröyer, 1842)
Pseudoparatanais Sieg, 1973
batei
(G O Sars, 1882)
Tanaopsis G O Sars, 1896
graciloides
(Liljeborg, 1864)
Anarthrurinae
Agathotanaini
Agathotanais Hansen, 1913
ingolfi Hansen, 1913
Anarthrurini
Anarthrura G O Sars, 1882
simplex
G O Sars, 1882
Typhlotanaidae
Typhlotanais G O Sars, 1882
aequiremis (Liljeborg, 1864)
brevicornis
(Liljeborg, 1864)
microcheles
G O Sars, 1882
proctagon Tattersall, 1904
pulcher Hansen, 1913
tenuicornis
G O Sars, 1882
tenuimanus
(Lilljeborgi, 1864)
Pseudotanaidae
Pseudotanainae
Pseudotanais G O Sars, 1882
forcipatus
(Liljeborg, 1864)
jonesi Sieg, 1977
mediterraneus G O Sars, 1882
similis
Sieg, 1973
Nototanaidae
Tanaissus Norman & Scott, 1906
elongatus
Jones & Holdich, 1983
lilljeborgi Stebbing, 1891
APSEUDOMORPHA
APSEUDOIDEA
Apseudidae
Apseudes Leach, 1814
grossimanus
Norman & Stebbing, 1886
latreillii
(Milne-Edwards, 1828)
spinosus
(M Sars, 1858)
talpa (Montagu, 1808)
Calozodion
dollfusi
Gutu, 1989
Sphyrapidae
Down to 1,000m around British Isles and Atlantic coast of
France. References: Holdich & Jones (1983); Bird & Holdich
(1984); Holdich & Bird (1986) and Sieg (1986a, b).
Revised by Sieg (1980).
Synonym: T. cavolinii Milne-Edwards, 1840.
From Biscay coast, France.
Synonym: L. savignyi Kroyer, 1842.
Leptognathiidae.
Shallower than 1,000 m on Hebridean slope.
Of doubtful position in this genus.
Species indeterminata (Holdich & Jones 1983).
Synonym: Leptognathia.
Shallower than 1,000m on Hebridean slope.
Shallower than 1,000m on Hebridean slope.
From Biscay coast, France.
From Biscay coast, France.
Off Jersey.
S1181
S1182
Sphyrapus Norman & Stebbing, 1886
malleolus
Norman & Stebbing, 1886
S1183
S1184
S1185
S1186
S1187
S1188
S1189
S1190
S1191
S1192
S1193
S1194
S1195
S1196
S1197
S1198
S1199
S1200
S1201
S1202
S1203
S1204
S1205
S1206
S1207
S1208
S1209
S1210
S1211
S1212
S1213
S1214
S1215
S1216
S1217
S1218
S1219
S1220
S1221
S1222
S1223
S1224
S1225
S1226
S1227
S1228
S1229
S1230
S1231
S1232
S1233
S1234
S1235
S1236
S1237
S1238
S1239
S1240
S1241
CUMACEA After Jones (1976).
Bodotriidae
Vaunthompsoniinae
Cumopsis G O Sars, 1878
fagei
Bacescu, 1958
goodsiri (van Beneden, 1861)
longipes
(Dohrn, 1869)
Vauntompsonia Bate, 1858
cristata
Bate, 1858
Bodotriinae
Bodotria Goodsir, 1843
arenosa arenosa
(Goodsir, 1842)
armoricana
Le Loeuff & Intes, 1977
pulchella
(G O Sars, 1879)
scorpioides
(Montagu, 1804)
Eocuma Marcusen, 1894
dollfusi
Calman, 1907
Iphinoe Bate, 1856
serrata
Norman, 1867
tenella G O Sars, 1878
trispinosa
(Goodsir, 1843)
Leuconiidae
Eudorella Norman, 1867
emarginata (Kroeyer, 1846)
species A (Bate, 1856)
truncatula
(Bate, 1856)
Eudorellopsis G O Sars, 1883
deformis
(Kroeyer, 1846)
Leucon Kröyer, 1846
acutirostris
G O Sars, 1864
nasica (Kröyer, 1841)
Nannastacidae
Campylaspis G O Sars, 1865
costata
G O Sars, 1865
glabra
G O Sars, 1879
legendrei Fage, 1951
macrophthalma
G O Sars, 1879
rubicunda
(Liljeborg, 1855)
sulcata G O Sars, 1870
verrucosa
G O Sars, 1865
Cumella G O Sars, 1865
pygmaea
G O Sars, 1865
Nannastacus Bate, 1865
brevicaudatus
Calman, 1904
longirostris
G O Sars, 1879
unguiculatus
(Bate, 1859)
Procampylaspis Bonnier, 1896
armata Bonnier, 1896
Pseudocumatidae
Petalosarsia Stebbing, 1893
declivis
(G O Sars, 1865)
Pseudocuma G O Sars, 1865
gilsoni
Bacescu, 1950
longicornis
(Bate, 1858)
similis
G O Sars, 1900
Lampropidae
Hemilamprops G O Sars, 1883
rosea
(Norman, 1863)
uniplicata G O Sars, 1871
S1242
S1243
S1244
S1245
S1246
S1247
S1248
S1249
S1250
S1251
S1252
S1253
S1254
S1255
S1256
S1257
S1258
S1259
S1260
S1261
S1262
S1263
S1264
S1265
S1266
S1267
S1268
S1269
Lamprops G O Sars, 1863
fasciata
G O Sars, 1863
Diastylidae
Brachydiastylis Stebbing, 1912
resima (Kroeyer, 1846)
Diastylis Say, 1818
bradyi Norman, 1879
cornuta
(Boeck, 1864)
echinata
Bate, 1865
laevis
Norman, 1869
lucifera
(Kroeyer, 1841)
rathkei typica
(Kröyer, 1841)
rugosa G O Sars, 1865
tumida
(Liljeborg, 1855)
Diastyloides G O Sars, 1900
biplicata
(G O Sars, 1865)
serrata (G O Sars, 1865)
Leptostylis G O Sars, 1869
ampullacea
(Liljeborg, 1855)
villosa
G O Sars, 1869
EUCARIDA
EUPHAUSIACEA
Euphausiidae
Meganyctiphanes Holt & Tattersall, 1905
norvegica
(M Sars, 1857)
Nyctiphanes G O Sars, 1883
couchi
(Bell, 1853)
Stylocheiron G O Sars, 1883
Normally a deep-water species but has been recorded south
of Rockall at 196 m.
Status uncertain (N.S. Jones 1976).
Reviewed by Le Loeff & Intes (1977).
Concarneau (Le Loeff & Intes, 1977).
North Sea 110m (N.S. Jones, pers. comm.)
English Channel & North Sea (N.S. Jones, pers.comm.).
Concarneau (Fage, 1951).
May be synonymous with P. longicornis (N.S. Jones, 1976).
May be synonymous with P. gilsoni (N.S. Jones, 1976).
Unconfirmed record from Loch Fyne, W.Scotland of Brook &
Scott (1886); Calman (1905).
North Sea 110m (N.S. Jones, pers.comm.).
Reference Mauchline (1984).
197
Species Directory
S1270
S1271
S1272
S1273
S1274
S1275
S1276
S1277
S1278
S1279
S1280
S1281
S1282
S1283
S1284
S1285
S1286
S1287
S1288
S1289
S1290
S1291
S1292
S1293
S1294
S1295
S1296
S1297
S1298
longicorne
G O Sars, 1883
maximum
Hansen, 1908
Thysanoessa Brandt, 1851
inermis (Kröyer, 1846)
longicaudata (Kröyer, 1846)
raschi
(M Sars, 1864)
DECAPODA
DENDROBRANCHIATA
PENAEOIDEA
Solenoceridae
Solenocera Lucas, 1849
membranacea
(Risso, 1816)
Penaeidae
Penaeus Fabricius, 1798
kerathurus
(Forskål, 1775)
SERGESTOIDEA
Sergestidae
Sergestes H Milne-Edwards, 1830
arcticus
Kröyer, 1855
mollis S I Smith, 1884
Sergia Ortmann, 1893
robustus
(S I Smith, 1882)
PLEOCYEMATA
CARIDEA
ATYOIDEA
Oplophoridae
Acanthephyra A Milne-Edwards, 1881
pelagica
(Risso, 1816)
purpurea
A Milne-Edwards, 1881
S1299
S1300
S1301
S1302
S1303
S1304
S1305
S1306
S1307
S1308
S1309
Systellaspis Bate, 1888
debilis (A Milne-Edwards, 1881)
Atyidae
Atyaephyra de Brito Capello, 1867
desmaresti
(Millet, 1831)
PASIPHAEOIDEA
Pasiphaeidae
Pasiphaea Savigny, 1816
multidentata
Esmark, 1866
sivado
(Risso, 1816)
tarda Kröyer, 1845
S1310
S1311
S1312
S1313
S1314
S1315
S1316
S1317
S1318
S1319
S1320
S1321
S1322
S1323
S1324
S1325
S1326
S1327
S1328
S1329
S1330
S1331
S1332
S1333
S1334
S1335
S1336
S1337
S1338
S1339
S1340
S1341
S1342
S1343
S1344
S1345
S1346
S1347
S1348
S1349
S1350
S1351
S1352
S1353
S1354
S1355
PALAEMONOIDEA
Palaemonidae
Palaemoninae
Leander Desmarest, 1849
tenuicornis (Say)
Palaemon Weber, 1795
adspersus
Rathke, 1837
elegans
Rathke, 1837
longirostris H Milne-Edwards, 1837
serratus
(Pennant, 1777)
Palaemonetes Heller, 1869
varians
(Leach, 1814)
Pontoniinae
Periclimenes Costa, 1844
sagittifer
(Norman, 1861)
Typton Costa, 1844
spongicola Costa, 1844
ALPHEOIDEA
Alpheidae
Alpheus Fabricius, 1798
glaber (Olivi, 1792)
macrocheles
(Hailstone, 1835)
Athanus Leach, 1814
nitescens
(Leach, 1814)
Hippolytidae
Bythocaris G O Sars, 1870
payeri (Heller, 1875)
Caridion Goës, 1863
gordoni (Bate, 1858)
steveni
Lebour, 1930
Cryptocheles G O Sars, 1870
pygmaea G O Sars
Eualus Thallwitz, 1892
gaimardii (H Milne-Edwards, 1837)
occultus
(Lebour, 1936)
pusiolus (Kröyer, 1841)
Hippolyte Leach, 1814
hunti
(Gosse, 1877)
inermis
Leach, 1815
longirostris (Czerniavski, 1868)
varians
Leach, 1814
Lebbeus White, 1847
polaris (Sabine, 1824)
Lysmata Risso, 1816
seticaudata
(Risso, 1816)
Spirontocaris Bate, 1888
198
Reference Zariquiey Alvarez (1968) and Allen (1967).
Includes pelagic species with distributions in mainly deep
water.
Synonym: S. siphonocera Philippi, 1840.
Synonym: P. trisulcatus Leach.
Reference Smaldon (1979) and Kemp (1910).
A deep-water species (150-1300m) which may occur in
area. Synonym: A. haeckeli von Martens.
A deep-water species (200-600m) which may occur in area
(Z. Alvarez, 1968).
Found 250-2400m south-west Ireland and north-west
Scotland (Silvertsen & Holthius, 1956); 60fm off Norway
(Kemp, 1910).
Synonym: P. squilla Linnaeus, 1758.
Roscoff (Bourdon, 1965).
Synonym: H. prideauxiana Leach, 1817.
S1356
S1357
S1358
S1359
S1360
S1361
S1362
S1363
S1364
S1365
S1366
S1367
S1368
S1369
S1370
S1371
S1372
S1373
S1374
S1375
S1376
S1377
S1378
S1379
S1380
S1381
S1382
S1383
S1384
S1385
S1386
S1387
S1388
S1389
S1390
S1391
S1392
S1393
S1394
S1395
S1396
S1397
S1398
S1399
S1400
S1401
S1402
S1403
S1404
S1405
S1406
S1407
S1408
S1409
S1410
S1411
S1412
S1413
S1414
S1415
S1416
S1417
S1418
S1419
S1420
S1421
S1422
S1423
S1424
S1425
S1426
S1427
S1428
S1429
S1430
S1431
S1432
S1433
S1434
S1435
S1436
S1437
S1438
S1439
S1440
S1441
S1442
S1443
S1444
lilljeborgi
(Danielssen, 1859)
phippsi (Kröyer)
spinus (Sowerby, 1805)
Thoralus Holthuis, 1947
cranchii
(Leach, 1817)
Processidae
Reviewed by Al-Adhub & Williamson (1975).
Processa Leach, 1815
canaliculata
Leach, 1815
edulis crassipes Nouvel & Holthuis, 1957
Roscoff (Bourdon, 1965).
elegantula
Nouvel & Holthuis, 1957
modica modica
Wilson & Rochanaburanon, 1979
nouveli holthuisi Al-Adhub & Williamson, 1975
parva Holthuis, 1951
See Smaldon (1979).
PANDALOIDEA
Pandalidae
Dichelopandalus Caullery, 1896
bonnieri Caullery, 1896
Pandalina Calman, 1899
brevirostris
(Rathke, 1837)
Pandalus Leach, 1815
borealis
Kröyer, 1838
montagui
Leach, 1814
propinquus
G O Sars, 1870
CRANGONOIDEA
Crangonidae
Aegaeon Agassiz, 1846
lacazei
(Gourret, 1887)
Crangon Fabricius, 1798
allmanni Kinahan, 1857
See Smaldon et al (1993) for comments on spelling.
crangon
(Linnaeus, 1758)
bispinosus neglecta
(Hailstone, 1835)
echinulatus
(M Sars, 1861)
fasciatus
(Risso, 1816)
sculptus
(Bell, 1847)
trispinosus
(Hailstone, 1835)
Pontophilus Leach, 1817
Philoceras (Stebbing, 1900) in part.
norvegicus
(M Sars, 1861)
spinosus
(Leach, 1815)
Sabinea Owen in Ross, 1835
sarsi
Smith, 1879
Record of Sabinea septemcarinata (Sabine, 1824) is
probably S. sarsi Smith (Hansen, 1916).
ASTACIDEA
NEPHROPOIDEA
Nephropidae
Homarus Weber, 1795
gammarus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Nephrops Leach, 1814
norvegicus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
THALASSINIDEA
THALASSINOIDEA
Axiidae
Axius Leach, 1815
stirhynchus
Leach, 1815
Calocaris Bell, 1846
macandreae
Bell, 1846
Laomediidae
Jaxea Nardo, 1847
nocturna
Nardo, 1847
Callianassidae
Callianassa Leach, 1814
subterranea
(Montagu, 1808)
tyrrhena
(Petagna, 1792)
Roscoff (Bourdon, 1965). Synonym: C. laticauda Otto.
Upogebiidae
Upogebia Leach, 1814
deltaura
(Leach, 1815)
pusilla (Petagna, 1792)
Roscoff (Bourdon, 1980). Synonym: U. littoralis Risso.
stellata (Montagu, 1808)
PALINURA
ERYONOIDEA
Polychelidae
Polycheles Heller, 1862
granulatus Faxon, 1893
PALINUROIDEA
Palinuridae
Palinurus Weber, 1795
elephas
(Fabricius, 1787)
mauritanicus
Gruvel, 1911
Scyllaridae
Scyllarus Fabricius, 1775
arctus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ANOMURA
PAGUROIDEA
Reviewed by Ingle (1985).
Lithodidae
Lithodes Latreille, 1805
maia
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Diogenidae
Moved to Paguroidea by Ingle (1985) from Coenobitidae of
Bowman & Abele (1982).
Clibanarius Dana, 1852
erythropus
(Latreille, 1818)
Diogenes Dana, 1852
pugilator pugilator
(Roux, 1829)
199
Species Directory
S1445
S1446
S1447
S1448
S1449
S1450
S1451
S1452
S1453
S1454
S1455
S1456
S1457
S1458
S1459
S1460
S1461
S1462
S1463
S1464
S1465
S1466
S1467
S1468
S1469
S1470
S1471
S1472
S1473
S1474
S1475
S1476
S1477
S1478
S1479
S1480
S1481
S1482
S1483
S1484
S1485
S1486
S1487
S1488
S1489
S1490
S1491
S1492
S1493
S1494
S1495
S1496
S1497
S1498
S1499
S1500
S1501
S1502
S1503
S1504
S1505
S1506
S1507
S1508
S1509
S1510
S1511
S1512
S1513
S1514
S1515
S1516
S1517
S1518
S1519
S1520
S1521
S1522
S1523
S1524
S1525
S1526
S1527
S1528
S1529
S1530
S1531
S1532
S1533
S1534
S1535
200
Paguridae
Anapagurus Henderson, 1887
chiroacanthus
(Liljeborg, 1856)
hyndmanni (Bell, 1845)
laevis
(Bell, 1845)
Cestopagurus Bouvier, 1897
timidus (Roux, 1830)
Nematopagurus A Milne-Edwards & Bouvier, 1892
longicornis A Milne-Edwards & Bouvier, 1892
Pagurus Fabricius, 1775
alatus
Fabricius, 1775
anachoretus
Risso, 1826
bernhardus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
carneus
Pocock, 1889
chevreuxi (Bouvier, 1896)
Roscoff (Bourdon, 1965).
cuanensis
Bell, 1845
forbesii
Bell, 1845
Synonym: P. sculptimanus Lucas, 1846.
prideaux
Leach, 1815
pubescens Kröyer, 1838
pubesculentus (A Milne-Edwards & Bouvier, 1892)
Parapaguridae
Parapagurus Smith, 1879
pilosimanus pilosimanus
Smith, 1879
GALATHEOIDEA
Galatheidae
Galathea Fabricius, 1793
Reviewed by de Saint Laurent (1971).
dispersa Bate, 1859
intermedia Liljeborg, 1851
machadoi
Barrois, 1888
Occurs on depth limit and southern limit of area.
nexa
Embleton, 1834
squamifera
Leach, 1814
strigosa
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Munida Leach, 1820
Reviewed by Rice & de Saint Laurent (1986).
rugosa
(Fabricius, 1775)
sarsi Huus, 1935
Found in deeper water with Munida rugosa.
Porcellanidae
Pisidia Leach, 1820
longicornis
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Synonym: Porcella longicornis (Pennant, 1777).
Porcellana Lamarck, 1801
platycheles
(Pennant, 1777)
BRACHYURA
Reference Ingle (1980, 1983), Clark (1986).
DROMIOIDEA
DROMIACEA
Dromiidae
Dromia Weber, 1795
personata (Linnaeus, 1758)
ARCHAEOBRACHYURA
TYMOLOIDEA
Cymonomidae
Cymonomus A Milne-Edwards, 1880
granulatus
(Thompson, 1873)
Deep-water species recorded on limits of area.
HOMOLOIDEA
Homolidae
Paromola Wood-Mason & Alcock, 1891
cuvieri
(Risso, 1916)
OXYSTOMATA
LEUCOSIOIDEA
Leucosiidae
Ebaliinae
Ebalia Leach, 1817
cranchii
Leach, 1817
granulosa H Milne-Edwards, 1837
nux A Milne-Edwards, 1883
tuberosa
(Pennant, 1777)
tumefacta
(Montagu, 1808)
OXYRHYNCHA
MAJOIDEA
Majidae
Majinae
Maja Lamarck, 1801
squinado
(Herbst, 1788)
Oregoniinae
Hyas Leach, 1814
araneus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
coarctatus
Leach, 1815
Inachinae
Achaeus Leach, 1817
cranchii
Leach, 1817
Dorhynchus Thompson, 1873
thomsoni Thomson, 1873
A deep-water species, recorded on limits of this area.
Inachus Weber, 1795
dorsettensis
(Pennant, 1777)
leptochirus
Leach, 1817
phalangium
(Fabricius, 1775)
Synonym: I. dorynchus Leach, 1815.
Macropodia Leach, 1814
deflexa
Forest, 1978
linaresi Forest & Z Alvarez, 1964
rostrata
(Linnaeus, 1761)
tenuirostris
(Leach, 1814)
Synonym: M. longirostris Fabricius, 1775.
Pisinae
Eurynome Leach, 1814
S1536
S1537
S1538
S1539
S1540
S1541
S1542
S1543
S1544
S1545
S1546
S1547
S1548
S1549
S1550
S1551
S1552
S1553
S1554
S1555
S1556
S1557
S1558
S1559
S1560
S1561
S1562
S1563
S1564
S1565
S1566
S1567
S1568
S1569
S1570
S1571
S1572
S1573
S1574
S1575
S1576
S1577
aspera
(Pennant, 1777)
spinosa
Hailstone, 1835
Pisa Leach, 1814
armata (Latreille, 1803)
tetraodon
(Pennant, 1777)
Rochinia A Milne-Edwards, 1878
carpenteri
(Thomson, 1873)
PARTHENOPOIDEA
Parthenopidae
Parthenopinae
Parthenope Weber, 1795
massena
(Roux, 1830)
CANCRIDEA
CANCROIDEA
Corystidae
Corystes Bosc, 1802
cassivelaunus
(Pennant, 1777)
Atelecyclidae
Atelecyclus Leach, 1814
rotundatus
(Olivi, 1792)
undecimdentatus
(Herbst, 1783)
Thiidae
Thia Leach, 1815
scutellata
(Fabricius, 1793)
Pirimelidae
Pirimela Leach, 1816
denticulata
(Montagu, 1808)
Cancridae
Cancer Linnaeus, 1758
bellianus
Johnston, 1861
pagurus
Linnaeus, 1758
BRACHYRHYNCHA
PORTUNOIDEA
Portunidae
Portuninae
Callinectes Stimpson, 1860
sapidus
Rathbun, 1896
Polybiinae
Bathynectes Stimpson, 1870
longipes
(Risso, 1816)
maravigna
(Prestandrea, 1839)
Liocarcinus Stimpson, 1870
S1578
S1579
S1580
S1581
S1582
S1584
S1585
S1586
S1587
S1588
S1589
S1590
S1591
S1592
S1593
S1594
S1595
S1596
S1597
S1598
S1599
S1600
S1601
arcuatus
(Leach, 1814)
corrugatus
(Pennant, 1777)
depurator
(Linnaeus, 1758)
holsatus
(Fabricius, 1798)
marmoreus
(Leach, 1814)
pusillus
(Leach, 1815)
zariquieyi (Gordon, 1968)
Macropipus Prestandrea, 1833
tuberculatus
(Roux, 1830)
Necora Holthuis, 1987
puber
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Polybius Leach, 1820
henslowii
Leach, 1820
Carcininae
Carcinus Leach, 1814
maenas
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Portumnus Leach, 1814
latipes
(Pennant, 1777)
Xaiva MacLeay, 1838
biguttata
(Risso, 1816)
Geryonidae
Geryon Kröyer, 1837
trispinosus
(Herbst, 1803)
S1602
S1603
S1604
S1605
S1606
S1607
S1608
S1609
S1610
S1611
S1612
S1613
XANTHOIDEA
Goneplacidae
Goneplacinae
Goneplax Leach, 1814
rhomboides
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Xanthidae
Monodaeus Guinot, 1967
couchi
(Couch, 1851)
Neopanope A Milne-Edwards, 1880
sayi
(S I Smith, 1869)
Pilumnoides H Milne-Edwards & Lucas, 1843
inglei
Guinot & Macpherson, 1987
S1614
S1615
S1616
S1617
S1618
S1619
S1620
S1621
S1622
S1623
S1624
Pilumnus Leach, 1815
hirtellus
(Linnaeus, 1761)
Rhithropanopeus Rathbun, 1898
harrisii
(Gould, 1841)
Xantho Leach, 1814
incisus
Leach, 1814
pilipes A Milne-Edwards, 1867
GRAPSIDOIDEA
Grapsidae
Grapsinae
Pachygrapsus Randall, 1839
A deep-water species, recorded on limits of the area.
Synonym: T. potua Leach in Brehaut, 1973.
Synonyms: Macropipus Prestandrea, 1833 in part; Portunus
Fabricius, 1798 in part.
Synonym: Liocarcinus puber.
Synonym: Geryon tridens of previous authors. Reference
Manning & Holthuis, 1989.
See Ingle (1980) for British records. Synonym: P. perlatus
(Poeppig, 1836).
201
Species Directory
S1625
S1626
S1627
S1628
S1629
S1630
S1631
S1632
marmoratus
(Fabricius, 1787)
Planes Bowdich, 1825
minutus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Varuninae
Brachynotus De Haan, 1833
sexdentatus
(Risso, 1826)
Eriocheir De Haan, 1835
sinensis
H Milne-Edwards, 1854
S1633
S1634
S1635
S1636
S1637
S1638
S1639
S1640
S1641
PINNOTHEROIDEA
Pinnotheridae
Pinnotherinae
Pinnotheres Bosc, 1802
pinnotheres
(Linnaeus, 1758)
pisum (Linnaeus, 1767)
Asthenognathinae
Asthenognathus Stimpson, 1858
atlanticus
Monod, 1933
A river dwelling species which may occur in brackish water
(Clark, 1986).
Synonym: Tritodynamia atlantica (Monod 1932).
REFERENCES
ADEMA, J.P.N.M. & HUWAE, P.H.M. (1982) New and supplementary records of marine Isopoda for
the Netherlands and the southern North Sea since 1956, with a note on Peltogaster paguri
(Crustacea, Cirripedia). Zoologische Bijdragen, 28: 33-57.
AL-ADHUB, A.H.Y. & WILLIAMSON, D.I. (1975) Some European Processidae (Crustacea, Decapoda,
Caridea). Journal of Natural History, 9: 693-703.
ALLEN, J.A. (1967) The fauna of the Clyde Sea area. Crustacea: Euphausiacea and Decapoda, with an
illustrated key to the British species. Scottish Marine Biological Association, Millport. 116 pp.
ATHERSUCH, J. (1980) On Aurila woodwardii (Brady). Stereo-Atlas Ostracod Shells, 7(9): 45-52.
ATHERSUCH, J. & HORNE, D.J. (1984) A review of some European genera of the Family
Loxoconchidae (Crustacea: Ostracoda). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London,
81: 1-22.
ATHERSUCH, J., HORNE, D.J. & WHITTAKER, J.E. (1985) Marine and brackish Water ostracods.
Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 43: 343 pp.
BAMBER, R.N. (1987) Some aspects of the biology of the North American Ostracod Sarsiella zostericola
Cushman in the vicinity of a British power station. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 6(1): 57-62.
BARNARD, J.L. (1969) The families and genera of marine gammaridean Amphipoda. Bulletin of the
U.S. National Museum, 271: 535 pp.
BARNARD, J.L. (1973) Revision of Corophiidae and related families (Amphipoda). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 151: 1-27.
BARNARD, J.L. (1977) A new species of Synchelidium (Crustacea, Amphipoda) from sand beaches in
California. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 90(4): 877-883.
BARNARD, J.L. & GIVEN, R.R. (1960) Common pleustid amphipods of Southern California, with a
projected revision of the family. Pacific Naturalist, 1(17): 37-48.
BASSINDALE, R. (1964) British Barnacles. Synopses of the British Fauna, (Series 1), 14: 68 pp.
BEARE, D.J. & MOORE, P.G. (1994) Observations on the biology of a rare British marine amphipod:
Monoculodes gibbosus (Crustacea: Amphipoda: Oedicerotidae). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 74: 193-201.
BIRD, G.J. & HOLDICH, D.M. (1984) New deep-sea Leptognathiid tanaids (Crustacea, Tanaidacea)
from the North-east Atlantic. Zoologica Scripta, 13: 283-315.
BOCQUET, C. (1950) La problème taxonomique des Jaera marina Fabr. (J. albifons Leach). Compte
rendu Hebdomanaire des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences. Paris, 230: 132-134.
BODIN, P. (1988) Catalogue des nouveaux copépodes harpacticoides marins. Université de Bretagne
Occidentale, Brest.
BOSCHMA, H. (1933) The Rhizocephala in the collection of the British Museum. Zoological Journal
of the Linnean Society of London, 38: 473-552.
202
BOSSANYI, J. (1967) The marine fauna of the Cullercoats District. 4C: Arthropoda. 3b: Crustacea;
Ostracoda. Report of the Dove Marine Laboratory, 3rd series, No.16: 41-68.
BOSSANYI, J. & BULL, H.O. (1971) The marine fauna of the Cullercoats District. 5: Arthropoda. 3c:
Crustacea; Copepoda. Report of the Dove Marine Laboratory, 3rd series, No. 17: 1-59.
BOURDON, R. (1963) Epicarides et Rhizocephales de Roscoff. Cahiers de biologie marine, 4: 415-434.
BOURDON, R. (1965) Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Decapodes - Stomatopodes. Éditions
de la Station Biologique de Roscoff. 45 pp.
BOURDON, R. (1968) Les Bopyridae des mers Européenes. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire
Naturelle de Paris, Série A, Tome L. Fasc. 2: 77-424.
BOURDON, R. (1980) Sur quelques crustaces nouveaux pour la région de Roscoff. Travaux de la
Station Biologique de Roscoff, (N.S.), 26: 1-3.
BOUSFIELD, E.L. (1977) A new look at the systematics of gammaroidean amphipods of the world.
Crustaceana, Supplement 4: 282-316.
BOUSFIELD, E.L. (1978) A revised classification and phylogeny of amphipod crustaceans. Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada, Series IV, 16: 343-390.
BOUSFIELD, E.L. (1983) An updated phyletic classification and palaeohistory of the Amphipoda. In:
Crustacean Phylogeny. F.R. Schram, ed, pp 257-277. A.A. Balkema, Rotterdam.
BOWMAN, T.E. & ABELE, L.G. (1982) Classification of the Recent Crustacea. In: The Biology of
Crustacea. L.G. Abele, ed, Vol. 1: 1-27. Systematics, the fossil record and biogeography. Academic Press, London & New York.
BOWMAN, T.H. & GRUNER, H. (1973) The families and genera of Hyperiidea (Crustacea: Amphipoda).
Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, 146: 1-64.
BOXSHALL, G.A. & LINCOLN, R.J. (1987) The life cycle of the Tantulocarida (Crustacea). Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, Series B, 315: 267-303.
BOXSHALL, G.A. & PLATTS, E.A. (1978) The first record of the copepod Doridicola agilis Leydig on
the nudibranch Aeolidiella sanguinea (Norman). Irish Naturalists Journal, 19(7): 252.
CALMAN, W.T. (1905) The marine fauna of the west coast of Ireland, IV, Cumacea. Department of
Agriculture for Ireland, Fisheries Branch, Scientific Investigations, 1904, I (1905): 3-52.
CHEVREUX, E. & FAGE, L. (1925) Amphipodes. Faune de France 9. Lechevalier, Paris.
CLARK, P.F. (1986) North-East Atlantic Crabs: An atlas of distribution. Marine Conservation Society, Ross-on-Wye.
CLÉMENT, M. & MOORE, C.G. (1995) A revision of the genus Halectinosoma (Harpacticoida:
Ectinosomatidae): a reappraisal of H. sarsi (Boeck) and related species. Zoological Journal of
the Linnean Society, 114: 247-306.
COSTELLO, M.J., HOLMES, J.M.C., McGRATH, D. & MYERS, A.A. (1990) A Review and Catalogue of the Amphipoda (Crustacea) in Ireland. Irish Fisheries Investigations, Series B, No. 33
(1989). 70 pp.
COSTELLO, M.J. & MYERS, A.A. (1989) Obserations on the parasitism of Aora gracilis (Bate)
(Amphipoda) by Sphaeronella leuckartii Salensky (Copepoda), with a review of amphipodSphaeronella associations. Journal of Natural History, 23: 81-91.
DAHL, E. (1985) Crustacea Leptostraca, principles of taxonomy and a revision of European shelf
species. Sarsia, 70: 135-165.
DAUVIN, J.C. (1983) Nouvelles espèces pour l’inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff: Annelides
Polychètes et Crustaces Amphipodes et Cumaces. Travaux de la Station Biologique de Roscoff,
(N.S.), 29: 5-8.
DAUVIN J-C. & BELLAN-SANTINI, D. (1988) Illustrated key to Ampelisca species from the northeastern Atlantic. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 68: 659676.
203
Species Directory
DAUVIN, J-C. & BELLAN-SANTINI, D. (1990) An overview of the amphipod genus Haploops
(Ampeliscidae). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 70: 887903.
ENEQUIST, P. (1950) Studies on the soft-bottom amphipods of the Skagerrak. Zoologische Bijdragen,
28: 297-492.
ERWIN, D.G. PICTON, B.E., BRACHI, R. & ELLIOT, R.C.A. (1983) A diving survey of the substrates
and benthic fauna of Dundrum Bay, Northern Ireland. Progress in Underwater Science, 8: 2148.
FORSMAN, B. (1949) Weitere Studien uber die Rassen von Jaera albifrons Leach. Zoologiska Bidrag
Från Uppsala, 27: 449-463.
FRYER, G. (1987) A new classification of the branchiopod Crustacea. Zoological Journal of the Linnean
Society of London, 91: 357-383.
GEDDES, D.C. (1980) A note on Parastenocaris phyllura Kiefer and P. vicesima Klie (Copepoda:
Harpacticoida) in Britain. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom,
60: 539-540.
GOTTO, R.V. (1979) The association of Copepods with marine invertebrates. Advances in Marine
Biology, 16: 1-109.
GOTTO, R.V. (1984) Observations on Synaptiphilas tridens (T. & A. Scott), an ecto-associate of
holothurians. Crustaceana, Supplement 7: 214-216.
GOTTO, R.V. (1993) Commensal and parasitic copepods associated with marine invertebrates (and
whales). Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 46: 246 pp.
GOTTO, R.V. & McGRATH, D. (1980) Choniostomatid copepods from Irish coastal waters. Irish
Naturalists Journal, 20(3): 113-114.
GOUDSWAARD, P.C. (1981) Aanvulling op W.M. 118 “De Isopoden van de Nederlandse Kust” Over
het voorkomen van Priapion fraissei Giard & Bonnier 1887 (Isopoda, Epicaridae, Entoniscidae)
Langs de Nederlandse Kust. Zeepaard, 41(4): 119-121.
HAMOND, R. (1973a) Some marine and brackish-water copepods from Wells-next-the-Sea, Norfolk,
England. Transactions of the Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists Society, 22(4): 237-243.
HAMOND, R. (1973b) The marine and brackish-water Copepods of Norfolk: Calanoida, Misophrioida,
Cyclopoida, Monstrilloida, Notodelphyoida and incertae sedis. Cahiers de biologie marine, 14:
335-3600.
HANSEN, H.J. (1916) Crustacea Malacostraca, III. The Danish Ingolf Expedition, 3(5): 1-262. H.
Hagerup, Copenhagen.
HARDING, P.T., COTTON, M.J. & RUNDLE, A.J. (1980) The occurrence of Halophiloscia
(Stenophiloscia) zosterae Verhoeff, 1928 (Isopoda, Oniscoidea) in Britain. Crustaceana, 39(1):
111-112.
HARRISON, R.J. (1944) Caprellidea (Amphipoda, Crustacea). Synopses of the British Fauna, (Series
1), No. 2. Linnean Society, London.
HIPEAU-JAQUOTTE, R. (1980) La forme male atypique du copepode ascidicole Notodelphyidae
Pachypygus gibber (Thorell, 1859): description et synoymie avec Agnathaner minutus Canu,
1891. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, Série A, 4: 455-470.
HOLDICH, D.M. (1970) The distribution and habitat preferences of the Afro-European species of
Dynamene (Crustacea: Isopoda). Journal of Natural History, 4: 419-438.
HOLDICH, D.M. & JONES, J.A. (1983) Tanaids. Keys and notes for the identification of the species.
Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 27: 98 pp.
HOLDICH, D.M. & BIRD, G.J. (1986) Tanaidacea (Crustacea) from sublittoral waters off West Scotland, including the description of two new genera. Journal of Natural History, 20: 79-100.
HOLMES, J.M.C. (1986) Records of some interesting copepods belonging to the Clausidiidae, a family
new to Ireland. Irish Naturalists Journal, 22(1): 30-32.
204
HOLMES, J.M.C. & GOTTO, R.V. (1987) Some ascidicolous copepods new to British and Irish waters. Irish Naturalists Journal, 22: 340.
HOLMES, J.M.C. & GOTTO, R.V. (1992) A list of the Poecilostomatoida (Crustacea: Copepoda) of
Ireland. Bulletin of the Irish Biogeographical Society, 15: 2-33.
HOLMES, J.M.C. & JEAL, F. (1987) some crustaceans associated with the gribble Limnoria lignorum
(Rathke) in Ireland. Irish Naturalists Journal, 22: 317-319.
HORNE, D.J. (1982a) The vertical distribution of phytal ostracods in the intertidal zone at Gove
Point, Bristol Channel, UK. Journal of Micropalaeontology, 1: 71-84.
HORNE, D.J. (1982b) The ostracod fauna of an intertidal Sabellaria reef at Blue Anchor, Somerset,
England. Estuarine, Coastal and Shelf Science, 15: 671-678.
HORNE, D.J. & WHITTAKER, J.E. (1985) A revision of the genus Paradoxostoma Fischer (Crustacea: Ostracoda) in British waters. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 85: 131203.
HUMES, A.G. (1980) A review of the copepods associated with holothurians, including new species
from the Indo-Pacific. Beaufortia, 30(4): 31-123.
HUMES, A.G. (1982) A review of Copepoda associated with sea anemones and anemone-like forms
(Cnidaria, Anthozoa). Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, 72(2): 1- 120.
HUMES, A.G. & BOXSHALL, G.A. (1996) A revision of the lichomolgoid complex (Copepoda:
Poecilostomatida), with a recognition of six new families. Journal of Natural History, 30: 175227.
HUMES, A.G. & STOCK, J.H. (1973) A revision of the family Lichomolgidae Kossmann, 1877, cyclopoid
copepods mainly associated with marine invertebrates. Smithsonian contributions to Zoology,
127: i-v: 1-368.
HUWAE, P.H.M. (1977) De Isopoden van de Nederlandse kust. Wetenschappelijke Mededelingen
Koniklijke Nederlandse natuurhistorische Vereniging, 118: 1-44.
HUYS, R. (1992) The amphiatlantic distribution of Leptastacus macronyx (T. Scott, 1892) (Copepoda:
Harpacticoida): a paradigm of taxonomic confusion; and a cladistic approach to the classification of the Leptastacidae Lang, 1948. Academia Analecta, 54: 21-196.
HUYS, R. & BOXHALL, G.A. (1991) Copepod Evolution. Ray Society, London. Vol. 159, 468.
ILLG, P.G. & DUDLEY, P.L. (1980) The family Ascidicolidae and its sub- families (Copepoda,
Cyclopoida), with descriptions of new species. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle
de Paris, Série A, 117: 1-192.
INGLE, R.W. (1969) The Crustacean amphipod genus Corophium Latreille; a morphological and taxonomic study. PhD Thesis. Univ. Reading, UK. 135 pp.
INGLE, R.W. (1980) British Crabs. British Museum (Natural History), London & Oxford University
Press, Oxford. 222 pp.
INGLE, R.W. (1983) Shallow Water Crabs. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 25: 206 pp.
INGLE, R.W. (1985) Northeastern Atlantic and Mediterranean hermit crabs (Crustacea: Anomura:
Paguroidea: Paguridae). I. The genus Pagurus Fabricius, 1775. Journal of Natural History, 19:
745-769.
JONES, D.A. (1979) Cirolana microphthalma Hoek, 1882. (Isopoda: Cirolanidae) from the North Sea.
Crustaceana, 37(3): 318-320.
JONES, N.S. (1976) British Cumaceans. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 7: 62 pp.
KABATA, Z. (1979) Parasitic Copepoda of British Fishes. Ray Society, London.
KABATA, Z. (1992a) Copepoda parasitic on Australian fishes, XV. Family Ergasilidae
(Poecilostomatoida). Journal of Natural History, 26: 47-66.
KABATA, Z. (1992b) Copepods parasitic on fishes. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 47: 264 pp.
KEMP, S. (1910) The Decopoda Natantia of the Coasts of Ireland. Department of Agriculture for Ireland, Fisheries Branch, Scientific Investigations, 1908, 1 (1910): 1-190.
205
Species Directory
KRAPP-SCHICKEL, G. (1976) Die Gattung Stenothoe (Crustacea, Amphipoda) in Mittelmeer.
Bijdragen tot de Dierkunde, 46(1): 1-34.
LAMB, E.J., BOXSHALL, G.A., MILL, P.J. & GRAHAME, J. (1996) Nucellicolidae: a new family of
endoparasitic copepods (Poecilostomatoida) from the Dog Whelk Nucella lapillus (Gastropoda).
Journal of Crustacean Biology, 16(1): 142-148.
LANG, K. (1948) Monographie der Harpacticiden. Stockholm. 2 vols, 1683 pp.
LINCOLN, R.J. (1979) British Marine Amphipoda: Gammaridea. British Museum (Natural History),
London. 658 pp.
LINCOLN, R.J. & HURLEY, D.E. (1974) Catalogue of the whale-lice (Crustacea: Amphipoda:
Cyamidae) in the collections of the British Museum (Natural History). Bulletin of the British
Museum of Natural History (Zoology), 27(2): 65-72.
LOEUFF, LE & INTES, A. (1977) Les Bodotria (Crustacea, Cumacea) des mers d’Europe et des côtes
occidentales de l’Afrique tropicale. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris
(Zool), 347: 1137-1164.
MAKINGS, P. (1977) A guide to the British Coastal Mysidacea. Field Studies, 4: 575-595.
MALT, S.J. (1982) New and little known species of Oncaeidae (Cyclopoida) from the North Eastern
Atlantic. Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History (Zoology), 42(3): 185-205.
MANNING, R.B. (1980) The super families, families and genera of recent Stomatopod Crustacea,
with diagnoses of six new families. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 93(2):
362-372.
MANNING, R.B. & HOLTHUIS, L.B. (1989) Two new genera and nine new species of Geryonid crabs
(Crustacea, Decapoda, Geryonidae). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 102:
50-57.
MAUCHLINE, J. (1980) The biology of Mysids and Euphausiids. Advances in Marine Biology, 18: 1167.
MAUCHLINE, J. (1984) Euphausiid, Stomatopod and Leptostracan Crustaceans. Synopses of the
British Fauna, (N.S.), 30: 91 pp.
MAUCHLINE, J. (1988) Taxonomic value of pore pattern in the integument of calanoid copepods
(Crustacea). Journal of Zoology, London, 214: 697-749.
McGRATH, D. (1984) Marine fauna of Co Wexford. 6. The Mysidacea of inshore marine and brackish
water habitats. Irish Naturalists Journal, 21(6): 251-255.
McGRATH, D. & ATKINS, P. (1979) Some parasitic Isopoda (Epicaridea) from the Galway Bay area,
west coast of Ireland. Irish Naturalists Journal, 199(12): 437-439.
MOORE, C.G. (1975) A review of the harpacticoid genus Paraleptastacus (Crustacea, Copepoda). Journal of Natural History, 9: 495-507.
MOORE, C.G. & O’REILLY, M.G. (1989) A re-examination of some problematical species of
Haloschizopera (Copepoda, Harpacticoida). Journal of Natural History, 23: 93-110.
MOORE, C.G. & O’REILLY, M.G. (1993) A description of Haloschizopera bulbifera (Sars) and three
similar new species of harpacticoid copepod. Journal of Natural History, 28: 53-74.
MOORE, P.G. (1983) On the male of Sophrosyne robertsoni Stebbing & Robertson (Crustacea,
Amphipoda). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 77: 103-109.
MOORE, P.G. (1984a) The fauna of the Clyde Sea Area. Crustacea: Amphipoda. University Marine
Biological Station, Millport, Occasional Publication No. 2, 84 pp.
MOORE, P.G. (1984b) The amphipod Monoculodes gibbosus (Crustacea) in British waters. Journal of
the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 64: 271-278.
MOORE, P.G. (1984c) Acanthonotozoma serratum, an arctic amphipod new to Britain. Journal of the
Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 64(3): 731-732.
206
MOORE, P.G. & BEARE, D.J. (1993) Taxonomic confusion in the genus Pontocrates (Crustacea:
Amphipoda) and the presence of P. arcticus in Britian. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 73: 609-615.
MYERS, A.A. (1974) Amphitholina cuniculus (Stebbing), a little known marine amphipod crustacean
new to Ireland. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 74B(27): 463-469.
MYERS, A.A. (1977) Two new species of the amphipod genus Microdeutopus Costa from the Mediterranean Sea. Bolletino del Museo civico di Storia naturale di Verona., 4: 475-478.
MYERS, A.A. & COSTELLO, M.J. (1984) The amphipod genus Aora in British and Irish waters.
Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 64: 279-283.
MYERS, A.A. & COSTELLO, M.J. (1986) The Amphipod sibling pair Leucothoe lilljeborgi Boeck and
L. incisa Robertson in British and Irish waters. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of
the United Kingdom, 66: 77-82.
MYERS, A.A. & McGRATH, D. (1978) A new species of amphipod, Lembos denticorpus sp. nov. (Aoridae)
from Galway Bay. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 78B(8): 125-131.
MYERS, A.A. & McGRATH, D. (1979) The British and Irish species of Siphonoecetes Krøyer
(Amphipoda: Gammaridea). Journal of Natural History, 13(2): 211- 220.
MYERS, A.A. & McGRATH, D. (1981) Taxonomic studies on British and Irish Amphipoda. The genus
Photis with the re-establishment of P. pollex (= P. macrocoxa). Journal of the Marine Biological
Association of the United Kingdom, 61: 759-768.
MYERS, A.A. & McGRATH, D. (1982a) Taxonomic studies on British and Irish Amphipoda. Reestablishment of Leucothoe procera. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United
Kingdom, 62: 693-698.
MYERS, A.A. & McGRATH, D. (1982b) Taxonomic studies on British and Irish Amphipoda. The
genus Gammaropsis. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 62:
93-100.
MYERS, A.A. & McGRATH, D. (1983) The genus Listriella (Crustacea: Amphipoda) in British and
Irish Waters, with the description of a new species. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 63: 347-353.
MYERS, A.A. & McGRATH, D. (1984) A revision of the north-east Atlantic species of Ericthonius
(Crustacea: Amphipoda). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom,
64: 379-400.
MYERS, A.A., McGRATH, D. & COSTELLO, M.J. (1987) The Irish species of Iphimedia Rathke
(Amphipoda: Acanthonotozomatidae). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United
Kingdom, 67(2): 307-322.
NAGABHUSHANAM, A.K. (1958) Sacculina gonoplaxae Ganivet 1911, a rhizocephalan parasite new
to British waters. Nature, London, 181: 57-58.
NAYLOR, E. (1972) British Marine Isopods. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 3: 86 pp.
NEALE, J.W. (1970) The marine flora and fauna of the Isles of Scilly. Crustacea: Ostracoda. Journal
of Natural History, 4: 399-411.
NEWMAN, W.A. & ROSS, A. (1976) Revision of the balanomorph barnacles: including a catalogue of
the species. Memoirs of the San Diego Society of Natural History, 9: 1-108.
OLEROD, R. (1975) The mouthparts of some North Atlantic species of the genus Orchomene Boeck
(Crustacea: Amphipoda). Zoologica Scripta, 4: 205-216.
OLIVER, P.G. & SUTTON, S.L. (1982) Miktoniscus patiencei Vandel, 1946 (Isopoda: Oniscoidea), a
redescription with notes on its occurrence in Britain and Eire. Journal of Natural History, 16:
201-208.
OLIVER, P.G. & TREW, A. (1981) A new species of Metatrichoniscoides (Crustacea: Isopoda:
Oniscoidea) from the coast of South Wales, UK. Journal of Natural History, 15: 525-529.
OMER-COOPER, J & RAWSON, J.H. (1934) Notes on the British Sphaeromatidae (Crustacea:
Isopoda). Report of the Dove Marine Laboratory, 3(2): 22-58.
207
Species Directory
O’RIORDAN, C.E. (1982) Marine fauna notes from the National Museum of Ireland - 8. Irish Naturalists Journal, 20(12): 551-553.
OOISHI, S (1996) Two ascidicolid copepods, Botryllophilus macropus Canu and B. norvegicus
Schellenberg, from British waters. Journal of Crustacean Biology, 16(1): 169-191.
O’REILLY, M.G. (1995a) A new genus of copepod (Copepoda: Poecilostomatoida) commensal with the
maldanid polychaete Rhodine gracilior, with a review of the family Clausiidae. Journal of Natural
History, 29: 47-64.
O’REILLY, M.G. (1995b) Parasitic and commensal Copepoda. In: Benthic biodiversity in the southern
Irish Sea. A. S. Y. Mackie, P. G. Oliver & E. I. S. Rees, Studies in Marine Biodiversity and
Systematics from the National Museum of Wales. BIOMOR Reports, 1: 62-69.
PIKE, R.B. (1953) The bopyrid parasites of the Anomura from British and Irish Waters. Zoological
Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 42(285): 219-238.
POORE, G.C.B. (1980) A revision of the genera of the Paranthuridae (Crustacea: Isopoda: Anthuridea)
with a catalogue of species. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 68: 53-67.
RICE, A.L. & SAINT LAURENT, M. DE, (1986) The nomenclature and diagnostic characters of four
north-eastern Atlantic species of the genus Munida Leach: M. rugosa (Fabricius), M. tenuimana
G.O. Sars, M. intermedia A. Milne Edwards and Bouvier, and M. sarsi Huus (Crustacea,
Decapoda, Galatheidae). Journal of Natural History, 20: 143-163.
ROSE, M. (1933) Copepodes pelagiques. Faune de France 26. Lechevalier, Paris.
SAINT-LAURENT, M. DE, (1971) Campagne d’essais du “Jean Charcot” (3-8 Decembre 1968). 6. Sur
Galathea machadoi Barrois et G. bispinosa sp. nov. Clef des espèces européenes du genre
Galathea (Crustacea: Decapoda: Galatheidae). Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle
de Paris (2 Série), 42(4): 716-724.
SARS, G.O. (1899) An account of the Crustacea of Norway. Vol II. Isopoda. Bergen Museum, Bergen.
SCOTT, T. (1906) A catalogue of land, freshwater and marine Crustacea found in the basin of the
River Forth and its estuary. Pt. 1. Malacostraca, Cladocera and Brachiura. Proceedings of the
Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh, 16(4): 97-190.
SHEADER, M. (1983) The marine fauna of the Cullercoats District. 13: Amphipoda. Report of the
Dove Marine Laboratory, 3rd series, No. 26: 187 pp.
SIEG, J. (1986a) Tanaidacea (Crustacea) von der Antarktis und Subantarktis II. Tanaidacea gesammelt
von Dr. J. W. Wagele wahrend der Deutschen Antarktis Expedition 1983. Mitteilungen aus
dem Zoologischen Museum der Universitat Kiel, 2(4): 1-80.
SIEG, J. (1986b) Crustacea Tanaidacea of the Antarctic and the Subantarctic. Antarctic Research
Series, 45: 180 pp.
SIVERTSEN, E. & HOLTHUIS, L.B. (1956) Crustacea Decapoda (the Penaidea and Stenopodidea
excepted). Report of the scientific results of the Michael Sars North Atlantic deep-sea Expedition, 1910, 5: 1-54.
SMALDON, G., HOLTHUIS, L.B. & FRANSEN, C.H.J.M. (1993) Coastal shrimps and prawns.
Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 15: 142 pp.
SMALDON, G. & LYSTER, I.H.J. (1976) Stomatolepas elegans (Costa 1840) (Cirripedia): new records
and notes. Crustaceana, 30: 317-318.
SPOONER, G.M. (1959) New members of the British marine bottom fauna. Nature, London, 183:
1695-1696.
STOCK, J.H. (1973a) Notes on copepods associated with invertebrates. I. A new record of Giardella
callianassae Canu, 1888 (Cyclopoida, Clausidiidae) from the English Channel. II Heteranthessius
furcatus Stock, 1971 (Cyclopoida, Pseudanthessiidae) in Brittany. Bulletin, Zoologisch Museum,
Universiteit van Amsterdam, 3(7): 39-45.
STOCK, J.H. (1973b) Whale-lice (Amphipoda: Cyamidae) in Dutch waters. Bulletin, Zoologisch Museum, Universiteit van Amsterdam, 3(12): 73-77.
208
TATTERSALL, W.M. (1906) The marine fauna of the coast of Ireland. Part III. Pelagic Amphipods of
the Irish Atlantic slope. Department of Agriculture for Ireland, Fisheries Branch, Scientific
Investigations, 1905, Appendix 4: 39pp, 5 plates.
TATTERSALL, W.M. (1913) Clare Island survey Part 42. Amphipoda. Proceedings of the Royal Irish
Academy, 31B: 1-24.
TATTERSALL, W.M. & TATTERSALL, O.S. (1951) The British Mysidacea. Ray Society, London.
460 pp.
TOULMOND, A. & TRUCHOT, J.P. (1964) Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Amphipodes Cumaces. Travaux de la Station Biologique de Roscoff, Supplément, 42 pp.
TRILLES, J.P. (1976) Les Cymothoidae (Isopoda: Flabellifera) des côtes francaises. III. Les Lironecinae
Schioedte et Meinert, 1884. Bulletin du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, Zoologie,
272: 801-819.
VANDEL, A. (1960, 1962) Isopodes Terrestres. Faune de France 64, 66. Lechevalier, Paris. pp 1-416
(Part 1); pp 417-931 (Part 2).
VINOGRADOV, M.E., VOLKOV, A.F. & SEMENOVA, T.N. (1982) (Amphipods - hyperiids
(Amphipoda: Hyperiidae) of the Pacific Ocean.) In Russian. Opredeliteli Faune SSr. 132: 483
pp.
WELLS, J.B.J. (1963) Copepoda from the littoral region of the estuary of the River Exe (Devon, England). Crustaceana, 5: 10-26.
WHATLEY, R.C. & WALL, D.R. (1969) A preliminary account of the ecology and distribution of
recent Ostracoda in the southern Irish Sea. In: The taxonomy, morphology and ecology of recent
Ostracoda. J. W. Neale, ed. Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh.
WILDISH, D.J. (1987) Estuarine species of Orchestia (Crustacea: Amphipoda: Talitroidea) from Britain. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 67: 571-583.
WILLEMS, K.A. (1981) Boreopontia heipi n.g., n.sp. an interstitial harpacticoid (Copepoda) from the
southern bight of the North Sea. Biologisch Jaarboek, Dodonaea, 49: 200-209.
WILLIAMS, R. (1969) Ecology of the Ostracoda from selected marine intertidal localities on the coast
of Anglesey. In: The taxonomy, morphology and ecology of recent Ostracoda. Neale, J.W. ed., pp
299-329. Oliver & Boyd, Edinburgh.
ZARIQUIEY ALVAREZ, R. (1968) Crustaceas Decapodos Ibericos. Investigacion pesquera, No. 32.
Barcelona.
209
Species Directory
TARDIGRADA
compiled by
Myles O’Reilly
Scottish Environment Protection Agency,
West Region HQ, 3 Redwood Crescent, Peel Park,
East Kilbride G74 5PR, UK
210
TARDIGRADA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Tardigrada contains some 400 species of small multicellular animals, between 50-1200µ
long, which occur most commonly in the surface water of mosses, liverworts and some angiosperms.
Marine forms are few, and occur mainly in the interstitial water between sand grains, though
Echiniscoides sigismundi has been recorded at various times on the alga Enteromorpha, in the mantle
cavity of mussels and on barnacles. Tardigrades move with a characteristic lumbering gait on account
of which they have been popularly described as “water bears”. Morgan & King (1976) describe the
British species of tardigrade and there are more recent descriptions and illustrations of some species in
Elliott et al. (1990). Morgan and Lampard (1986) list many of the Scottish species and a key to all
British marine species is provided by Morgan & O’Reilly (1989).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum TARDIGRADA
Class HETEROTARDIGRADA
Order ARTHROTARDIGRADA
Family Batillipedidae ..................................... V4
Family Halechiniscidae ................................. V15
Family Stygarctidae ....................................... V18
Order ECHINISCOIDEA
Family Echiniscoididae ................................. V22
Class EUTARDIGRADA
Family Macrobiotidae .................................... V26
Phylum TARDIGRADA
V1
V2
V3
V4
V5
V6
V7
V8
V9
V10
V11
V12
V13
V14
V15
V16
V17
V18
V19
V20
V21
V22
V23
V24
TARDIGRADA
HETEROTARDIGRADA
ARTHROTARDIGRADA
Batillipedidae
Batillipes Richters, 1909
acaudatus
Pollock, 1971
bullacaudatus
McGinty & Higgins, 1968
littoralis
Renaud-Debyser, 1959
mirus
Richters, 1909
pennaki
Marcus, 1946
phreaticus
Renaud-Debyser, 1959
tubernatis
Pollock, 1971
Orzeliscus du Bois-Reymond Marcus, 1952
belopus
du Bois-Reymond Marcus, 1952
Halechiniscidae
Halechiniscus Richters, 1908
perfectus
Schulz, 1955
Stygarctidae
Megastygarctides McKirdy et al., 1976
seteloso Morgan & O’Reilly, 1989
ECHINISCOIDEA
Echiniscoididae
Echiniscoides Schultze, 1865
sigismundi
(Schultze, 1865)
V25
V26
V27
V28
V29
V30
V31
V32
V33
V34
V35
EUTARDIGRADA
Macrobiotidae
Dactylobiotus
dispar (Murray, 1907)
Hypsibius Thulin, 1911
dujardini (Doyere, 1840)
oberhaeuseri
(Doyere, 1840)
Isohypsibius Thulin, 1928
prosostomus Thulin, 1928
Macrobiotus Schultze, 1834
hufelandi
Schultze, 1834
See Pollock (1971).
See Morgan & O’Reilly (1989).
Found in the mantle cavity of Mytilus edulis (Green, 1950)
and in the crevices of the plates of Semibalanus balanoides
(Crisp & Hobart, 1954).
211
Species Directory
REFERENCES
CRISP, D.J. & HOBART, J. (1974) A note on the habitat of the marine tardigrade Echiniscoides
sigismundi (Schultze). Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 7: 554-560.
ELLIOT, P., KING, P.E., MORGAN, C.I., PUGH, P.J.A., SMITH, A. & WHEELER, S.L.A. (1990)
Chelicerata, Uniramia and Tardigrada. In: The marine fauna of the British Isles and North
West Europe. P.J. Hayward & J.S. Ryland, eds, 1: 553-627, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
GREEN, J. (1950) Habits of the marine Tardigrade Echiniscoides sigismundi. Nature, London, 166:
153-154.
MORGAN, C.I. & KING, P.E. (1976) British Tardigrades. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 9.
MORGAN, C.I. & LAMPARD, D.J. (1986) The fauna of the Clyde Sea Area - Phylum Tardigrada.
Occasional Publication No. 3, University Marine Biological Station, Millport, Isle of Cumbrae.
MORGAN, C.I. & O’REILLY, M. (1989) Additions to the Scottish Tardigrade Fauna, including a
description of Megastygarctides setoloso new species, with a revised key for the identification of
Scottish marine species. Glasgow Naturalist, 21(4): 445-454.
POLLOCK, L.W. (1971). On some British marine Tardigrada, including two new species of Batillipes.
Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 51: 93-103.
212
MOLLUSCA
compiled by
D. Heppell
Department of Geology and Zoology, National Museums of Scotland, Chambers
Street,
Edinburgh EH1 1JF, UK
S.M. Smith
‘Woodleigh’, Townhead, Hayton, Carlisle,
Cumbria CA4 9JH, UK
and
B. E. Picton
Department of Zoology, Ulster Museum, Botanic Gardens,
Belfast BT9 5AB,
Northern Ireland, UK
213
Species Directory
MOLLUSCA
INTRODUCTION
The present list is based on the Checklist of British marine Mollusca by Smith & Heppell (1991). That
Checklist included all species of Mollusca recorded from the area of Admiralty Chart 2, which extends
from latitude 47°30´N to 62°40´N and from longitude 02°40´E to 15°00´W. Deep-water species were
included and, in addition, those species known from within 1° of that area and which thus potentially
occur within it were also noted. The geographical coverage of the Species Directory is similar, within
the 200 m isobath, but excludes the Faeroe Islands and extends further east. No attempt has been
made to adjust the list of shallow-water species in accordance with this discrepancy as the actual difference is negligible.
In the present list almost all the deep-water species and those not so far reported from within the area
have been excluded. Numerous additions have been made to the list of species as a result of new information published since 1990 or, in some cases, before that date but previously overlooked, and a number
of errors of date and authorship in the Checklist have been corrected. Major taxonomic changes have
been made to the Trochacea (following Hickman & McLean, 1990) and Pectinidae (following Wagner,
1991), and much other recent taxonomic and nomenclatural revision has been incorporated. References
are given to the relevant publications, but most of the taxonomic notes and sources given by Smith &
Heppell are not repeated here. We have not included in the present list the very many additional deepwater species reported from the area since the publication of the Checklist, but an updated supplement
to it is in preparation.
We have taken a middle road between conservative and revolutionary taxonomy as the names and
relationships of many species are still in a state of flux. Traditional classification, especially of the
gastropods, has been drastically affected by new discoveries and new methodologies such as cladistics.
For example, the recent revision of the Conacea by Taylor et al. (1993) reassigns to the Conidae some of
the genera here included in the Turridae, but we have provisionally maintained the Checklist order
until the new phylogeny has become generally accepted. Taxonomic changes made for nomenclatural
reasons may be contested, if stability of a well-established name is affected, or if the reasons for the
change are subsequently shown to be ill-founded. As an example, Bathyarca grenophia (Risso) was
substituted for B. pectunculoides (Scacchi) by Smith & Heppell in their Checklist but more recent research has proved B. grenophia to be the deep-water species B. philippiana instead. Salas & Gofas
(1996) have applied to the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature (ICZN) for conservation of the more familiar names by suppression of the misused name B. grenophia, and we have anticipated a favourable ruling by the Commission by reverting to B. pectunculoides in the present list. For
the taxonomy of the Littorinidae we have followed the major and seemingly definitive revision by Reid
(1989). In his more recent monograph, Reid (1996) substituted Littorina fabalis Turton and L. compressa
Jeffreys for the two well-established names, L. mariae Sacchi & Rastelli and L. nigrolineata auctt. non
Gray respectively. It is too early yet to know whether this action, contrary to stability of nomenclature,
will be followed or whether, at least for L. mariae, a case will be made to the ICZN for conservation.
The catalogue of Mediterranean Mollusca by Sabelli et al. (1990-92) was published before Smith &
Heppell (1991) but not seen by the authors until the Checklist was in print. Where the taxonomy differs
between the two works, we have investigated the reasons for the discrepancies and have in many cases
emended this list accordingly. In those cases where the authorship, date or generic placement given
here is different, however, it does not necessarily mean that the corresponding data in Sabelli et al. is
incorrect. Much synonymy is subjective, as is the determination of rank as generic or subgeneric. The
taxonomy used in the two volumes on European Seashells by Poppe & Goto (1991, 1993) is conservative, but has provided some additional synonymy. Although the latest monograph of deep-water Atlantic gastropods by Bouchet & Warén (1993) mostly affects species not included here, we have taken into
account their systematic revisions at family and genus levels.
A few species which have been omitted from this edition of the Species Directory must be mentioned
briefly. Pseudamnicola confusa (Frauenfeld, 1863) may occur in brackish water but is considered here
to be essentially a non-marine species. A number of exotic species have been accidentally introduced
but at present their status is uncertain. They include the Japanese muricid Rapana venosa (Valenciennes,
1846) in the North Sea; the South American mytilid Aulacomya atra (Molina, 1782) in the Moray Firth;
the western Atlantic dreissenid Mytilopsis leucophaeata (Conrad, 1831) in Cardiff docks; and the New
Zealand oyster Tilostrea lutaria (Hutton, 1873) in the Menai Straits. It remains to be seen whether any
of these will become established in our seas.
214
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum MOLLUSCA
Class CAUDOFOVEATA
Order CHAETODERMATIDA
Family Limifossoridae ................................... W4
Family Chaetodermatidae ............................. W7
Class SOLENOGASTRES
Order PHOLIDOSKEPIA
Family Dondersiidae ...................................... W14
Family Lepidomeniidae ................................. W19
Family Macellomeniidae ............................... W24
Order NEOMENIAMORPHA
Family Neomeniidae ....................................... W28
Order CAVIBELONIA
Family Pararrhopaliidae ............................... W33
Family Rhopalomeniidae .............................. W38
Family Simrothiellidae .................................. W41
Class POLYPLACOPHORA
Order NEOLORICATA
Family Leptochitonidae ................................. W48
Subfamily Leptochitoninae ..................... W49
Family Hanleyidae .......................................... W62
Family Ischnochitonidae ............................... W67
Subfamily Ischnochitoninae ................... W68
Subfamily Callochitoninae ...................... W73
Subfamily Lepidochitoninae ................... W76
Family Acanthochitonidae ............................ W83
Subfamily Acanthochitoninae ................ W84
Class GASTROPODA
Subclass PROSOBRANCHIA
Order ARCHAEOGASTROPODA
Superfamily PLEUROTOMARIACEA
Family Scissurellidae ..................................... W92
Superfamily HALIOTIDACEA
Family Haliotidae............................................ W96
Superfamily FISSURELLACEA
Family Fissurellidae ....................................... W101
Subfamily Emarginulinae ........................ W102
Subfamily Diodorinae .............................. W113
Superfamily TROCHACEA
Family Turbinidae .......................................... W129
Subfamily Moelleriinae ............................ W130
Subfamily Tricoliinae ............................... W136
Family Trochidae ............................................ W140
Subfamily Eucyclinae ............................... W141
Subfamily Margaritinae ........................... W147
Subfamily Trochinae ................................ W156
Subfamily Calliostomatinae .................... W178
Subfamily Solariellinae ............................ W186
Subfamily Trochaclidinae ....................... W191
Family Skeneidae ............................................ W194
Family Pendromidae ...................................... W205
Order PATELLOGASTROPODA
Superfamily PATELLACEA
Family Lottiidae .............................................. W221
Family Patellidae ............................................ W225
Subfamily Patellinae ................................ W226
Family Lepetidae ............................................ W235
Family Propilidiidae ...................................... W240
Order COCCULINIFORMIA
215
Species Directory
Superfamily LEPETELLACEA
Family Lepetellidae ........................................ W245
Family Osteopeltidae ..................................... W248
Order NERITIMORPHA
Superfamily NERITACEA
Family Neritidae ............................................. W253
Order MESOGASTROPODA
Superfamily CERITHIACEA
Family Cerithiidae .......................................... W258
Subfamily Bittiinae ................................... W259
Family Turritellidae ....................................... W266
Subfamily Turritellinae ........................... W267
Family Cerithiopsidae ................................... W271
Superfamily LITTORINACEA
Family Littorinidae ........................................ W283
Subfamily Lacuninae ................................ W284
Subfamily Littorininae ............................. W293
Family Skeneopsidae ..................................... W310
Superfamily CINGULOPSACEA
Family Cingulopsidae .................................... W315
Superfamily RISSOACEA
Family Barleeidae ........................................... W320
Subfamily Barleeinae ............................... W321
Family Rissoidae ............................................. W324
Subfamily Rissoinae ................................. W325
Family Hydrobiidae ........................................ W381
Subfamily Hydrobiinae ............................ W382
Subfamily Cochliopinae ........................... W388
Subfamily Tateinae ................................... W391
Family Truncatellidae .................................... W394
Subfamily Truncatellinae ........................ W395
Family Assimineidae ...................................... W399
Subfamily Assimineinae .......................... W400
Subfamily Omphalotropidinae ............... W403
Family Iravadiidae ......................................... W406
Family Caecidae .............................................. W411
Family Tornidae .............................................. W419
Family Adeorbidae .......................................... W422
Superfamily STROMBACEA
Family Aporrhaiidae ...................................... W428
Superfamily CALYPTRAEACEA
Family Calyptraeidae ..................................... W433
Family Capulidae ............................................ W440
Superfamily CYPRAEACEA
Family Ovulidae .............................................. W450
Subfamily Ovulinae .................................. W451
Superfamily LAMELLARIACEA
Family Triviidae .............................................. W455
Subfamily Triviinae .................................. W456
Subfamily Eratoinae ................................. W462
Family Lamellariidae ..................................... W466
Family Velutinidae ......................................... W475
Superfamily NATICACEA
Family Naticidae ............................................. W482
Subfamily Naticinae ................................. W483
Subfamily Polinicinae .............................. W487
Subfamily Ampullospirinae .................... W497
Superfamily TONNACEA
Family Cassidae .............................................. W501
Family Ranellidae ........................................... W508
216
Subfamily Ranellinae ............................... W509
Subfamily Cymatiinae .............................. W514
Superfamily CARINARIACEA
Family Carinariidae ....................................... W521
Family Pterotracheidae ................................. W525
Superfamily TRIPHORACEA
Family Triphoridae ........................................ W529
Subfamily Triphorinae ............................. W530
Subfamily Metaxiinae ............................... W537
Superfamily EPITONIACEA
Family Epitoniidae ......................................... W541
Subfamily Epitoniinae ............................. W542
Family Janthinidae ........................................ W581
Family Aclididae ............................................. W587
Superfamily EULIMACEA
Family Eulimidae ............................................ W599
Order NEOGASTROPODA
Superfamily MURICACEA
Family Muricidae ............................................ W672
Subfamily Muricinae ................................ W673
Subfamily Ocenebrinae ............................ W682
Family Turbinellidae ...................................... W697
Subfamily Vasinae ..................................... W698
Family Buccinidae .......................................... W702
Subfamily Buccininae .............................. W703
Subfamily Volutopsiinae .......................... W736
Subfamily Eburninae ................................ W739
Subfamily Nassariinae ............................. W742
Family Volutomitridae ................................... W757
Superfamily CONACEA
Family Turridae .............................................. W771
Subfamily Drilliinae ................................. W772
Subfamily Cochlespirinae ....................... W779
Subfamily Borsoniinae ............................. W788
Subfamily Mangeliinae ............................ W794
Subfamily Daphnellinae .......................... W826
Order HETEROSTROPHA
Superfamily VALVATACEA
Family Cornirostridae ................................... W880
Superfamily ARCHITECTONICACEA
Family Omalaxidae ......................................... W884
Superfamily RISSOELLACEA
Family Rissoellidae ........................................ W888
Family Cimidae ............................................... W895
Superfamily OMALOGYRACEA
Family Omalogyridae ..................................... W899
Superfamily PYRAMIDELLACEA
Family Pyramidellidae .................................. W906
Subfamily Odostomiinae .......................... W907
Subfamily Turbonillinae .......................... W968
Subfamily Eulimellinae ............................ W989
Family Ebalidae ............................................... W995
Family Tjaernoeidae ...................................... W998
Subclass OPISTHOBRANCHIA
Order CEPHALASPIDEA
Superfamily ACTEONACEA
Family Acteonidae .......................................... W1004
Superfamily PHILINACEA
Family Scaphandridae ................................... W1016
Family Cylichnidae ......................................... W1024
217
Species Directory
Family Philinidae ............................................ W1035
Superfamily DIAPHANACEA
Family Diaphanidae ....................................... W1053
Superfamily BULLACEA
Family Haminoeidae ...................................... W1065
Subfamily Haminoeinae ........................... W1066
Superfamily RETUSACEA
Family Retusidae ............................................ W1073
Superfamily RUNCINACEA
Family Runcinidae ......................................... W1091
Subfamily Runcininae .............................. W1092
Order ACOCHLIDIOIDEA
Superfamily HEDYLOPSACEA
Family Hedylopsidae ...................................... W1098
Family Microhedylidae .................................. W1103
Superfamily PHILINOGLOSSACEA
Family Philinoglossidae ................................ W1108
Order SACOGLOSSA
Superfamily ELYSIACEA
Family Elysiidae .............................................. W1115
Family Stiligeridae ......................................... W1119
Family Alderiidae............................................ W1125
Family Hermaeidae ........................................ W1128
Family Limapontiidae .................................... W1133
Order ANASPIDEA
Superfamily APLYSIACEA
Family Akeridae .............................................. W1140
Family Aplysiidae ........................................... W1143
Subfamily Aplysiinae ................................ W1144
Order NOTASPIDEA
Superfamily PLEUROBRANCHACEA
Family Pleurobranchidae ............................. W1155
Order THECOSOMATA
Superfamily LIMACINACEA
Family Limacinidae ........................................ W1165
Family Cavoliniidae ....................................... W1176
Subfamily Cavoliniinae ............................ W1177
Subfamily Clioinae .................................... W1183
Subfamily Cuvierininae ........................... W1190
Superfamily PERACLACEA
Family Peraclidae ........................................... W1194
Family Cymbuliidae ....................................... W1200
Subfamily Cymbuliinae ............................ W1201
Order GYMNOSOMATA
Superfamily CLIONACEA
Family Pneumodermatidae .......................... W1206
Family Notobranchaeidae ............................. W1221
Family Cliopsidae ........................................... W1225
Family Clionidae ............................................. W1228
Family Thliptodontidae ................................. W1233
Order NUDIBRANCHIA
Superfamily DENDRONOTACEA
Family Tritoniidae .......................................... W1245
Family Lomanotidae ....................................... W1255
Family Scyllaeidae .......................................... W1259
Family Hancockiidae ...................................... W1262
Family Dendronotidae ................................... W1265
Family Dotidae ................................................ W1269
Family Embletoniidae .................................... W1290
Superfamily ONCHIDORIDACEA
218
Family Corambidae ........................................ W1294
Family Goniodorididae .................................. W1299
Family Okeniidae ............................................ W1305
Subfamily Okeniinae ................................ W1306
Subfamily Anculinae ................................ W1313
Family Onchidorididae .................................. W1319
Superfamily POLYCERACEA
Family Triophidae .......................................... W1338
Subfamily Triophinae ............................... W1339
Family Aegiretidae ......................................... W1344
Family Polyceridae ......................................... W1347
Superfamily DORIDACEA
Family Chromodorididae .............................. W1361
Family Aldisidae .............................................. W1364
Family Rostangidae ........................................ W1367
Family Dorididae ............................................ W1370
Family Archidorididae ................................... W1374
Family Discodorididae ................................... W1379
Family Kentrodorididae ................................ W1384
Superfamily ARMINACEA
Family Arminidae ........................................... W1398
Superfamily HEROACEA
Family Madrellidae ......................................... W1402
Family Janolidae ............................................. W1405
Family Heroidae .............................................. W1411
Superfamily AEOLIDIACEA
Family Flabellinidae ...................................... W1415
Family Tergipedidae ...................................... W1426
Family Eubranchidae ..................................... W1444
Family Cumanotidae ...................................... W1453
Family Fionidae............................................... W1456
Family Calmidae ............................................. W1459
Family Pseudovermidae ................................ W1462
Family Facelinidae ......................................... W1466
Family Favorinidae ........................................ W1476
Family Aeolidiidae .......................................... W1482
Subclass PULMONATA
Order SYSTELLOMMATOPHORA
Superfamily ONCHIDIACEA
Family Onchidiidae ........................................ W1497
Superfamily OTINACEA
Family Otinidae ............................................... W1500
Order ACTOPHILA
Superfamily ELLOBIACEA
Family Ellobiidae ............................................ W1505
Subfamily Ellobiinae ................................ W1506
Subfamily Pythiinae ................................. W1509
Class SCAPHOPODA
Order DENTALIIDA
Family Dentaliidae ......................................... W1515
Order GADILIDA
Family Gadilidae ............................................. W1551
Class PELECYPODA
Order NUCULOIDA
Superfamily NUCULACEA
Family Nuculidae ............................................ W1563
Subfamily Nuculinae ................................ W1564
Subfamily Nuculominae ........................... W1573
Superfamily NUCULANACEA
Family Nuculanidae ....................................... W1587
219
Species Directory
Subfamily Nuculaninae ............................ W1588
Subfamily Ledellinae ................................ W1596
Family Sareptidae ........................................... W1608
Subfamily Yoldiellinae ............................. W1615
Family Phaseolidae ........................................ W1650
Order ARCOIDA
Superfamily ARCACEA
Family Arcidae ................................................. W1658
Subfamily Arcinae ..................................... W1659
Subfamily Anadarinae .............................. W1665
Family Noetiidae ............................................. W1672
Subfamily Striarcinae .............................. W1673
Superfamily LIMOPSACEA
Family Glycymerididae ................................. W1686
Order MYTILOIDA
Superfamily MYTILACEA
Family Mytilidae ............................................. W1691
Subfamily Mytilinae .................................. W1692
Subfamily Modiolinae ............................... W1697
Subfamily Dacrydiinae ............................ W1709
Subfamily Crenellinae .............................. W1713
Order PTERIOIDA
Superfamily PTERIACEA
Family Pteriidae .............................................. W1727
Superfamily PINNACEA
Family Pinnidae .............................................. W1731
Order LIMOIDA
Superfamily LIMACEA
Family Limidae ................................................ W1736
Order OSTREOIDA
Suborder OSTREINA
Superfamily OSTREACEA
Family Ostreidae ............................................. W1754
Subfamily Ostreinae ................................. W1755
Subfamily Crassostreinae ........................ W1759
Family Gryphaeidae ....................................... W1763
Subfamily Pycnodonteinae ..................... W1764
Suborder PECTININA
Superfamily PECTINACEA
Family Pectinidae ........................................... W1768
Family Propeamussiidae ............................... W1792
Superfamily ANOMIACEA
Family Anomiidae ........................................... W1805
Order VENEROIDA
Superfamily LUCINACEA
Family Lucinidae ............................................ W1817
Subfamily Lucininae ................................. W1818
Subfamily Myrteinae ................................ W1825
Subfamily Divaricellinae ......................... W1830
Family Thyasiridae ......................................... W1833
Subfamily Thyasirinae ............................. W1834
Family Ungulinidae ........................................ W1861
Superfamily GALEOMMATACEA
Family Galeommatidae .................................. W1867
Subfamily Kelliinae................................... W1872
Subfamily Lasaeinae ................................. W1878
Family Leptonidae .......................................... W1884
Family Montacutidae ..................................... W1888
Subfamily Montacutinae .......................... W1889
Subfamily Mysellinae ............................... W1904
220
Subfamily Orobitellinae ........................... W1909
Superfamily CYAMIACEA
Family Neoleptonidae .................................... W1914
Superfamily ASTARTACEA
Family Astartidae ............................................ W1921
Superfamily CARDIACEA
Family Cardiidae ............................................. W1938
Subfamily Cardiinae ................................. W1939
Subfamily Laevicardiinae ....................... W1956
Superfamily MACTRACEA
Family Mactridae ............................................ W1967
Subfamily Mactrinae ................................ W1968
Subfamily Lutrariinae .............................. W1981
Superfamily MESODESMATACEA
Family Mesodesmatidae ................................ W1987
Superfamily SOLENACEA
Family Solenidae ............................................. W1991
Family Pharidae .............................................. W1995
Superfamily TELLINACEA
Family Tellinidae ............................................ W2008
Subfamily Tellininae ................................ W2009
Subfamily Macominae .............................. W2026
Family Donacidae ........................................... W2036
Family Psammobiidae .................................... W2042
Subfamily Psammobiinae ........................ W2043
Subfamily Solecurtinae ............................ W2052
Family Semelidae ............................................ W2057
Superfamily ARCTICACEA
Family Arcticidae ............................................ W2070
Family Trapeziidae ......................................... W2075
Superfamily GLOSSACEA
Family Glossidae ............................................. W2079
Superfamily VENERACEA
Family Veneridae ............................................ W2086
Subfamily Venerinae ................................ W2087
Subfamily Gafrariinae .............................. W2092
Subfamily Chioninae ................................ W2096
Subfamily Pitarinae .................................. W2105
Subfamily Tapetinae ................................. W2109
Subfamily Dosiniinae ............................... W2125
Family Turtoniidae ......................................... W2131
Family Petricolidae ........................................ W2134
Order MYOIDA
Suborder MYINA
Superfamily MYACEA
Family Myidae ................................................. W2142
Subfamily Myinae ...................................... W2143
Subfamily Spheniinae .............................. W2150
Family Corbulidae .......................................... W2153
Subfamily Corbulinae .............................. W2154
Superfamily GASTROCHAENACEA
Family Gastrochaenidae ............................... W2159
Superfamily HIATELLACEA
Family Hiatellidae .......................................... W2164
Suborder PHOLADINA
Superfamily PHOLADACEA
Family Pholadidae .......................................... W2174
Subfamily Pholadinae .............................. W2175
Subfamily Martesiinae ............................. W2186
Family Xylophagaidae .................................... W2193
221
Species Directory
Family Teredinidae ........................................ W2197
Subfamily Teredininae ............................. W2198
Subfamily Bankiinae ................................ W2211
Order PHOLADOMYOIDA
Superfamily THRACIACEA
Family Thraciidae ........................................... W2226
Family Periplomatidae .................................. W2236
Superfamily PANDORACEA
Family Lyonsiidae ........................................... W2242
Family Pandoridae ......................................... W2248
Superfamily POROMYACEA
Family Poromyidae......................................... W2254
Superfamily CUSPIDARIACEA
Family Cuspidariidae ..................................... W2276
Class CEPHALOPODA
Order SEPIOIDEA
Family Spirulidae ........................................... W2300
Family Sepiidae ............................................... W2303
Family Sepiolidae............................................ W2309
Subfamily Rossiinae ................................. W2310
Subfamily Heteroteuthinae ..................... W2318
Subfamily Sepiolinae ................................ W2321
Order TEUTHOIDEA
Suborder MYOPSIDA
Family Loliginidae .......................................... W2335
Suborder OEGOPSIDA
Family Octopoteuthidae ................................ W2342
Family Onychoteuthidae ............................... W2345
Family Gonatidae ............................................ W2348
Family Architeuthidae ................................... W2351
Family Histioteuthidae .................................. W2354
Family Bathyteuthidae .................................. W2357
Family Brachioteuthidae .............................. W2360
Family Ommastrephidae ............................... W2365
Subfamily Illicinae .................................... W2366
Subfamily Todarodinae ............................ W2371
Subfamily Ommastrephinae ................... W2374
Family Thysanoteuthidae ............................. W2377
Family Cranchiidae ........................................ W2383
Subfamily Taoniinae ................................. W2384
Order OCTOPODA
Family Octopodidae ........................................ W2392
Subfamily Octopodinae ............................ W2393
Subfamily Eledoninae .............................. W2396
Subfamily Bathypolypodinae ................. W2399
Family Alloposidae ......................................... W2405
222
Phylum MOLLUSCA
W1
W2
W3
W4
W5
W6
W7
W8
W9
W10
W11
W12
W13
W14
W15
W16
W17
W18
W19
W20
W21
W22
W23
W24
W25
W26
MOLLUSCA
CAUDOFOVEATA
CHAETODERMATIDA
Limifossoridae
Scutopus Salvini-Plawen, 1968
ventrolineatus
Salvini-Plawen, 1968
Chaetodermatidae
Chaetoderma Lovén, 1844
nitidulum Lovén, 1844
Falcidens Salvini-Plawen, 1968
crossotus
Salvini-Plawen, 1968
SOLENOGASTRES
PHOLIDOSKEPIA
Dondersiidae
Micromenia Leloup, 1948
fodiens
(Schwabl, 1955)
Nematomenia Simroth, 1893
banyulensis
(Pruvot, 1890)
Lepidomeniidae
Lepidomenia Kowalevsky, 1883
sp.
Tegulaherpia Salvini-Plawen, 1983
celtica
(Caudwell, Jones & Killeen, 1995)
Macellomeniidae
Macellomenia Simroth, 1893
cf. palifera
(Pruvot, 1890)
Not yet confirmed in this area. See Caudwell et al. (1995).
Synonym: L. hystrix Boaden, 1966 non L. hystrix Marion &
Kowalevsky in P Fischer, 1885. See Heppell (1990).
A southern species with records from the Irish Sea; see
Caudwell et al. (1995).
W27
W28
W29
W30
W31
W32
W33
W34
W35
NEOMENIAMORPHA
Neomeniidae
Neomenia Tullberg, 1875
carinata Tullberg, 1875
dalyelli
(Koren & Danielssen, 1877)
CAVIBELONIA
Pararrhopaliidae
Eleutheromenia Salvini-Plawen, 1967
sierra
(Pruvot, 1890)
W36
W37
W38
W39
W40
W41
W42
W43
W44
W45
W46
W47
W48
W49
W50
Pruvotina Cockerell, 1903
sp.
See Caudwell et al. (1995).
Rhopalomeniidae
Rhopalomenia Simroth, 1893
aglaopheniae (Kowalevsky & Marion, 1887) Synonym: Proneomenia aglaopheniae.
Simrothiellidae
Simrothiella Pilsbry, 1898
margaritacea
(Koren & Danielssen, 1877) A northern species.
Biserramenia Salvini-Plawen, 1967
psammobionta
Salvini-Plawen, 1967
Southern/western distribution.
POLYPLACOPHORA
See Kaas & Belle (1985a,1985b); Jones & Baxter (1987).
NEOLORICATA
Leptochitonidae
Leptochitoninae
Leptochiton J E Gray, 1847
Perhaps a subgenus of Lepidopleurus; see Dell’Angelo &
Palazzi (1989).
Leptochiton (Leptochiton) J E Gray, 1847
asellus
(Gmelin, 1791)
Synonym: Lepidopleurus asellus.
cancellatus
(G B Sowerby II, 1840)
Synonym: Lepidopleurus cancellatus.
gascognensis
Kaas & Belle, 1985
leloupi Kaas, 1979
Southern/western distribution.
scabridus
(Jeffreys, 1880)
Synonym: Lepidopleurus scabridus.
tenuis
Kaas, 1979
Southern/western distribution.
Lepidopleurus Risso, 1826
cajetanus
(Poli, 1791)
Southern/western distribution.
Hanleyidae
Hanleya J E Gray, 1857
hanleyi
(Bean in Thorpe, 1844)
nagelfar
(Lovén, 1846)
A northern species usually in deep water. See Kaas & Belle
(1985a) and Warén & Klitgaard (1991) for discussion of its
taxonomic status. Synonym: H. abyssorum (G O Sars,
1878).
Ischnochitonidae
Ischnochitoninae
Ischnochiton J E Gray, 1847
Ischnochiton (Stenosemus) Middendorff, 1847
albus
(Linnaeus, 1767)
exaratus
(G O Sars, 1878)
A northern species.
Callochitoninae
Callochiton J E Gray, 1847
septemvalvis
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonym: C. achatinus Brown, 1827.
Lepidochitoninae
Lepidochitona J E Gray, 1821
Lepidochitona (Lepidochitona) J E Gray, 1821
cinerea
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Tonicella Carpenter, 1873
marmorea
(O Fabricius, 1780)
rubra
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Acanthochitonidae
W51
W53
W54
W55
W56
W58
W59
W60
W61
W62
W63
W65
W66
W67
W68
W69
W70
W71
W72
W73
W74
W75
W76
W77
W78
W79
W80
W81
W82
W83
A southern species with records from the Irish Sea; see
Caudwell et al. (1995). Synonyms: Paramenia sierra;
Pruvotina sierra.
223
Species Directory
W84
W85
W86
Acanthochitoninae
Acanthochitona J E Gray, 1821
crinita (Pennant, 1777)
W87
W88
W89
fascicularis
GASTROPODA
PROSOBRANCHIA
W90
W91
W92
W93
W94
W95
W96
W97
W98
W99
W100
W101
W102
W103
W104
W105
W106
W107
W110
W111
W112
W113
W114
W115
W116
W128
W129
W130
W134
W135
W136
W137
W138
W139
W140
W141
W142
W143
W145
W146
W147
W148
W149
W150
W151
ARCHAEOGASTROPODA
PLEUROTOMARIACEA
Scissurellidae
Anatoma Woodward, 1859
crispata
(Fleming, 1828)
HALIOTIDACEA
Haliotidae
Haliotis Linnaeus, 1758
Haliotis (Sulculus) H & A Adams, 1854
tuberculata
Linnaeus, 1758
FISSURELLACEA
Fissurellidae
Emarginulinae
Emarginula Lamarck, 1801
Emarginula (Emarginula) Lamarck, 1801
crassa
J Sowerby, 1813
fissura
(Linnaeus, 1758)
rosea Bell, 1824
Puncturella Lowe, 1827
Puncturella (Puncturella) Lowe, 1827
noachina
(Linnaeus, 1771)
Diodorinae
Diodora J E Gray, 1821
Diodora (Diodora) J E Gray, 1821
graeca
(Linnaeus, 1758)
TROCHACEA
Turbinidae
Moelleriinae
Moelleria Jeffreys, 1865
costulata (Møller, 1842)
Tricoliinae
Tricolia Risso, 1826
Tricolia (Tricolia) Risso, 1826
pullus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Trochidae
Eucyclinae
Calliotropis Seguenza, 1903
ottoi
(Philippi, 1844)
Danilia Brusina, 1865
otaviana
(Cantraine, 1835)
Margaritinae
Margarites J E Gray, 1847
Margarites (Margarites) J E Gray, 1847
helicinus (Phipps, 1774)
olivaceus
(Brown, 1827)
W152
striatus
(Linnaeus, 1767)
(Leach, 1819)
Synonyms: A. discrepans Brown, 1827; A. gracilis Jeffreys,
1859.
Synonym: A. communis Risso, 1826.
See Fretter & Graham (1994) for discussion of current
classification.
See Hickman (1988).
Synonym: Scissurella crispata Fleming, 1828.
Southern/western distribution.
Synonym: E. reticulata Sowerby, 1813.
Synonym: E. conica Schumacher, 1817 non Lamarck, 1801.
Synonym: D. apertura Montagu, 1803.
Classification largely follows Hickman & McLean (1990).
Synonym: Lischkeia ottoi.
Synonyms: Danilia tinei (Calcara, 1839); Olivia otaviana .
Synonyms: M. argentatus Gould, 1841; M. glauca Møller,
1842.
Synonyms: M. groenlandicus auctt. non (Gmelin, 1791); M.
undulatus G.B. Sowerby I, 1838.
W153
W156
W157
W158
W159
W160
W161
W162
W163
W164
W165
W167
W168
W170
W171
W172
striatus var. laevior (Jeffreys, 1865)
Trochinae
Gibbula Risso, 1826
Gibbula (Gibbula) Risso, 1826
magus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Gibbula (Colliculus) Monterosato, 1888
tumida
(Montagu, 1803)
Gibbula (Steromphala) J E Gray, 1847
cineraria
(Linnaeus, 1758)
pennanti (Philippi, 1846)
umbilicalis (da Costa, 1778)
Jujubinus Monterosato, 1884
Jujubinus (Jujubinus) Monterosato, 1884
exasperatus
(Pennant, 1777)
Jujubinus (Clelandella) Winckworth, 1932
miliaris
(Brocchi, 1814)
W173
W174
W175
W176
W177
W178
W179
W180
W181
Jujubinus (Mirulinus) Monterosato, 1917
montagui (W Wood, 1828)
striatus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Osilinus Philippi, 1847
lineatus
(da Costa, 1778)
Calliostomatinae
Calliostoma Swainson, 1840
Calliostoma (Calliostoma) Swainson, 1840
formosum
(McAndrew & Forbes, 1847)
W182
W183
W184
W185
W186
W187
W188
W189
zizyphinum (Linnaeus, 1758)
zizyphinum var. lyonsii (Leach in Forbes & Hanley, 1850)
Calliostoma (Ampullotrochus) Monterosato, 1890
granulatum (Born, 1778)
Synonym: C. papillosum da Costa, 1778.
Solariellinae
Solariella S V Wood, 1842
See Høisæter (1986).
Solariella (Solariella) S V Wood, 1842
amabilis
(Jeffreys, 1865)
Synonym: S. affinis (Friele, 1877). The fossil S. cincta
224
Southern and western distribution; littoral.
Littoral.
Synonym: Cantharidus exasperatus.
Synnonyms: Cantharidus clelandi (W Wood, 1828):
Clelandella clelandi; Clelandella millegrana (Philippi, 1836).
Synonym: Cantharidus montagui.
Synonym: Cantharidus striatus.
Synonym: Monodonta lineata
Synonym: C. occidentale auctt. non (Mighels & Adams,
1842).
W190
W191
W192
W193
W194
W195
W196
W197
W198
W199
W200
W201
W202
W203
W204
W205
W206
W207
obscura
(Couthouy, 1838)
Trochaclidinae
Trochaclis Thiele, 1912
islandica Warén, 1989
Skeneidae
Skenea Fleming, 1825
Skenea (Skenea) Fleming, 1825
ossiansarsi
Warén, 1991
serpuloides
(Montagu, 1808)
trochoides
(Friele, 1876)
Cirsonella Angas, 1877
romettensis
(Granata Grillo, 1877)
Dikoleps Høisæter, 1968
cutleriana
(Clark, 1849)
pusilla
(Jeffreys, 1847)
Pendromidae
Rugulina Palazzi, 1988
fragilis
(G O Sars, 1878)
W219
W220
W221
W222
W223
PATELLOGASTROPODA
PATELLACEA
Lottiidae
Tectura J E Gray, 1847
testudinalis
(O F Müller, 1776)
W224
W225
W226
W227
W228
W229
virginea
(O F Müller, 1776)
Patellidae
Patellinae
Patella Linnaeus, 1758
Patella (Patella) Linnaeus, 1758
depressa
Pennant, 1777
W230
W231
W232
W233
W234
ulyssiponensis
Gmelin, 1791
vulgata
Linnaeus, 1758
Helcion Montfort, 1810
Helcion (Ansates) G B Sowerby II, 1839
pellucidum
(Linnaeus, 1758)
W235
W236
W237
W238
Lepetidae
Lepeta J E Gray, 1847
caeca (O F Müller, 1776)
Iothia J E Gray in M E Gray, 1850
W239
W240
W241
W242
fulva (O F Müller, 1776)
Propilidiidae
Propilidium Forbes & Hanley, 1849
exiguum
(Thompson, 1844)
(Philippi, 1836) is not identical to the recent species,
according to Warén (1993).
A northern species. Synonyms: S. albula (Gould, 1861); S.
bella Verkrüzen, 1875.
A northern species.
See Warén (1992).
Synonyms: Cyclostrema laevigatum G O Sars, 1878 non
Friele, 1876; Skenea laevigata auctt.
Synonym: S. laevigata (Friele, 1876).
Warén (1992) synonymized Tharsiella with the Australian
genus Cirsonella.
Synonym: Tharsiella romettensis.
Synonym: Skenea cutleriana.
Synonym: Skenea nitens.
As Trachysma Jeffreys, 1874 is based on larval shells of the
trichotropid species Torellia vestita, that name is invalid.
Synonyms: Trachysma delicatum G O Sars, 1878 non
Philippi, 1844; T. expansum G O Sars, 1878; T. sarsianum
Thiele, 1912. See Warén (1991).
Acmaeidae auctt. See Lindberg (1986).
Retained in Acmaea by Høisæter (1986).
Littoral. Synonyms: Acmaea tessulata (O F Müller, 1776),
Acmaea testudinalis, Collisella testudinalis.
Synonyms: Acmaea virginea; Collisella virginea.
Southern/western distribution; littoral. Synonym: P.
intermedia Knapp in Murray, 1857.
Littoral. Patella ulyssiponensis is now widely used, following
Christiaens (1973), who considered P. aspera to be a
subspecies. Synonyms: P. aspera (Röding, 1798); P.
athletica (Bean in Thorpe, 1844).
Littoral.
Littoral. Synonyms: Patina pellucida; Patina laevis (Pennant,
1777); Helcion laevis.
Although Iothia Forbes, 1849 appears to have been a
typographical error for Lottia, the name was adopted by
Gray in 1850 for a separate genus and is now used in that
sense.
Synonym: Lepeta fulva.
Some authors include this in the Lepetidae.
Synonym: P. ancyloide (Forbes, 1840) non J de C Sowerby,
1824.
W243
W244
COCCULINIFORMIA
LEPETELLACEA
W245
W246
W247
W248
W249
W250
W251
W252
W253
W254
W255
W256
W257
W258
W259
W260
Lepetellidae
Lepetella Verrill, 1880
laterocompressa (Rayneval & Ponzi, 1854)
Osteopeltidae
Osteopelta Marshall, 1987
Associated with whale bones.
ceticola Warén, 1989
NERITIMORPHA
NERITACEA
Neritidae
Theodoxus Montfort, 1810
fluviatilis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
A brackish-water species.
MESOGASTROPODA
CERITHIACEA
Cerithiidae
Bittiinae
Bittium J E Gray, 1847
See Verduin (1982b) for taxonomy of Bittium. Ponder &
Warén (1988) included Bittiidae in the subfamily Cerithiinae.
Bittium (Bittium) J E Gray, 1847
jadertinum
(Brusina, 1865)
reticulatum
(da Costa, 1778)
scabrum
(Olivi, 1792)
lacteum
(Jeffreys, 1867)
B. lacteum var. simplex (Jeffreys, 1867) is the only
subspecies found in the area.
Turritellidae
Turritellinae
Turritella Lamarck, 1799
Turritella (Turritella) Lamarck, 1799
communis
Risso, 1826
W261
W262
W263
W264
W265
W266
W267
W268
W269
W270
Classification of Lepetellacea and Cocculinacea follows
Haszprunar (1988).
225
Species Directory
W271
W272
W273
W274
W275
W276
W277
Cerithiopsidae
Cerithiopsis Forbes & Hanley, 1851
barleii
Jeffreys, 1867
pulchella
Jeffreys, 1858
tubercularis
(Montagu, 1803)
Cerithiella Verrill, 1882
metula (Lovén, 1846)
W278
W279
W280
W281
W282
W283
Eumetula Thiele, 1912
arctica
(Morch, 1857)
Synonym: E. costulata Møller, 1842 non Borson, 1825.
Krachia Baluk, 1975
cossmanni
(Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896) Synonym: Cerithiella cossmanni.
LITTORINACEA
Littorinidae
According to Reid (1989); some changes have been made
in Reid’s subsequent publications.
Lacuninae
Lacuna Turton, 1827
Lacuna (Lacuna) Turton, 1827
crassior
(Montagu, 1803)
crassior var. glacialis Møller, 1842
A northern form.
pallidula (da Costa, 1778)
Littoral.
parva (da Costa, 1778)
Lacuna (Epheria) J E Gray, 1847
vincta
(Montagu, 1803)
Littorininae
Littorina Férussac, 1822
Littorina (Littorina) Férussac, 1822
littorea
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Littoral.
Littorina (Neritrema) Recluz, 1869
arcana Ellis, 1978
Littoral.
mariae
Sacchi & Rastelli, 1966
Littoral. Synonym: Littorina fabalis Turton, 1825.
neglecta Bean in Thorpe, 1844
Status unresolved. See Fioroni & Reid (1994). Littoral.
nigrolineata J E Gray, 1839
Littoral.
obtusata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Littoral. Synonym: L. littoralis Linnaeus, 1758.
obtusata var. aestuarii Jeffreys, 1865
Littoral.
obtusata var. palliata Say, 1822
A northern littoral species.
saxatilis
(Olivi, 1792)
Littoral.
saxatilis tenebrosa (Montagu, 1803)
Status uncertain. Littoral. See Janson & Ward (1985).
saxatilis var. rudis (Maton, 1797)
Littoral.
Melarhaphe Menke, 1828
neritoides
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Littoral. Synonym: Littorina neritoides.
Skeneopsidae
Skeneopsis Iredale, 1915
planorbis
(O Fabricius, 1780)
planorbis var. trochiformis (Jeffreys, 1867)
CINGULOPSACEA
Cingulopsidae
Eatonina Thiele, 1912
Eatonina (Coriandria) Tomlin, 1917
fulgida
(J Adams, 1797)
Littoral. Synonyms: Cingulopsis fulgida; Coriandria fulgida.
RISSOACEA
See Ponder (1988b).
Barleeidae
Barleeinae
Barleeia Clark, 1853
unifasciata
(Montagu, 1803)
Littoral. Synonym: B. rubra J Adams, 1797.
Rissoidae
Rissoinae
Rissoa Desmarest, 1814
guerinii Recluz, 1843
Synonym: Apicularia guerinii.
interrupta
(J Adams, 1800)
Synonyms: R. parva var. interrupta; Pusillina interrupta;
Turboella interrupta.
labiosa (Montagu, 1803)
Not a synonym of R. membranacea. See Munksgaard
(1990).
lilacina Recluz, 1843
lilacina porifera Lovén, 1846
lilacina rufilabrum Alder, 1844
membranacea
(J Adams, 1800)
Littoral. For a full discussion of this species, its variability
and distinction from R. labiosa, see Verduin (1982a).
Synonym: Rissostomia membranacea.
parva (da Costa, 1778)
Synonyms: Pusillina parva; Turboella parva.
Alvania Risso, 1826
Alvania (Alvania) Risso, 1826
abyssicola
(Forbes in Forbes & Hanley, 1850) Synonym: Actonia abyssicola.
beanii (Hanley in Thorpe, 1844)
Synonyms: A. reticulata J Adams, 1797 non Solander, 1766;
Turbona beani .
beanii calathus (Hanley, 1850)
Synonym: Turbona calathus.
cancellata
(da Costa, 1778)
Synonyms: Acinopsis cancellata; Rissoa crenulata.
cimicoides
(Forbes, 1844)
Synonyms: Acinulus cimicoides; Turbona cimicoides.
jeffreysi
(Waller, 1864)
Synonym: Alvinia jeffreysi.
lactea
(Michaud, 1830)
Littoral. Synonym: Massotia lactea.
punctura
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonym: Alvinia punctura; Arsenia punctura.
subsoluta
(Aradas, 1847)
Synonyms: Actonia subsoluta; Turbona subsoluta.
testae
(Aradas & Maggiore, 1844)
Alvania (Crisilla) Monterosato, 1917
semistriata
(Montagu, 1808)
Synonyms: Cingula semistriata; Setia semistriata.
Alvania (Galeodina) Monterosato, 1884
carinata (da Costa, 1778)
Synonyms: Galeodina carinata; Rissoa striatula non
Linnaeus, 1758.
Boreocingula Golikov & Kussakin, 1974
W284
W285
W286
W287
W288
W289
W290
W291
W292
W293
W294
W295
W296
W297
W298
W299
W300
W301
W302
W303
W304
W305
W306
W307
W308
W309
W310
W311
W312
W313
W314
W315
W316
W317
W318
W319
W320
W321
W322
W323
W324
W325
W326
W327
W328
W329
W330
W331
W332
W333
W334
W335
W336
W337
W338
W339
W340
W341
W342
W343
W344
W345
W346
W347
W348
W349
W350
W353
226
Synonym: C. jeffreysi (Watson, 1885).
Synonyms: C. amblytera auctt. non Watson, 1880; C.
danielseni (Friele, 1877); C. gracilis (Jeffreys, 1885) non
Lamarck, 1804; C. macrocephala Dautzenberg & Fischer,
1897; C. procera (Jeffreys, 1877) non Kiener, 1842.
W354
W355
castanea
globulus
(Møller, 1842)
(Møller, 1842)
W356
W357
W358
Cingula Fleming, 1818
Cingula (Cingula) Fleming, 1818
cingillus
(Montagu, 1803)
W359
W360
W361
Manzonia Brusina, 1870
Manzonia (Manzonia) Brusina, 1870
crassa
(Kanmacher in G Adams, 1798)
W362
W363
Manzonia (Alvinia) Monterosato, 1884
zetlandica (Montagu, 1815)
W364
W365
Obtusella Cossmann, 1921
intersecta (S V Wood, 1857)
W366
W367
W368
Onoba H & A Adams, 1852
Onoba (Onoba) H & A Adams, 1852
aculeus
(Gould, 1841)
W371
W372
W373
W374
W375
W376
W377
semicostata
(Montagu, 1803)
Pseudosetia Monterosato, 1884
turgida
(Jeffreys, 1870)
Pusillina Monterosato, 1884
Pusillina (Pusillina) Monterosato, 1884
inconspicua
(Alder, 1844)
sarsi (Lovén, 1846 )
W379
W380
Setia H & A Adams, 1852
pulcherrima
(Jeffreys, 1848)
W381
W382
W383
W384
Hydrobiidae
Hydrobiinae
Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821
neglecta (Muus, 1963)
W385
W386
ulvae
(Pennant, 1777)
Ventrosia Radoman, 1977
W387
ventrosa
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonyms: Cingula castanea; Rissoa castanea.
Synonyms: Cingula globularis Hanley in Thorpe, 1844;
Cingula globulus; Putilla globularis; Putilla globulus.
Littoral. The identity of Turbo trifasciatus J Adams, 1800,
which is often regarded as a synonym of this species, is
unresolved. See Heppell (1995).
Synonyms: Alvania costata (J Adams, 1797) non Turbo
costatus Salis-Marschlins, 1793; Alvania crassa.
Synonyms: Alvania zetlandica; Flemellia zetlandica;
Taramellia zetlandica.
Synonyms: Obtusella alderi (Jeffreys, 1858); Putilla alderi;
Putilla cantrainei Nordsieck, 1972; Putilla obtusa (Cantraine,
1842) non Brown, 1827; Rissoa soluta Forbes & Hanley,
1850 non Philippi, 1844; ? Setia inflata Fretter & Patil, 1961
non Monterosato, 1884.
Synonyms: Rissoa arctica (Lovén, 1846); Onoba proxima
(auctt. non Forbes & Hanley, 1850); Rissoa saxatilis (Møller,
1842).
Synonym: Cingula semicostata .
Synonyms: Cingula turgida; Putilla turgida; Rissoa turgida.
Synonyms: Rissoa inconspicua; Turboella inconspicua.
Synonyms: P. albella Lovén, 1846 non Alder, 1844; Rissoa
albella; Rissoa sarsi; Turboella albella; Turboella sarsi.
A southern species. Synonyms: Cingula pulcherrima;
Cingula inflata auctt.; Putilla inflata auctt. non Setia inflata
Monterosato, 1884 non Setia inflata Fretter & Patil, 1961.
A brackish-water species. Synonym: ? Hydrobia acuta
(Draparnaud, 1805).
Littoral.
The status of this generic name is unresolved. See Kabat &
Hershler (1993).
A brackish-water species. Synonyms: ? Hydrobia totteni
auctt. non Morrison, 1954; Hydrobia ventrosa.
W388
W389
W390
Cochliopinae
Heleobia Stimpson, 1865
stagnorum
(Gmelin, 1791)
W391
W392
W393
Tateinae
Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865
antipodarum (J E Gray, 1843)
W394
W395
W396
W397
W398
Truncatellidae
Truncatellinae
Truncatella Risso, 1826
Truncatella (Truncatella) Risso, 1826
subcylindrica
(Linnaeus, 1767)
W399
W400
W401
W402
W403
W404
W405
W406
W407
W408
Assimineidae
Assimineinae
Assiminea Fleming, 1828
grayana
Fleming, 1828
Omphalotropidinae
Paludinella L Pfeiffer, 1841
litorina
(delle Chiaje, 1828)
Iravadiidae
Ceratia H & A Adams, 1852
proxima (Forbes & Hanley, 1850)
W409
W410
W411
W412
W413
W414
W415
W416
Hyala H & A Adams, 1852
vitrea
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonym: Cingula vitrea.
Caecidae
See Aartsen (1977).
Caecum Fleming, 1813
Caecum (Caecum) Fleming, 1813
imperforatum
(Kanmacher in G Adams, 1798) Synonym: C. trachea Montagu, 1803.
Caecum (Brochina) J E Gray, 1857
armoricum de Folin, 1869
A southern species. Synonyms: C. tenue Milaschewich,
1912; Brocchina [sic] tenue. See Hoeksema & Segers
(1993).
clarkii
Carpenter, 1858
A southern species.
glabrum (Montagu, 1803)
Tornidae
Tornus Turton & Kingston in Carrington, 1830
subcarinatus
(Montagu, 1803)
Adeorbidae
Circulus Jeffreys, 1865
W417
W418
W419
W420
W421
W422
W423
A brackish-water species. Synonyms: Hydrobia stagnorum;
Semisalsa stagnorum.
A brackish-water species accidentally introduced into
Europe from New Zealand. See Ponder (1988a). Synonym:
P. jenkinsii (E A Smith, 1889).
A southern species; littoral. Synonyms: T. montagui Lowe,
1829; Acmea subcylindrica.
A southern brackish-water species.
A southern species; littoral.
See Ponder (1984).
Synonyms: Cingula proxima; Hyala proxima; Rissoa
striatula Jeffreys, 1847 non da Costa, 1778.
227
Species Directory
W424
W427
W428
W429
W430
W431
W432
W433
W434
W435
W436
W437
W438
W439
W440
W441
W442
W443
W444
W445
W446
W449
W450
W451
W452
W453
W454
W455
W456
W457
W458
W459
W460
W461
W462
W463
W464
W465
W466
W467
W468
W469
W470
W471
W472
W473
W474
W475
W476
W477
W478
W479
W480
W481
W482
W483
W484
W485
striatus
(Philippi, 1836)
STROMBACEA
Aporrhaiidae
Aporrhais da Costa, 1778
pespelecani
(Linnaeus, 1758)
serresianus
(Michaud, 1828)
CALYPTRAEACEA
Calyptraeidae
Calyptraea Lamarck, 1799
Calyptraea (Calyptraea) Lamarck, 1799
chinensis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Crepidula Lamarck, 1799
Crepidula (Crepidula) Lamarck, 1799
fornicata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Capulidae
Capulus Montfort, 1810
Capulus (Capulus) Montfort, 1810
ungaricus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Trichotropis Broderip & Sowerby, 1829
Trichotropis (Ariadnaria) Habe, 1961
borealis Broderip & Sowerby, 1829
CYPRAEACEA
Ovulidae
Ovulinae
Simnia Risso, 1826
patula
(Pennant, 1777)
LAMELLARIACEA
Triviidae
Triviinae
Trivia J E Gray in Broderip, 1837
Trivia (Trivia) J E Gray in Broderip, 1837
arctica
(Pulteney, 1799)
mollerati
Locard, 1894
monacha
(da Costa, 1778)
Eratoinae
Erato Risso, 1826
Erato (Erato) Risso, 1826
voluta (Montagu, 1803)
Lamellariidae
Lamellaria Montagu, 1815
Lamellaria (Lamellaria) Montagu, 1815
latens (O F Müller, 1776)
perspicua
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Lamellaria (Marseniella) Bergh, 1886
borealis Bergh, 1853
Calyptoconcha Bouchet & Warén, 1993
pellucida (Verrill, 1880)
Velutinidae
Velutina Fleming, 1820
Velutina (Velutina) Fleming, 1820
plicatilis
(O F Müller, 1776)
undata Brown in Smith, 1839
velutina (O F Müller, 1776)
NATICACEA
Naticidae
Naticinae
Cryptonatica Dall, 1892
affinis
(Gmelin, 1791)
W486
W487
W488
W489
W490
operculata
(Jeffreys, 1885)
Polinicinae
Polinices Montfort, 1810
fuscus (de Blainville, 1825)
montagui
(Forbes, 1838)
W491
W492
W493
W494
W495
W496
pulchellus
(Risso, 1826)
Euspira Agassiz in J Sowerby, 1837
catena
(da Costa, 1778)
pallida (Broderip & Sowerby, 1829)
Bulbus Brown in Smith, 1839
fragilis
(Leach, 1819)
W497
W498
W499
W500
W501
W502
W503
W504
W505
Ampullospirinae
Amauropsis Morch, 1857
islandicus
(Gmelin, 1791)
TONNACEA
Cassidae
Galeodea Link, 1807
Galeodea (Galeodea) Link, 1807
echinophora
(Linnaeus, 1758)
rugosa
(Linnaeus, 1771)
W508
W509
W510
W511
W512
Ranellidae
Ranellinae
Ranella Lamarck, 1816
olearium
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Charonia Gistel, 1848
228
See Cate (1979).
A southern species.
Synonym: Trivia europaea (Montagu, 1808).
A northern species.
See Kabat (1991).
Synonyms: Natica clausa Broderip & Sowerby, 1829;
Tectonatica clausa.
Synonym: Natica operculata.
Synonyms: Euspira fusca; Lunatia fusca; Natica fusca.
Synonyms: Euspira montagui; Lunatia montagui; Natica
montagui.
Synonyms: P. nitidus auctt. non Donovan, 1804; P. nanus
auctt. non Møller, 1842; P. polianus (delle Chiaje, 1827);
Euspira poliana; Lunatia alderi (Forbes, 1838); Lunatia
poliana; Lunatia pulchella; Natica alderi; Natica intermedia
Philippi, 1836 non Deshayes, 1832.
Synonyms: Lunatia catena; Natica catena; Polinices catena.
Synonyms: Lunatia pallida; Natica pallida; Polinices pallidus.
A northern species. Synonyms: B. flavus Gould, 1840; B.
smithii Brown in Smith, 1839.
A southern species. Synonym: Cassidaria echinophora.
A southern species. Synonyms: G. tyrrhena (Gmelin, 1791);
Cassidaria tyrrhena.
Cymatiidae.
A southern species.
W513
W514
W515
W516
W517
W518
W519
W520
W521
W522
W523
W524
W525
W526
W527
W528
W529
W530
W531
W532
W533
W534
lampas
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Cymatiinae
Cymatium Röding, 1798
Cymatium (Cabestana) Röding, 1798
cutaceum
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Cymatium (Septa) Perry, 1810
corrugatum
Lamarck, 1816
CARINARIACEA
Carinariidae
Carinaria Lamarck, 1801
challengeri Bonnevie, 1920
lamarckii
de Blainville, 1817
Pterotracheidae
Pterotrachea Forsskål in Niebuhr, 1775
scutata
Gegenbaur, 1855
TRIPHORACEA
Triphoridae
Triphorinae
Cheirodonta Marshall, 1983
pallescens
(Jeffreys, 1867)
Marshallora Bouchet, 1985
adversa
(Montagu, 1803)
W535
W536
W537
W538
W539
Similiphora Bouchet, 1985
similior
(Bouchet & Guillemot, 1978)
Metaxiinae
Metaxia Monterosato, 1884
metaxa (delle Chiaje, 1828)
W540
W541
W542
W543
W546
W547
W548
W549
W550
W551
EPITONIACEA
Epitoniidae
Epitoniinae
Epitonium Röding, 1798
Epitonium (Boreoscala) Kobelt, 1902
greenlandicum
(Perry, 1811)
Epitonium (Clathrus) Oken, 1815
clathrus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Epitonium (Gyroscala) Boury, 1887
lamellosum
(Lamarck, 1822)
W552
W553
W554
W555
W556
W558
W559
W581
W582
W583
W584
Epitonium (Fuscoscala) Monterosato, 1890
trevelyanum
(Johnston, 1841)
Synonym: Clathrus trevelyanus (Johnston, 1841).
turtonis (Turton, 1819)
Synonym: Clathrus turtonis.
Epitonium (Hyaloscala) Boury, 1890
clathratulum
(Kanmacher in G Adams, 1798)
Synonym: Clathrus clathratulus.
Epitonium (Minutiscala) Boury, 1909
nanum
(Jeffreys, 1884)
Janthinidae
Janthina Röding, 1798
exigua
Lamarck, 1816
A southern species.
globosa
Swainson, 1822
A southern species. Synonym: J. prolongata (de Blainville,
1822).
janthina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
pallida Thompson, 1841
A southern species.
Aclididae
Aclis Lovén, 1846
Aclis (Aclis) Lovén, 1846
ascaris
(Turton, 1819)
minor (Brown, 1827 )
Synonym: A. supranitida S V Wood, 1842.
sarsi
(Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1912)
Synonym: A. walleri auctt. non Jeffreys, 1867.
walleri
Jeffreys, 1867
Synonyms: A. exigua (G O Sars, 1878); ? Aclis nisoides
(Brugnone, 1873).
Aclis (Pherusina) Norman, 1888
gulsonae
(Clark, 1850)
Synonym: Pherusina gulsonae.
Graphis Jeffreys, 1867
albida
(Kanmacher in G Adams, 1798)
EULIMACEA
Eulimidae
See Bouchet & Warén (1986). Includes Stiliferidae.
Crinophtheiros Bouchet & Warén, 1986
collinsi
(Sykes, 1903)
Synonyms: Balcis collinsi; Eulima collinsi; Eulima philippi
var. monterosatoi Marshall, 1901 non Monterosato, 1890;
Vitreolina collinsi.
Eulima Risso, 1826
bilineata Alder, 1848
Synonyms: E. trifasciata (auctt. non J Adams, 1800);
Leiostraca bilineata; Strombiformis bilineatus.
glabra
(da Costa, 1778)
Synonyms: Leiostraca subulata (Donovan, 1802);
Strombiformis glaber; ? Turbo laevis Pennant, 1777.
Bathycrinicola Bouchet & Warén, 1986
curta (Warén, 1972)
A northern species.
Enteroxenos Bonnevie, 1902
ostergreni
Bonnevie, 1902
Synonym: E. oestergreni ([error]).
Fuscapex Warén, 1981
talismani
Bouchet & Warén, 1986
Haliella Monterosato, 1878
stenostoma
(Jeffreys, 1858)
Synonym: Eulima stenostoma.
Hemiaclis G O Sars, 1878
obtusa
Bouchet & Warén, 1986
ventrosa
G O Sars, 1878
Synonyms: Hemiaclis glabra G O Sars, 1878; Aclis ventrosa
.
Melanella Bowdich, 1822
alba (da Costa, 1778)
Synonyms: Balcis alba; Eulima polita auctt. non Linnaeus,
W585
W586
W587
W588
W589
W590
W591
W592
W593
W594
W595
W596
W597
W598
W599
W600
W601
W602
W603
W604
W605
W606
W615
W616
W620
W623
W626
W627
W630
W631
W632
W633
W634
A southern species.
A southern species. Synonym: Cabestana cutacea.
All species are pelagic.
Synonym: C. mediterranea (de Blainville, 1824).
See Bouchet (1985).
A southern species. Synonym: Triphora pallescens.
Synonyms: Triphora adversa; Triphora perversa auctt. non
Trochus perversus Linnaeus, 1758.
Synonym: Triphora similior.
Synonyms: Cerithiopsis metaxae ([error]); Cerithiopsis
metaxa.
See Bouchet & Warén (1986).
A northern species.
[non-binominal]
Synonym: Clathrus clathrus.
Synonyms: E. commutatum (Monterosato, 1877);
Cirsotrema commutatum.
229
Species Directory
W636
compactilis
W638
frielei
W642
lubrica
W656
W657
W658
W659
W660
W665
W666
W667
W668
W669
W670
W671
W672
W673
W674
(Sykes, 1903)
(Jordan, 1895)
(Monterosato, 1890)
Pelseneeria Kohler & Vaney, 1908
stylifera
(Turton, 1825)
Polygireulima Sacco, 1892
monterosatoi
(Monterosato, 1890)
polita
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Vitreolina Monterosato, 1884
curva
(Monterosato, 1874)
dautzenbergi (Pallary, 1900)
petitiana
(Brusina, 1869)
philippi (Rayneval & Ponzi, 1854)
NEOGASTROPODA
MURICACEA
Muricidae
Muricinae
Trophon Montfort, 1810
W675
W676
barvicensis
(Johnston, 1825)
clathratus
(Linnaeus, 1767)
W677
W678
clavatus
(G O Sars, 1878)
fabricii (Møller, 1842)
W679
W680
muricatus
truncatus
(Montagu, 1803)
(Ström, 1768)
W682
W684
W685
W686
W687
W688
W689
W690
W691
W697
W698
W699
W700
Ocenebrinae
Ocenebra J E Gray, 1847
erinacea
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Nucella Röding, 1798
lapillus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Ocinebrina Jousseaume, 1880
aciculata
(Lamarck, 1822)
Urosalpinx Stimpson, 1865
cinerea (Say, 1822)
Turbinellidae
Vasinae
Metzgeria Norman, 1879
alba
(Jeffreys in Thomson, 1873 )
W702
W703
W704
W706
W707
Buccinidae
Buccininae
Buccinum Linnaeus, 1758
humphreysianum
Bennett, 1824
oblitum
Sykes, 1911
W708
undatum
Linnaeus, 1758
W711
W712
W713
W714
W715
W716
W717
Beringius Dall, 1887
turtoni
(Bean, 1834)
Colus Röding, 1798
Colus (Colus) Röding, 1798
gracilis
(da Costa, 1778)
islandicus
(Mohr, 1786)
jeffreysianus
(P Fischer, 1868)
W718
W719
Colus (Siphonorbis) Morch, 1869
sabini (J E Gray, 1824)
W724
W725
W726
W727
W733
Mohnia Friele in Kobelt, 1878
mohni (Friele, 1877)
Neptunea Röding, 1798
antiqua
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Turrisipho Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1911
230
1758; Strombiformis albus.
Synonyms: Balcis compactilis; Eulima compactilis; Eulima
ephamilla Marshall, 1901 non Watson, 1875.
Synonyms: Balcis frielei; Eulima anceps Marshall 1911;
Balcis anceps.
Synonyms: Balcis lubrica; Eulima intermedia auctt. non
Cantraine, 1835; Balcis intermedia.
Synonyms: Balcis distorta var. gracilis Forbes & Hanley,
1850 non Eulima gracilis C B Adams, 1850; Eulima distorta
var. gracilis; Balcis monterosatoi; Eulima monterosatoi;
Eulima philippi var. gracilis; Eulima philippi var.
monterosatoi.
Synonyms: Balcis sinuosa (Scacchi, 1836); Eulima sinuosa;
Eulima pernula (Monterosato, 1890); Eulima polita;
Melanella intermedia (Cantraine, 1835).
Synonyms: Balcis curva; Balcis distorta var. tumidosa
Marshall, 1890; Eulima curva; Eulima distorta var. tumidosa.
Synonyms: Balcis petitiana; Eulima petitiana .
Synonyms: Balcis devians (Monterosato, 1884); Balcis
distorta auctt. non Melania distorta Deshayes in Defrance,
1823; Eulima distorta; Eulima incurva auctt. non Eulima
incurva Bucquoy, Dautzenberg & Dollfus, 1882; Eulima
philippi.
Boreotrophon, Nipponitrophon and Trophonopsis are treated
here as synonyms of Trophon.
Synonym: Trophonopsis barvicensis.
Synonyms: T. gunneri (Lovén, 1846); Boreotophon
clathratus; Trophonopsis clathratus.
A northern species. Synonym: Trophonopsis clavatus.
A northern species. Synonyms: T. craticulatus (O Fabricius,
1780) non Linnaeus, 1758; Nipponitrophon fabricii.
Synonym: Trophonopsis muricatus.
Synonyms: Boreotrophon truncatus; Trophonopsis
truncatus.
See Kool (1993).
Littoral.
Synonyms: M. albella Dunker & Metzger, 1874; M. pusilla G
O Sars, 1878.
Synonym: B. striatum (Jeffreys in Thomson, 1873 non O F
Müller, 1774).
Synonyms: B. cyaneum Bruguière, 1792; B. glaciale
Linnaeus, 1761; B. hydrophanum Hancock, 1846; B.
parvulum Kobelt, 1876. These, and some other named
deep-water forms, have been accepted by some authors as
separate species; as their status is unresolved, they are
provisionally treated here as synonyms of B. undatum.
Synonyms: B. ossiania Friele, 1879; B. ossiani [error].
Synonym: Sipho turgidulus var. minor Thorson, 1944.
Synonyms: C. attenuatus Jeffreys, 1877 non Philippi, 1847;
C. howsei Marshall, 1902; C. propinquus Alder, 1848 non
Goldfuss, 1844; C. torrus Locard, 1897; ? Colus pygmaeus
auctt. non Gould, 1841; Colus tortuosus attenuatus non
Reeve, 1855; Fusus consimilis Marshall, 1902; Parvisipho
pupoides (Locard, 1897).
Synonyms: C. turgidulus hanseni (Friele, 1879) non Friele,
1877; C. ebur (Morch, 1869); C. hirsutus (Jeffreys, 1883); C.
togatus (Morch, 1869); Siphonorbis ebur; Siphonorbis
togatus.
Synonyms: M. concinnus Jeffreys, 1883; Colus concinnus.
Synonym: N. contraria auctt. non Linnaeus, 1771.
W734
W735
dalli (Friele in Tryon, 1881)
fenestratus
(Turton, 1834)
W736
W737
W738
W739
W740
W741
Volutopsiinae
Volutopsius Morch, 1857
norwegicus
(Gmelin, 1791)
Eburninae
Chauvetia Monterosato, 1884
brunnea (Donovan, 1804)
W742
W743
W744
W745
W746
W747
W748
W757
W758
W759
W770
W771
W772
W775
W776
W779
W780
W781
W788
W792
W793
W794
W795
W796
W797
W798
W800
W801
W802
W803
W804
W805
W806
W807
W812
W819
W823
W824
W826
W827
W828
W829
W830
W831
W858
W859
W860
W861
W862
W863
W864
W867
W868
W869
W870
W878
W879
W880
W881
W882
W883
W884
W885
W886
W887
A northern species. Synonyms: Colus dalli; Sipho dalli.
Synonyms: Colus fenestratus; Siphonorbis ecaudis (Locard,
1897); Siphonorbis fenestratus; Siphonorbis fusiformis
(Broderip, 1830) non Buccinum fusiforme Borson, 1820;
Siphonorbis peregre [sic Nordsieck] (Locard, 1897)
Synonym: V. norvegicus [error].
A southern species. Synonym: C. minima Montagu, 1803
non Berkenhout, 1795.
Nassariinae
Hinia J E Gray, 1847
Hinia (Hinia) J E Gray, 1847
reticulata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Synonym: Nassarius reticulatus.
Hinia (Hima) Leach, 1852
incrassata
(Ström, 1768)
Synonym: Nassarius incrassatus.
pygmaea
(Lamarck, 1822)
Synonyms: H. varicosa Turton, 1825; Nassarius pygmaeus.
Volutomitridae
Volutomitra H & A Adams, 1853
groenlandica (Møller, 1842)
CONACEA
Turridae
Drilliinae
Haedropleura Bucquoy, Dautzenberg & Dollfus, 1883
septangularis
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonym: Bellaspira septangularis.
Cochlespirinae
Bathybela Kobelt, 1905
nudator
(Locard, 1897)
Borsoniinae
Typhlomangelia G O Sars, 1878
nivalis (Lovén, 1846)
Mangeliinae
Mangelia Risso, 1826
Mangelia (Mangelia) Risso, 1826
attenuata
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonym: M. striolata Risso, 1826.
brachystoma
(Philippi, 1844)
Mangelia (Bela) J E Gray, 1847
nebula
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonyms: M. costulata Risso, 1826; Bela nebula.
powisiana
(Dautzenberg, 1887)
Synonyms: M. laevigata; Bela laevigata (Philippi, 1836) non
J de C Sowerby, 1823; Bela powisiana.
Mangelia (Cytharella) Monterosato, 1875
coarctata
(Forbes, 1840)
Synonyms: Cytharella coarctata; Cytharella costata
(Donovan, 1803) non Murex costatus Pennant, 1777.
rugulosa
(Philippi, 1844)
Synonyms: Mangelia derilicta (Reeve, 1846); Cythara
rugulosa (derelicta [error]); Cytharella rugulosa .
Mangelia (Smithiella) Monterosato, 1890
smithii
(Forbes, 1840)
Synonyms: M. costulata de Blainville, 1829 non Risso,
1826; M. striolata Scacchi, 1836 non Risso, 1826; M. wareni
Piani, 1980; Cytharella smithii.
Oenopota Morch, 1852
rufa
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonym: Lora rufa.
trevelliana
(Turton, 1834)
Synonym: Lora trevelliana.
turricula
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonyms: Lora turricula; Propebela turricula.
Daphnellinae
Cenodagreutes E H Smith, 1967
aethus
E H Smith, 1967
coccyginus
E H Smith, 1967
Comarmondia Monterosato, 1884
gracilis
(Montagu, 1803)
Raphitoma Bellardi, 1847
Raphitoma (Raphitoma) Bellardi, 1847
echinata
(Brocchi, 1814)
Synonyms: R. asperrima; Philbertia asperrima (Brown,
1827); Philbertia reticulata (Renier, 1804) [ICZN suppressed].
linearis
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonym: Philbertia linearis.
purpurea
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonyms: R. servaini; Philbertia purpurea; Philbertia
servaini (Locard, 1891).
Raphitoma (Leufroyia) Monterosato, 1884
boothii
(Brown in J Smith, 1839)
Synonyms: R. leufroyi; ? Cenodagreutes aethus E H Smith,
1967; ? Cenodagreutes coccyginus E H Smith, 1967;
Philbertia leufroyi auctt. non Michaud, 1828.
Teretia Norman, 1888
anceps (Eichwald, 1830)
Synonyms: T. teres Reeve, 1844; Philbertia anceps.
Thesbia Jeffreys, 1867
nana (Lovén, 1846)
HETEROSTROPHA
VALVATACEA
Cornirostridae
Noerrevangia Warén & Schander, 1993
fragilis Warén & Schander, 1993
A northern species. See Warén et al. (1993).
ARCHITECTONICACEA
Omalaxidae
Omalaxis Deshayes, 1832
supranitidus
(S V Wood, 1842)
RISSOELLACEA
Graham (1988) retained the Rissoellidae and Omalogyridae
within the Rissoacea, even though it had long been
suspected that they had opisthobranch affinities. With the
removal of the Omalogyridae to a separate superfamily by
Ponder & Warén (1988) only the Rissoellidae remain in the
231
Species Directory
W888
W889
W890
W891
W892
W893
W894
W895
W896
W897
W898
W899
W900
W901
W903
W904
W905
W906
W907
W908
W909
W910
W911
W912
W913
W914
W915
W916
W917
W918
W919
W920
Rissoellidae
Rissoella J E Gray, 1847
Rissoella (Rissoella) J E Gray, 1847
diaphana (Alder, 1848)
Rissoella (Jeffreysina) Thiele, 1925
globularis (Forbes & Hanley, 1852)
opalina
(Jeffreys, 1848)
Cimidae
Cima Chaster, 1896
minima
(Jeffreys, 1858)
OMALOGYRACEA
Omalogyridae
Omalogyra Jeffreys, 1860
atomus (Philippi, 1841)
Ammonicerina O G Costa, 1861
rota (Forbes & Hanley, 1850)
PYRAMIDELLACEA
Pyramidellidae
Odostomiinae
Odostomia Fleming, 1813
acuta
Jeffreys, 1848
acuta var. umbilicaris (Malm, 1863)
angusta
Jeffreys, 1867
glabrata Forbes & Hanley, 1850
plicata (Montagu, 1803)
striolata Forbes & Hanley, 1850
turrita Hanley, 1844
unidentata
(Montagu, 1803)
unidentata var. albella (Lovén, 1846)
unidentata var. turgida G O Sars, 1878
Brachystomia Monterosato, 1884
carrozzai (Aartsen, 1987)
W921
W922
electa
(Jeffreys, 1883)
eulimoides (Hanley, 1844)
W923
W924
W925
eulimoides var. alba (Jeffreys, 1848)
lukisii
(Jeffreys, 1859)
scalaris
(Macgillivray, 1843)
W926
W928
W929
W930
W931
W932
W933
W934
W935
W936
W937
W938
W939
W940
W943
W944
W945
W946
W947
W948
W949
W950
W951
W952
W954
W955
W956
W957
W958
W959
W960
W961
W962
W963
W964
W965
232
Rissoellacea.
Littoral.
Littoral.
Littoral.
Synonym: A. fischeriana Monterosato, 1869.
A southern form.
A southern species. Synonym: O. megerlei (Locard, 1886).
A northern form.
Synonyms: B. albella auctt. non Lovén, 1846; Odostomia
albella; Odostomia carrozzai.
Synonyms: Menestho electa; Odostomia electa.
Synonyms: ? Odostomia ambigua (Maton & Rackett, 1807);
Odostomia eulimoides; Odostomia pallida (Montagu, 1803).
Synonym: Odostomia lukisii.
Synonyms: B. rissoides Hanley, 1844; Odostomia rissoides;
Odostomia scalaris non Philippi, 1836.
scalaris var. nitida Alder, 1844
Chrysallida Carpenter, 1857
See Linden & Eikenboom (1992).
Chrysallida (Besla) Dall & Bartsch, 1904
sarsi
Nordsieck, 1972
Chrysallida (Parthenina) Bucquoy, Dautzenberg & Dollfus, 1883
clathrata
(Jeffreys, 1848)
decussata
(Montagu, 1803)
eximia
(Jeffreys, 1849)
indistincta
(Montagu, 1808)
intermixta
(Monterosato, 1884)
interstincta
(J Adams, 1797)
Neotype designated by Warén (1991). Synonyms: C. obtusa
(Brown, 1827); C. suturalis auctt. non Philippi, 1844.
sigmoidea
(Monterosato, 1880)
A southern species, French coasts only. Synonym:
Turbonilla sigmoidea.
simulans
(Chaster, 1898)
A southern species.
terebellum (Philippi, 1844)
A southern species.
Folinella Dall & Bartsch, 1904
excavata
(Philippi, 1836)
Synonyms: Chrysallida excavata (Philippi, 1836); Ividella
excavata (Philippi, 1836).
Jordaniella Chaster, 1898
nivosa
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonyms: Odostomia nivosa.
truncatula
(Jeffreys, 1850)
Synonyms: Menestho truncatula; Odostomia truncatula.
Liostomia G O Sars, 1874
afzelli Warén, 1991
Synonym: L. clavula auctt. non Lovén, 1846.
clavula (Lovén, 1846 )
Synonyms: Liostomia brugnonei ([error]); Liostomia
brugnoni (Monterosato, 1874 ); Liostomia pistillus ([sic]
Brugnone, 1873 non J Adams, 1862); Menestho clavula
(Lovén, 1846); Odostomia clavula (Lovén, 1846); Odostomia
pistillus .
Megastomia Monterosato, 1884
conoidea
(Brocchi, 1814)
Synonym: Odostomia conoidea.
conspicua
(Alder, 1850)
Synonym: Odostomia conspicua.
Noemiamea Folin, 1886
dolioliformis
(Jeffreys, 1848)
Synonym: Menestho dolioliformis.
Ondina Folin, 1870
coarctata (G O Sars, 1878)
A northern species. Synonym: Menestho coarctata.
diaphana
(Jeffreys, 1848)
Synonyms: O. perezi (Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1925); Evalea
diaphana; Liostoma oblongula (Marshall, 1895); Menestho
oblongula; Odostomia oblongula; Odostomia perezi.
divisa
(J Adams, 1797)
Synonyms: O. insculpta Montagu, 1808; Evalea divisa;
Menestho divisa; Odostomia insculpta (Montagu, 1808).
normani (Friele, 1886)
A northern species. Synonyms: Menestho normani;
Odostomia normani; Odostomia normanni [error]; Toledonia
normani.
obliqua (Alder, 1844)
Synonyms: Evalea obliqua (Alder, 1844); Menestho obliqua
(Alder, 1844).
warreni
(Thompson, 1845)
Synonyms: Evalea warreni (Thompson, 1845); Menestho
warreni (Thompson, 1845).
Partulida Schaufuss, 1869
pellucida (Dillwyn, 1817)
Synonyms: P. spiralis (Montagu, 1803) non Poiret, 1801;
W966
W967
W968
W969
W970
W971
W972
W973
Tragula Monterosato, 1884
fenestrata
(Jeffreys, 1848)
Turbonillinae
Turbonilla Risso, 1826
Turbonilla (Turbonilla) Risso, 1826
lactea
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Turbonilla (Cylindriturbonilla) Nordsieck, 1972
acuta (Donovan, 1804)
W974
W975
Turbonilla (Cyrtoturbonilla) Nordsieck, 1972
pumila Seguenza, 1876
W976
W977
W978
pusilla
(Philippi, 1844)
Turbonilla (Dunkeria) Carpenter, 1857
jeffreysii
(Jeffreys, 1848)
W979
W980
W981
W984
W985
rufescens
(Forbes, 1846)
Turbonilla (Graciliturbonilla) Nordsieck, 1972
delicata
(Monterosato, 1874)
Turbonilla (Pyrgiscus) Philippi, 1841
crenata (Brown, 1827)
W986
W987
W988
W989
W990
W991
W992
W993
W994
W995
W996
W997
formosa
(Jeffreys, 1848)
Turbonilla (Striarcana) Laws, 1937
multilirata
(Monterosato, 1875)
Eulimellinae
Eulimella Forbes & McAndrew, 1846
Eulimella (Eulimella) Forbes & McAndrew, 1846
laevis
(Brown, 1827)
scillae
(Scacchi, 1835)
ventricosa
(Forbes, 1844)
Ebalidae
Ebala J E Gray, 1847
nitidissima
(Montagu, 1803)
W998
W999
W1000
Tjaernoeidae
Tjaernoeia Warén & Bouchet, 1988
exquisita
(Jeffreys, 1883 )
W1001
W1002
W1003
W1004
W1005
W1006
W1015
W1016
W1017
W1018
W1019
W1021
W1023
W1024
W1025
W1026
W1028
W1035
W1036
W1037
W1038
W1039
W1040
W1041
W1042
W1043
W1044
W1045
W1046
W1047
W1048
W1049
W1050
W1051
W1052
W1053
W1054
W1055
W1057
W1059
unisulcata
(Chaster, 1897)
CEPHALASPIDEA
ACTEONACEA
Acteonidae
Acteon Montfort, 1810
tornatilis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
PHILINACEA
Scaphandridae
Scaphander Montfort, 1810
Scaphander (Scaphander) Montfort, 1810
lignarius
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Roxania J E Gray, 1847
utriculus
(Brocchi, 1814)
Cylichnidae
Cylichna Lovén, 1846
Cylichna (Cylichna) Lovén, 1846
cylindracea
(Pennant, 1777)
Philinidae
Philine Ascanius, 1772
Philine (Philine) Ascanius, 1772
aperta (Linnaeus, 1767)
catena
(Montagu, 1803)
finmarchica
M Sars, 1858
intricata
Monterosato, 1884
lima (Brown, 1827)
punctata
(J Adams, 1800)
quadrata (S V Wood, 1839)
scabra (O F Müller, 1784)
striatula
Monterosato, 1874
Philine (Laona) A Adams, 1865
pruinosa
(Clark, 1827)
Philine (Philinorbis) Habe, 1950
angulata
(Jeffreys, 1867)
denticulata
(J Adams, 1800 )
DIAPHANACEA
Diaphanidae
Diaphana Brown, 1827
Diaphana (Diaphana) Brown, 1827
expansa
(Jeffreys, 1865)
minuta Brown, 1827
Chrysallida spiralis.
Synonym: Chrysallida fenestrata; Turbonilla fenestrata.
Synonym: T. elegantissima Montagu, 1803.
See Aartsen (1981) for discussion of the name Turbonilla
acuta Donovan and a definition of the sense in which it is
used here. Synonym: ? T. verticalis Marshall, 1900.
See Corgan & Aartsen (1993). Synonyms: T. innovata
Monterosato, 1884; T. pusilla (Jeffreys, 1867) non Philippi,
1844.
A southern species. Synonym: Odostomia pusilla.
Synonym: T. scalaris Philippi, 1836 non Spix in Wagner,
1827.
Synonym: T. gracilis Philippi, 1844 non Brocchi, 1814.
Synonyms: T. fulvocincta (Thompson, 1840); T. interrupta
auctt. non Totten, 1835; T. rufa (Philippi, 1836).
Possibly a synonym of Turbonilla crenata.
A southern species.
Synonym: E. acicula Philippi, 1836.
Synonym: E. macandrei Forbes, 1844.
Synonym: E. gracilis Jeffreys, 1847.
See Warén (1994).
Synonyms: Anisocycla nitidissima (Montagu, 1803);
Eulimella nitidissima (Montagu, 1803).
See Warén (1991).
Synonyms: T. monterosati Warén & Bouchet, 1988 non G
Grillo, 1877; Adeorbis exquisitus; Adeorbis imperspicuus
Chaster, 1895; Cyclostrema millepunctata [sic] Chaster,
1893 non Friele, 1886; Daronia exquisita; Skenea exquisita;
Skenea millipunctata auctt.; Tornus imperspicuus.
Synonyms: Adeorbis unisulcatus; Daronia unisulcata;
Tornus unisulcatus.
Synonym: P. cingulata (G O Sars, 1878).
A southern species, French coasts only. See Linden (1994).
Synonyms: P. alata; Colpodaspis punctata; Ossiania alata
(Forbes 1844)
A southern species.
Synonyms: Ossiania angulata; Philinorbis angulatus.
Synonyms: P. nitida Jeffreys, 1867; P. sinuata Stimpson,
1850; Philinorbis sinuatus.
Synonyms: D. debilis (Gould, 1840); D. globosa (Lovén,
1846 ); D. hiemalis (Couthouy, 1839 ); D. hyalina (Turton,
1843 ); D. tomliniana (Marshall, 1912 ); D. vitrea (M Sars,
1870); Utriculus tomlinianus; Utriculus vitreus.
233
Species Directory
W1060
W1061
W1062
W1063
W1064
W1065
W1066
W1067
W1068
W1069
W1072
W1073
W1074
W1075
W1077
W1078
W1079
W1080
W1081
W1082
W1083
W1084
W1088
W1089
W1090
W1091
W1092
W1093
W1094
W1095
W1096
W1097
W1098
W1099
W1100
W1101
W1102
W1103
W1104
W1105
W1106
W1107
W1108
W1109
W1110
W1111
W1112
W1113
W1114
W1115
W1116
W1117
W1118
W1119
W1120
W1121
W1122
W1123
W1124
W1125
W1126
W1127
W1128
W1129
W1130
W1131
W1132
W1133
W1134
W1135
W1136
W1137
W1138
W1139
W1140
W1141
W1142
W1143
W1144
W1145
W1146
W1147
W1148
234
Colpodaspis M Sars, 1870
pusilla M Sars, 1870
Rhinodiaphana Lemche, 1967
ventricosa
(Jeffreys, 1865)
BULLACEA
Haminoeidae
Haminoeinae
Haminoea Turton & Kingston in Carrington, 1830
hydatis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
A southern/Lusitanian species. Synonym: H. elegans Leach,
1852.
navicula
(da Costa, 1778)
RETUSACEA
Retusidae
Retusa Brown, 1827
Retusa (Retusa) Brown, 1827
obtusa
(Montagu, 1803)
obtusa var. lajonkaireana (Basterot, 1825)
obtusa var. turrita Møller, 1842
truncatula
(Bruguière, 1792)
truncatula var. mammillata (Philippi, 1836) Synonyms: Mamilloretusa mammillata; Mamilloretusa
mamillata [error].
Retusa (Cylichnina) Monterosato, 1884
umbilicata
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonym: Cylichnina subcylindrica (Brown, 1827).
umbilicata var. nitidula (Montagu, 1803 )
Synonyms: Cylichnina nitidula (Lovén, 1846); Cylichnina
nitidula.
Rhizorus Montfort, 1810
acuminatus
(Bruguière, 1792)
Synonym: Volvulella acuminata.
RUNCINACEA
Runcinidae
Runcininae
Runcina Forbes in Forbes & Hanley, 1851
coronata
(Quatrefages, 1844)
ferruginea
Kress, 1977
A southern species.
ACOCHLIDIOIDEA
Disagreement as to whether the Philinoglossidae should be
here or in the Philinacea. This follows Rankin (1979), the
most recent assessment of the classification of this Order.
HEDYLOPSACEA
Hedylopsidae
Hedylopsis Thiele, 1931
brambelli
Swedmark, 1968
loricata
Swedmark, 1968
A southern/Lusitanian species.
spiculifera
(Kowalevsky, 1901)
Synonym: H. suecica Odhner, 1937.
Microhedylidae
Microhedyle Hertling, 1930
glandulifera
(Kowalevsky, 1901)
Synonyms: M. lactea Hertling, 1930; Stellaspina
glandulifera.
milaschewitschii
(Kowalevsky, 1901)
A southern species.
PHILINOGLOSSACEA
Philinoglossidae
Philinoglossa Hertling, 1932
helgolandica Hertling, 1932
praelongata Salvini-Plawen, 1973
remanei
Marcus & Marcus, 1958
SACOGLOSSA
ELYSIACEA
Elysiidae
Elysia Risso, 1818
Elysia (Elysia) Risso, 1818
viridis
(Montagu, 1804)
Stiligeridae
Stiliger Ehrenberg, 1831
bellulus (Orbigny, 1837)
Synonym: Calliopaea bellula.
oophaga
(Lemche, 1974)
Synonyms: possibly synonymous with Stiliger bellulus;
Calliopaea oophaga.
Placida Trinchese, 1879
dendritica
(Alder & Hancock, 1843)
Synonym: Hermaea dendritica.
Alderiidae
Alderia Allman, 1845
modesta (Lovén, 1844)
A brackish-water littoral species.
Hermaeidae
Hermaea Lovén, 1844
bifida (Montagu, 1815)
Hermaeopsis A Costa, 1869
variopicta A Costa, 1869
Synonym: Hermaea variopicta.
Limapontiidae
Limapontia Johnston, 1836
capitata (O F Müller, 1774)
Littoral.
depressa Alder & Hancock, 1862
A brackish-water littoral species.
senestra
(Quatrefages, 1844)
Littoral. Synonyms: Cenia cocksii Alder & Hancock, 1855;
Acteonia cocksii; Acteonia senestra.
ANASPIDEA
APLYSIACEA
Akeridae
Akera O F Müller, 1776
bullata O F Müller, 1776
Aplysiidae
Aplysiinae
Aplysia Linnaeus, 1767
See Bebbington (1995).
Aplysia (Aplysia) Linnaeus, 1767
depilans
Gmelin, 1791
A southern species.
Aplysia (Varria) Eales, 1960
W1149
W1150
W1151
W1152
W1153
W1154
W1155
W1156
W1157
W1158
W1159
W1160
W1161
W1162
fasciata
Poiret, 1789
Aplysia (Pruvotaplysia) Engel, 1936
parvula Morch, 1863
punctata Cuvier, 1803
NOTASPIDEA
PLEUROBRANCHACEA
Pleurobranchidae
Pleurobranchus Cuvier, 1804
membranaceus
(Montagu, 1815)
Berthella de Blainville, 1824
plumula (Montagu, 1803)
sideralis Lovén, 1846
Berthellina Gardiner, 1936
citrina
(Rüppell & Leuckart, 1828)
W1163
W1164
W1165
W1166
W1167
W1168
W1169
W1170
W1171
W1172
W1173
W1174
THECOSOMATA
LIMACINACEA
Limacinidae
Limacina Bosc, 1817
Limacina (Limacina) Bosc, 1817
helicina
(Phipps, 1774)
retroversa
(Fleming, 1823)
Limacina (Munthea) Spoel, 1967
bulimoides (Orbigny, 1836)
Limacina (Thilea) Strebel, 1908
helicoides
Jeffreys, 1877
inflata
(Orbigny, 1836)
W1175
W1176
W1177
W1178
W1179
W1180
W1181
W1182
W1183
W1184
W1185
W1186
W1187
W1188
W1189
W1190
W1191
W1192
W1193
W1194
W1195
W1196
W1197
W1198
W1199
W1200
W1201
W1202
W1203
W1204
W1205
W1206
W1207
W1208
W1209
W1210
W1211
W1212
W1213
W1214
W1215
W1216
W1217
W1218
W1219
W1220
W1221
W1222
W1223
lesueurii
(Orbigny, 1836)
Cavoliniidae
Cavoliniinae
Cavolinia Abildgaard, 1791
inflexa
(Lesueur, 1813)
tridentata
(Forsskål, 1775)
Diacria J E Gray, 1840
trispinosa
(de Blainville, 1821)
Clioinae
Clio Linnaeus, 1767
andreae
(Boas, 1886)
cuspidata
(Bosc, 1802)
pyramidata
Linnaeus, 1767
Styliola J E Gray, 1850
subula
(Quoy & Gaimard, 1827)
Cuvierininae
Cuvierina Boas, 1886
columnella (Rang, 1827)
PERACLACEA
Peraclidae
Peracle Forbes, 1844
bispinosa
Pelseneer, 1888
moluccensis
Tesch, 1913
reticulata
(Orbigny, 1836)
triacantha
(Fischer, 1882)
Cymbuliidae
Cymbuliinae
Cymbulia Péron & Lesueur, 1810
peronii de Blainville, 1818
GYMNOSOMATA
CLIONACEA
Pneumodermatidae
Pneumoderma Roissy, 1805
mediterraneum
(Beneden, 1838)
Crucibranchaea Pruvot-Fol, 1942
macrochira
Meisenheimer, 1905
michaelsarsi
(Bonnevie, 1914)
Pneumodermopsis Keferstein, 1862
canephora
Pruvot-Fol, 1924
ciliata
(Gegenbaur, 1855)
oligocotyla
Massy, 1917
paucidens
(Boas, 1886)
pupula
Pruvot-Fol, 1926
teschi Spoel, 1973
Schizobrachium Meisenheimer, 1903
polycotylum
Meisenheimer, 1903
Notobranchaeidae
Schleschia Strand, 1932
hjortii
(Bonnevie, 1914)
W1224
W1225
W1226
W1227
W1228
W1229
W1230
W1231
W1232
W1233
W1234
tetrabranchiata
(Bonnevie, 1914)
Cliopsidae
Cliopsis Troschel, 1854
krohni Troschel, 1854
Clionidae
Clione Pallas, 1774
limacina
(Phipps, 1774)
Paraclione Tesch, 1903
longicaudata
(Souleyet, 1852)
Thliptodontidae
Thliptodon Boas, 1886
A southern species.
A southern species.
Littoral.
A southern species; littoral.
A southern species, littoral. It seems unlikely that the British
species is B. citrina as this is a Red Sea species. Synonym:
B. engeli Gardiner, 1936.
All species are pelagic.
A northern species. Synonym: Spiratella helicina.
Synonym: Spiratella retroversa.
A southern species. Synonym: Spiratella bulimoides.
Synonym: Spiratella helicoides.
Synonyms: Spiratella inflata; Spiratella rostralis (Eydoux &
Souleyet, 1840).
Synonym: Spiratella ventricosa (Eydoux & Souleyet, 1840).
Synonym: C. polita Pelseneer, 1888.
Synonym:
Synonym:
Synonym:
Synonym:
Peraclis
Peraclis
Peraclis
Peraclis
bispinosa.
moluccensis.
reticulata.
triacantha.
Synonym: C. proboscidea Oken, 1815 [non- binominal].
All species are pelagic.
Synonym: Pneumodermopsis macrochira.
Synonym: Pneumodermopsis michaelsarsi.
A southern species.
A southern species.
A southern species.
A southern species. Synonyms: Microdonta hjorti;
Notobranchaea hjorti.
Synonyms: Microdonta tetrabranchiata; Notobranchaea
tetrabranchiata.
A southern species.
235
Species Directory
W1235
W1236
W1237
W1238
W1239
W1240
W1241
W1242
W1243
W1244
W1245
W1246
W1247
W1250
W1251
W1252
W1253
antarcticus
Meisenheimer, 1906
diaphanus
(Meisenheimer, 1902)
gegenbauri Boas, 1886
Cephalobrachia Bonnevie, 1914
bonnevii
Massy, 1917
macrochaeta
Bonnevie, 1914
Massya Pruvot-Fol, 1924
longicirrata
(Massy, 1917)
NUDIBRANCHIA
DENDRONOTACEA
Tritoniidae
Tritonia Cuvier, 1797
Tritonia (Tritonia) Cuvier, 1797
hombergii Cuvier, 1803
lineata Alder & Hancock, 1848
manicata
Deshayes, 1853
nilsodhneri
Marcus, 1983
A southern species.
A southern species.
A southern species.
A southern species.
A southern species.
A southern and western species occurring north to Co
Donegal associated with the sea-fan Eunicella verrucosa.
Synonym: Duvaucelia odhneri (Tardy, 1963) non Tritonia
odhneri Marcus 1959.
W1254
W1255
W1256
W1257
W1258
plebeia Johnston, 1828
Lomanotidae
Lomanotus Verany, 1844
genei Verany, 1846
marmoratus
(Alder & Hancock, 1845)
W1259
W1260
W1261
Scyllaeidae
Scyllaea Linnaeus, 1758
pelagica
Linnaeus, 1758
W1262
W1263
W1264
W1265
W1266
W1267
Hancockiidae
Hancockia Gosse, 1877
uncinata
(Hesse, 1872)
Dendronotidae
Dendronotus Alder & Hancock, 1845
frondosus
(Ascanius, 1774 )
W1268
W1269
W1270
W1272
W1273
W1274
W1275
W1276
W1277
W1278
W1279
W1280
W1281
W1282
W1283
W1284
W1285
W1286
W1287
W1288
W1289
W1290
robustus Verrill, 1870
Dotidae
Doto Oken, 1815
coronata
(Gmelin, 1791)
crassicornis
M Sars, 1870
A northern species.
cuspidata Alder & Hancock, 1862
dunnei Lemche, 1976
eireana Lemche, 1976
fragilis
(Forbes, 1838)
hydrallmaniae
Morrow, Thorpe & Picton, 1992 See Morrow et al. (1992).
hystrix
Picton & Brown, 1981
koenneckeri
Lemche, 1976
lemchei
Ortea & Urgorri, 1978
maculata
(Montagu, 1804)
millbayana
Lemche, 1976
nigra Eliot, 1910
Not recognized since the original description.
onusta
Hesse, 1872
papillifera
Eliot, 1910
Not recognized since the original description.
pinnatifida
(Montagu, 1804)
sarsiae
Morrow, Thorpe & Picton, 1992
See Morrow et al. (1992).
tuberculata
Lemche, 1976
Embletoniidae
See Miller & Willan (1992) for discussion of placement of
Embletonia in Dendronotacea.
Embletonia Alder & Hancock, 1851
pulchra
(Alder & Hancock, 1844)
Synonym: Embletonia pallida (Alder & Hancock, 1854).
ONCHIDORIDACEA
Corambidae
Corambe Bergh, 1869
See Swennen & Decker (1995).
obscura (Verrill, 1870)
A West Atlantic species, introduced into our area. Synonyms: C. batava Kerbert, 1886; C. sargassicola Bergh,
1871; Corambella baratariae Harry, 1953; Corambella
carambola Marcus, 1955; Corambella depressa Balch,
1899; Doridella batava; Doridella burchi Marcus & Marcus,
1967; Doridella obscura.
Neocorambe Swennen & Dekker, 1995
testudinaria
(H Fischer, 1889)
A southern species. Synonym: Corambe testudinaria.
Goniodorididae
Goniodoris Forbes & Goodsir, 1839
castanea Alder & Hancock, 1845
nodosa (Montagu, 1808)
Okeniidae
Follows Vaught (1989) in placing the Okeniinae and
Anculinae in a separate family Okeniidae.
Okeniinae
Okenia Menke, 1830
aspersa
(Alder & Hancock, 1845)
Synonyms: ? Okenia quadricornis (Montagu, 1813); Idaliella
quadricornis.
elegans
(Leuckart, 1828)
Synonym: O. cirrigera (Philippi, 1844).
leachii
(Alder & Hancock, 1854)
pulchella
(Alder & Hancock, 1854)
Possibly synonymous with O. aspersa.
quadricornis
(Montagu, 1813)
Possibly synonymous with O. aspersa.
Anculinae
Ancula Lovén, 1846
gibbosa
(Risso, 1818)
Synonym: A. cristata Alder, 1841.
W1291
W1292
W1293
W1294
W1295
W1296
W1297
W1298
W1299
W1300
W1301
W1302
W1305
W1306
W1307
W1308
W1309
W1310
W1311
W1312
W1313
W1314
W1315
236
This may represent more than one species (BEP). Synonym: L. flavidus Alder & Hancock, 1845.
Pelagic, associated with hydroids on Gulf-weed, Sargassum
muticum.
A southern species, north to Co Donegal.
This may represent more than one species, see Just &
Edmonds, (1985). Synonyms: D. arborescens O F Müller,
1776; D. felinus Alder & Hancock, 1842.
A northern species, not recorded from the British Isles.
W1316
W1317
W1318
W1319
W1320
W1321
W1322
W1323
W1324
W1325
W1326
W1327
W1328
W1329
W1330
W1331
W1332
W1333
W1334
W1335
Trapania Pruvot-Fol, 1931
maculata
Haefelfinger, 1960
pallida
Kress, 1968
Onchidorididae
Onchidoris de Blainville, 1816
Onchidoris (Onchidoris) de Blainville, 1816
bilamellata (Linnaeus, 1767 )
depressa
(Alder & Hancock, 1842)
inconspicua
(Alder & Hancock, 1851)
muricata (O F Müller, 1776)
oblonga
(Alder & Hancock, 1845)
pusilla
(Alder & Hancock, 1845)
sparsa
(Alder & Hancock, 1846)
Diaphorodoris Iredale & O’Donoghue, 1923
luteocincta
(M Sars, 1870)
luteocincta var. alba Portmann, 1960
Acanthodoris J E Gray, 1850
pilosa (Abildgaard in O F Müller, 1789 )
Adalaria Bergh, 1878
loveni
(Alder & Hancock, 1862)
W1336
W1337
W1338
W1339
W1340
W1341
W1344
W1345
W1346
W1347
W1348
W1349
W1350
W1351
W1352
W1353
W1354
W1355
W1356
W1357
proxima
(Alder & Hancock, 1854)
POLYCERACEA
Triophidae
Triophinae
Crimora Alder & Hancock, 1862
papillata Alder & Hancock, 1862
Aegiretidae
Aegires Lovén, 1844
punctilucens
(Orbigny, 1837)
Polyceridae
Polycera Cuvier, 1817
faeroensis
Lemche, 1929
quadrilineata (O F Müller, 1776)
Greilada Bergh, 1894
elegans
Bergh, 1894
Limacia O F Müller, 1781
clavigera (O F Müller, 1776)
Palio J E Gray, 1857
dubia (M Sars, 1829)
nothus
(Johnston, 1838)
W1358
W1359
W1360
W1361
W1362
W1363
Thecacera Fleming, 1828
pennigera
(Montagu, 1813)
DORIDACEA
Chromodorididae
Cadlina Bergh, 1878
laevis
(Linnaeus, 1767)
W1364
W1365
W1366
W1367
W1368
W1369
W1370
W1371
W1372
Aldisidae
Aldisa Bergh, 1878
zetlandica
(Alder & Hancock, 1854)
Rostangidae
Rostanga Bergh, 1879
rubra
(Risso, 1818)
Dorididae
Doris Linnaeus, 1758
sticta
(Iredale & O’Donoghue, 1923)
W1373
verrucosa
Linnaeus, 1758
W1374
W1375
W1376
Archidorididae
Archidoris Bergh, 1878
pseudoargus
(Rapp, 1827)
W1377
W1378
W1379
W1380
W1381
W1382
W1383
Atagema J E Gray, 1850
gibba Pruvot-Fol, 1951
Discodorididae
Discodoris Bergh, 1877
millegrana
(Alder & Hancock, 1854)
Geitodoris Bergh, 1891
planata (Alder & Hancock, 1846)
W1384
W1385
W1386
Kentrodorididae
Jorunna Bergh, 1876
tomentosa
(Cuvier, 1804)
W1394
W1398
W1399
W1400
W1401
W1402
W1403
W1404
ARMINACEA
Arminidae
Armina Rafinesque, 1814
loveni
(Bergh, 1860)
HEROACEA
Madrellidae
Madrella Alder & Hancock, 1864
aurantiaca Vayssière, 1903
A southern species, recorded from the Channel coast of
England and SW Wales.
A southern species, with records from the Irish Sea and
Sound of Mull.
Synonym: O. fusca O F Müller, 1776.
Synonym: Onchidoris luteocincta.
Probably a distinct species. Reported from Plymouth area
and not uncommon in Brittany.
Synonym: A. subquadrata Alder & Hancock, 1845.
All British records considered doubtful. Type locality possibly
mistaken (Bantry Bay, SW Ireland). Presently only known
with certainty from Scandinavia.
Synonym: Thecacera capitata Alder & Hancock, 1854.
A southern species, north to Co Donegal.
Synonym: Polycera dubia.
Synonyms: Polycera nothus; Thecacera virescens Forbes &
Hanley, 1851.
A southern species, north to Co Antrim.
Possibly a northern, predominantly littoral form and a
southern sublittoral form.
Synonym: R. rufescens Iredale & O’Donoghue, 1939.
A southern species, north to Co Donegal. Synonyms: D.
maculata (Garstang, 1895 non Montagu, 1804); Doridigitata
sticta; Homoiodoris sticta.
A southern species. Synonym: Doridigitata derelicta (P
Fischer, 1867).
Non Doris tuberculata Müller, 1778. Synonyms: A. britannica
Johnston, 1838; Doris tuberculata (Cuvier, 1804).
A southern species, only Cornwall and Scilly Isles.
Synonym: Aporodoris millegrana.
See Cervera et al. (1985) for generic placement. Synonyms:
Anisodoris stellifera auctt. non Vayssière, 1904; Discodoris
planata.
Synonyms: J. lemchei Marcus, 1976; J. luisae Marcus,
1976.
A southern species, French coasts only.
237
Species Directory
W1405
W1406
W1407
W1408
W1409
W1410
W1411
W1412
W1413
W1414
W1415
W1416
W1417
W1418
Janolidae
Janolus Bergh, 1884
cristatus
(delle Chiaje, 1841)
hyalinus
(Alder & Hancock, 1854)
Proctonotus Alder, 1844
mucroniferus
(Alder & Hancock, 1844)
Heroidae
Hero Alder & Hancock, 1855
formosa (Lovén, 1841)
AEOLIDIACEA
Flabellinidae
Coryphella J E Gray in M E Gray, 1850
browni
Picton, 1980
gracilis
(Alder & Hancock, 1844)
W1419
W1420
W1421
W1422
lineata (Lovén, 1846)
nobilis Verrill, 1880
salmonacea
(Couthouy, 1839)
verrucosa (M Sars, 1829 )
W1423
W1424
W1425
W1426
W1427
W1428
W1429
W1430
W1431
W1433
W1434
W1435
W1436
W1437
Flabellina Voigt, 1834
pedata (Montagu, 1815)
pellucida
(Alder & Hancock, 1843)
Tergipedidae
Tergipes Cuvier, 1805
tergipes
(Forsskål, 1775)
Catriona Winckworth, 1941
gymnota
(Couthouy, 1838)
Cuthona Alder & Hancock, 1855
amoena
(Alder & Hancock, 1845)
caerulea (Montagu, 1804)
concinna
(Alder & Hancock, 1843)
foliata (Forbes & Goodsir, 1839)
genovae (O’Donoghue, 1926)
W1438
W1439
W1440
W1441
W1442
W1443
nana
(Alder & Hancock, 1842)
pustulata
(Alder & Hancock, 1854)
rubescens
Picton & Brown, 1978
viridis
(Forbes, 1840)
Tenellia A Costa, 1866
adspersa
(Nordmann, 1844)
W1444
W1445
W1446
W1447
W1448
W1449
W1450
W1451
W1452
W1453
W1454
W1455
W1456
W1457
W1458
W1459
W1460
W1461
W1462
W1463
W1464
W1465
W1466
W1467
W1468
W1469
W1470
W1471
W1472
W1473
W1474
W1475
W1476
W1477
W1478
W1479
W1480
W1481
W1482
W1483
238
Eubranchidae
Eubranchus
doriae
exiguus
farrani
pallidus
tricolor
vittatus
sp.
Forbes, 1838
(Trinchese, 1874)
(Alder & Hancock, 1848)
(Alder & Hancock, 1844)
(Alder & Hancock, 1842)
Forbes, 1838
(Alder & Hancock, 1842)
Synonym: Antiopella cristata.
Synonym: Antiopella hyalina.
Synonym: Zephyrina mucronifera.
Synonym: Flabellina browni.
Synonyms: C. smaragdina Alder & Hancock, 1851;
Coryphella verrucosa smaragdina; Flabellina gracilis.
Synonym: Flabellina lineata.
A northern species. Synonym: Flabellina nobilis.
Synonym: Flabellina salmonacea.
Synonyms: C. rufibranchialis Johnston, 1832; Flabellina
verrucosa.
Synonym: Coryphella pedata.
Synonym: Coryphella pellucida.
Synonym: Cuthona aurantia (Alder & Hancock, 1842).
Synonym: C. plumula Lemche, 1936.
A southern species. Only British records from Lough Hyne,
Co Cork, Salt Lake, Co Galway and Mulroy Bay, Co
Donegal.
Synonym: Precuthona peachii (Alder & Hancock, 1848).
A brackish-water species. Synonym: T. pallida Thompson &
Brown, 1976 non Alder & Hancock, 1842.
Synonyms: E. viridula (Bergh, 1874); Egalvina viridula
(Bergh, 1874).
Synonym: E. cingulatus Alder & Hancock, 1847.
Synonym: Eubranchus vittatus Brown & Picton, 1979 non
Alder & Hancock, 1842.
Cumanotidae
Cumanotus Odhner, 1907
beaumonti (Eliot, 1906)
Fionidae
Fiona Alder & Hancock in Forbes & Hanley, 1851
pinnata
(Eschscholtz, 1831)
Pelagic, associated with goose barnacles and
Siphonophores. Rarely cast up on British shores.
Calmidae
Calma Alder & Hancock, 1855
glaucoides
(Alder & Hancock, 1854)
A southern species.
Pseudovermidae
Pseudovermis Periaslavzeff, 1891
boadeni Salvini-Plawen & Sterrer, 1968
papillifera
Kowalevsky, 1901
A southern species.
Facelinidae
Facelina Alder & Hancock, 1855
annulicornis
(Chamisso & Eysenhardt, 1821)
auriculata (O F Müller, 1776 )
Synonym: F. coronata (Forbes & Goodsir, 1839).
bostoniensis
(Couthouy, 1838)
Synonyms: F. curta (Alder & Hancock, 1843); F. drummondi
(Alder & Hancock, 1848); F. gigas (A Costa, 1866).
dubia Pruvot-Fol, 1949
A southern species. Only British record from Lough Hyne,
Co Cork.
Caloria Trinchese, 1888
elegans
(Alder & Hancock, 1845)
A southern species, north to Co Donegal. Synonym: C.
maculata (Trinchese, 1888).
Pruvotfolia Tardy, 1969
pselliotes
(Labbe, 1923)
A southern species, French coasts only. Synonym: Facelina
pselliotes.
Favorinidae
Favorinus J E Gray, 1850
blianus
Lemche & Thompson, 1974
branchialis
(Rathke, 1806)
Dicata Schmekel, 1967
odhneri
Schmekel, 1967
A southern species. Only British record from Lough Hyne,
Co Cork.
Aeolidiidae
Aeolidia Cuvier, 1798
W1484
W1485
W1486
W1487
W1488
papillosa (Linnaeus, 1761)
Aeolidiella Bergh, 1867
alderi
(Cocks, 1852)
glauca
(Alder & Hancock, 1845)
sanguinea
(Norman, 1877)
W1491
W1492
W1493
W1494
W1495
W1496
W1497
W1498
W1499
W1500
W1501
W1502
W1503
W1504
W1505
W1506
W1507
W1508
Cerberilla Bergh, 1873
bernadetti Tardy, 1965
PULMONATA
SYSTELLOMMATOPHORA
OTINACEA
ONCHIDIACEA
Onchidiidae
Onchidella J E Gray, 1850
celtica (Cuvier, 1817)
Otinidae
Otina J E Gray, 1847
ovata
(Brown, 1827)
ACTOPHILA
ELLOBIACEA
Ellobiidae
Ellobiinae
Auriculinella Tausch, 1886
bidentata (Montagu, 1808)
W1509
W1510
W1511
W1512
W1513
W1514
W1515
W1516
W1519
W1522
W1530
W1551
W1552
W1553
W1554
Pythiinae
Ovatella Bivona-Bernardi, 1832
myosotis
(Draparnaud, 1801)
myosotis var. ringens (Turton, 1819)
SCAPHOPODA
DENTALIIDA
Dentaliidae
Antalis H & A Adams, 1854
entalis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
vulgaris
(da Costa, 1778)
GADILIDA
Gadilidae
Gadila J E Gray, 1847
olivii
(Scacchi, 1835)
subfusiformis
(M Sars, 1850)
W1560
W1561
W1562
W1563
W1564
W1565
W1566
W1568
W1569
PELECYPODA
NUCULOIDA
NUCULACEA
Nuculidae
Nuculinae
Nucula Lamarck, 1799
Nucula (Nucula) Lamarck, 1799
hanleyi
Winckworth, 1931
nitidosa
Winckworth, 1930
W1570
W1571
W1573
W1574
W1577
W1586
W1587
W1588
W1589
W1590
W1591
W1592
W1595
W1596
W1597
W1601
W1608
W1615
W1616
W1620
nucleus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
sulcata Bronn, 1831
Nuculominae
Nuculoma Cossman, 1907
tenuis
(Montagu, 1808)
NUCULANACEA
Nuculanidae
Nuculaninae
Nuculana Link, 1807
Nuculana (Nuculana) Link, 1807
pernula (O F Müller, 1779)
Jupiteria Bellardi, 1875
minuta (O F Müller, 1776)
Ledellinae
Ledella Verrill & Bush, 1897
pustulosa marshalli Allen & Hannah, 1989
Sareptidae
Yoldiellinae
Yoldiella Verrill & Bush, 1897
frigida (Torell, 1859)
W1621
W1624
W1625
W1626
inflata Verrill & Bush, 1897
lenticula (Møller, 1842)
lucida (Lovén, 1846)
nana M Sars, 1865
W1627
philippiana
W1633
W1634
W1650
W1651
W1656
W1657
W1658
W1659
W1660
W1661
(Nyst, 1844)
Portlandia Morch, 1857
arctica
(J E Gray, 1824)
Phaseolidae
Phaseolus Monterosato, 1875
ARCOIDA
ARCACEA
Arcidae
Arcinae
Arca Linnaeus, 1758
Arca (Arca) Linnaeus, 1758
A southern species, north to Co Donegal. Synonym: Eolida
soemmerringii auctt. [ICZN suppressed].
A southern species, mostly found on the west coasts of
Ireland with recent records from W Scotland and the Irish
Sea.
A southern species, French coasts only.
See Nordsieck (1993).
Littoral.
Littoral.
Synonyms: Auriculella bidentata; Leuconia bidentata;
Leucophytia bidentata .
Littoral. Synonym: Phytia myosotis.
Littoral.
See Steiner (1992).
Synonym: Dentalium entalis.
A southern species. Synonym: Dentalium vulgare.
Synonym: Cadulus olivii.
Synonyms: G. jeffreysii; Cadulus jeffreysii (Monterosato,
1875); Cadulus subfusiformis.
Bivalvia.
Synonyms: N. moorei (Winckworth, 1931); N. turgida
(Leckenby & Marshall, 1875 non Gould, 1846).
Synonyms: Nucula tenuis; Lionucula tenuis .
Subfossils found occasionally.
Synonym: Nuculana minuta.
A northern species. Synonyms: Y. iris Verrill & Bush, 1897;
Portlandia frigida; Yoldia frigida.
Synonym: Yoldia lenticula.
Synonyms: Portlandia lucida; Yoldia lucida.
See Warén (1989c). Synonyms: Y. fraterna (Verrill & Bush,
1898 as Yoldia); Y. inconspicua (Verrill & Bush, 1898).
Synonyms: Y. tomlini Winckworth, 1932 as Yoldia;
Portlandia philippiana.
A northern species. Synonym: Yoldia arctica.
239
Species Directory
W1662
W1663
W1664
W1665
W1666
W1669
W1672
W1673
W1674
W1675
W1676
W1677
W1686
W1687
W1688
W1689
W1690
W1691
W1692
W1693
W1694
W1695
W1696
W1697
W1698
W1699
W1700
W1701
W1702
W1703
W1704
W1707
W1708
W1709
W1710
W1712
W1713
W1714
W1715
W1716
W1717
W1718
W1719
W1720
W1721
W1722
W1723
W1724
W1725
W1726
W1727
W1728
W1729
W1730
W1731
W1732
W1733
W1734
W1735
W1736
W1739
W1740
W1741
W1742
W1743
W1744
W1745
W1746
W1747
W1748
W1749
W1750
W1751
W1752
W1753
W1754
W1755
W1756
W1757
W1758
W1759
W1760
W1761
W1762
240
tetragona
Poli, 1795
Bentharca Verrill & Bush, 1898
nodulosa (O F Müller, 1776)
Synonyms: Acar nodulosa; Arca nodulosa; Barbatia
nodulosa.
Anadarinae
Bathyarca Kobelt, 1891
pectunculoides
(Scacchi, 1834)
Synonym: Arca pectunculoides.
Noetiidae
Striarcinae
Striarca Conrad, 1862
Striarca (Galactella) Cossmann in Cossmann & Peyrot, 1912
lactea
(Linnaeus, 1758)
A southern species. Synonyms: Arca lactea; Arcopsis
lactea.
LIMOPSACEA
Glycymerididae
Glycymeris da Costa, 1778
glycymeris
(Linnaeus, 1758)
MYTILOIDA
MYTILACEA
Mytilidae
Mytilinae
Mytilus Linnaeus, 1758
Mytilus (Mytilus) Linnaeus, 1758
edulis
Linnaeus, 1758
Littoral.
galloprovincialis
Lamarck, 1819
Littoral.
Modiolinae
Modiolus Lamarck, 1799
Modiolus (Modiolus) Lamarck, 1799
adriaticus
(Lamarck, 1819)
barbatus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
A southern species; littoral.
modiolus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Adipicola Dautzenberg, 1927
simpsoni
(Marshall, 1900)
Synonyms: Adula simpsoni; Idas simpsoni; Idasola
simpsoni.
Modiolula Sacco in Bellardi & Sacco, 1898
phaseolina (Philippi, 1844)
Synonym: Modiolus phaseolinus.
Dacrydiinae
Dacrydium Torell, 1859
vitreum (Møller, 1842)
Crenellinae
Crenella Brown, 1827
decussata
(Montagu, 1808)
pellucida
(Jeffreys, 1859)
Generic placement uncertain.
Modiolarca J E Gray in Dieffenbach, 1843
tumida (Hanley, 1843)
Synonyms: Musculus marmoratus (Forbes, 1838); Musculus
marmoratus (Forbes, 1838) non Schröter 1803; ? Musculus
subpictus (Cantraine, 1835).
Musculus Röding, 1798
costulatus
(Risso, 1826)
discors
(Linnaeus, 1767)
niger (J E Gray, 1824)
Rhomboidella Monterosato, 1884
prideaux
(Leach, 1815)
Synonyms: Crenella prideauxi [error]; Solamen prideauxi.
PTERIOIDA
PTERIACEA
Pteriidae
Pteria Scopoli, 1777
hirundo (Linnaeus, 1758)
A southern species.
PINNACEA
Pinnidae
Atrina J E Gray, 1842
fragilis
(Pennant, 1777)
Synonym: Pinna fragilis.
LIMOIDA
LIMACEA
Limidae
Limaria Link, 1807
Limaria (Limaria) Link, 1807
hians
(Gmelin, 1791)
Synonyms: Lima hians; Mantellum hians.
Limaria (Limatulella) Sacco, 1898
loscombi (G B Sowerby I, 1823)
Synonyms: Lima loscombi; Limea loscombi.
Limatula S V Wood, 1839
gwyni
(Sykes, 1903)
Synonyms: Lima elliptica (Jeffreys, 1864) non Whiteaves;
Lima gwyni.
subauriculata
(Montagu, 1808)
Synonym: Lima subauriculata.
subovata
(Jeffreys, 1876)
Synonym: Lima subovata.
sulcata
(Brown, 1827)
Synonym: Lima sulcata.
Limea Bronn, 1831
Limea (Notolimea) Iredale, 1924
sarsii (Lovén, 1846)
Synonyms: ? Limea crassa Forbes, 1843; Lima sarsii;
Notolimea crassa; Notolimea sarsii.
OSTREOIDA
OSTREACEA
Ostreidae
Ostreinae
Ostrea Linnaeus, 1758
Ostrea (Ostrea) Linnaeus, 1758
edulis
Linnaeus, 1758
Crassostreinae
Crassostrea Sacco, 1897
gigas (Thunberg, 1793)
Synonym: C. angulata Lamarck, 1819.
virginica
(Gmelin, 1791)
A southern species.
W1763
W1764
W1765
W1766
Gryphaeidae
Pycnodonteinae
Neopycnodonte Stenzel, 1971
cochlear
(Poli, 1795)
W1767
W1768
W1769
W1770
W1771
W1772
W1773
W1774
W1775
W1776
PECTINACEA
Pectinidae
Pecten O F Müller, 1776
Pecten (Pecten) O F Müller, 1776
maximus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Aequipecten Fischer, 1886
opercularis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Chlamys Röding, 1798
Chlamys (Chlamys) Röding, 1798
distorta (da Costa, 1778)
W1777
W1778
W1779
W1780
W1781
W1783
W1784
W1785
W1786
W1787
W1788
W1789
W1791
W1792
W1793
W1794
W1795
W1796
W1797
W1798
W1801
W1802
W1803
W1804
W1805
W1806
W1807
W1808
W1809
W1810
W1811
W1812
W1813
W1814
W1815
W1816
W1817
W1818
W1819
W1820
W1821
W1822
W1823
W1824
W1825
W1826
W1827
W1828
W1829
W1830
W1831
W1832
W1833
W1834
W1835
W1836
W1837
W1838
W1840
islandica (O F Müller, 1776)
subsulcata
(Locard, 1898)
varia
(Linnaeus, 1758)
varia var. nivea (Macgillivray, 1825)
Delectopecten Stewart, 1930
vitreus var. abyssorum (M Sars, 1868)
Palliolum Monterosato, 1884
striatum (O F Müller, 1776)
tigerinum
(O F Müller, 1776)
Peplum
clavatum
(Poli, 1795)
Pseudamussium Morch, 1853
septemradiatum
(O F Müller, 1776)
Propeamussiidae
Propeamussium de Gregorio, 1884
lucidum
(Jeffreys in Thomson, 1873)
Cyclopecten Verrill, 1897
Cyclopecten (Arctinula) Thiele, 1934
greenlandicus
(G B Sowerby II, 1842)
Hyalopecten Verrill, 1897
parvulinus
(Locard, 1897)
Similipecten Winckworth, 1932
similis
(Laskey, 1811)
ANOMIACEA
Anomiidae
Anomia Linnaeus, 1758
ephippium
Linnaeus, 1758
Heteranomia Winckworth, 1922
squamula
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Isomonia Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1897
alberti
(Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1896)
Pododesmus Philippi, 1837
Pododesmus (Monia) J E Gray, 1850
patelliformis
(Linnaeus, 1761)
VENEROIDA
LUCINACEA
Lucinidae
Lucininae
Codakia Scopoli, 1777
Codakia (Ctena) Morch, 1861
decussata
(O G Costa, 1829)
Loripes Poli, 1791
Loripes (Loripes) Poli, 1791
lucinalis
(Lamarck, 1818)
Myrteinae
Myrtea Turton, 1822
spinifera
(Montagu, 1803)
Lucinoma Dall, 1901
borealis
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Divaricellinae
Lucinella Monterosato, 1883
divaricata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Thyasiridae
Thyasirinae
Thyasira Lamarck, 1818
Thyasira (Thyasira) Lamarck, 1818
flexuosa
(Montagu, 1803)
gouldi (Philippi, 1845)
obsoleta (Verrill & Bush, 1898)
W1843
W1845
W1847
Thyasira (Axinulus) Verrill & Bush, 1898
croulinensis
(Jeffreys, 1847)
subtrigona
(Jeffreys, 1858)
W1850
W1851
W1852
Thyasira (Mendicula) Iredale, 1924
ferruginea
(Locard, 1886)
pygmaea
(Verrill & Bush, 1898)
A southern species. Synonyms: Hyotissa cochlear;
Pycnodonte cochlear.
See Wagner (1991).
Synonym: Chlamys opercularis.
Synonyms: Hinnites multistriata (Poli, 1795); C. pusio auctt.
non Linnaeus, 1758; Hinnites distortus.
A northern species.
Synonym: C. nivea Macgillivray, 1825.
Synonym: Chlamys abyssorum.
Synoyms: P. furtivum (Lovén, 1846); Camptonectes striatus;
Chlamys furtiva; Chlamys striata.
Synonyms: Camptonectes tigerinus; Camptonectes tigrinus
[error]; Camptonectes triradiatus (Müller 1776); Chlamys
tigerina.
Synonym: Pseudamussium clavatum.
Synonyms: Arctinula greenlandica; Chlamys groenlandica
[error]; Palliolum greenlandicum; Pecten greenlandicus;
Delectopecten greenlandicus .
Synonym: Palliolum parvulinum.
Synonyms: Delectopecten similis; Chlamys similis; Palliolum
simile.
Synonym: Pododesmus squamula.
A southern species.
Synonyms: Monia squama (Gmelin, 1791); Monia
patelliformis; Monia squama (Gmelin 1791).
A southern species. Synonym: Ctena decussata.
A southern species.
A southern species. Synonym: Divaricella divaricata
(Linnaeus, 1758).
Synonyms: T. croulinensis (Jeffreys, 1864) non Jeffreys,
1847; Axinus croulinensis.
Synonym: Axinulus croulinensis (Jeffreys, 1847).
Generic placement uncertain. Synonyms: Axinulus
subtrigonus; Kellia subtrigona.
241
Species Directory
W1853
W1854
W1861
W1862
W1863
W1864
W1865
W1866
W1867
W1868
W1869
W1870
W1872
W1873
W1874
W1875
W1876
W1877
W1878
W1879
W1880
W1881
W1882
W1884
W1885
W1887
W1888
W1889
W1890
W1891
W1892
W1895
W1896
W1897
W1898
W1899
W1900
W1901
W1902
W1903
W1904
W1905
W1906
W1907
W1908
W1909
W1910
W1911
W1912
W1913
W1914
W1915
W1916
W1917
W1918
W1919
W1920
W1921
W1922
W1923
W1924
W1925
W1926
W1927
W1928
W1929
W1930
W1931
W1933
W1934
W1935
W1936
W1937
W1938
W1939
W1940
W1941
W1942
W1943
242
Thyasira (Parathyasira) Iredale, 1930
equalis (Verrill & Bush, 1898)
Ungulinidae
Diplodonta Bronn, 1831
Diplodonta (Diplodonta) Bronn, 1831
rotundata (Montagu, 1803)
A southern species.
rotundata var. eddystonia (Marshall, 1895)
GALEOMMATACEA
Galeommatidae
Galeomma Turton, 1825
Galeomma (Galeomma) Turton, 1825
turtoni G B Sowerby I in Turton, 1825
A southern species.
Kelliinae
Kellia Turton, 1822
cycladea S V Wood in J de C Sowerby, 1844
Possibly only subfossil within the area. Synonyms:
Axinulus cycladinus [error]; Axinulus cycladius [error];
Thyasira cycladia.
suborbicularis
(Montagu, 1803)
Pseudopythina P Fischer, 1878
macandrewi
(P Fischer, 1867 )
Littoral. Synonym: P. setosa auctt. non Dunker in Grube,
1864.
Lasaeinae
Lasaea Brown, 1827
adansoni
(Gmelin, 1791)
Littoral. Synonym: L. rubra Montagu, 1803.
Semierycina Cossmann in Cossman & Peyrot, 1911
nitida (Turton, 1822)
Synonyms: Erycina nitida; Hemilepton nitidum; Lepton
nitidum.
Leptonidae
Lepton Turton, 1822
squamosum
(Montagu, 1803)
A southern species, commensal with the crustacean
Upogebia.
Montacutidae
Montacutinae
Montacuta Turton, 1822
donacina S V Wood, 1851
substriata
(Montagu, 1808)
Commensal with the echinoids Spatangus and
Echinocardium.
Decipula Friele, 1876
tenella (Lovén, 1846 )
Synonyms: D. ovata Friele, 1876; Montacuta tenella;
Tellimya tenella.
Devonia Winckworth, 1930
perrieri (Malard, 1904)
Commensal with the holothurian Leptosynapta.
Mancikellia Dall, 1899
pumila (J C Sowerby, 1846)
Synonyms: Kellia pumila; Montacuta pumila.
Tellimya Brown, 1827
ferruginosa
(Montagu, 1808)
Commensal with the echinoid Echinocardium. Synonyms: T.
nivea (G O Sars, 1878); Montacuta nivea; Montacuta
ferruginosa.
phascolionis
(Dautzenberg & Fischer, 1925)A southern species. Synonyms: Montacuta phascolionis;
Phascoliophila phascolionis .
Mysellinae
Mysella Angas, 1877
bidentata (Montagu, 1803)
dawsoni
(Jeffreys, 1864)
Synonyms: Altenaeum dawsoni; Montacuta dawsoni.
tumidula
(Jeffreys, 1866)
Orobitellinae
Epilepton Dall, 1899
clarkiae
(Clark, 1852)
Synonym: Potidoma clarkei.
subtrigonum
(Fischer in Folin & Perrier, 1875) A southern species, French coasts only, commensal
with the polychaete Polyodontes maxillosus. Synonyms:
Lepton subtrigonum; Potidoma subtrigonum.
CYAMIACEA
Neoleptonidae
Neolepton Monterosato, 1875
obliquatum (Chaster, 1897)
sulcatulum
(Jeffreys, 1859)
Arculus Monterosato, 1909
sykesi
(Chaster, 1895)
ASTARTACEA
Astartidae
Astarte J Sowerby, 1816
Astarte (Astarte) J Sowerby, 1816
crebricostata
Forbes, 1847
A northern species.
sulcata
(da Costa, 1778)
Digitaria S V Wood, 1853
digitaria
(Linnaeus, 1758)
A southern species.
Goodallia Turton, 1822
triangularis
(Montagu, 1803)
Synonym: Astarte triangularis.
Tridonta Schumacher, 1817
Tridonta (Tridonta) Schumacher, 1817
borealis
Schumacher, 1817
Synonym: Astarte borealis.
elliptica
(Brown, 1827)
Synonym: Astarte elliptica.
Tridonta (Nicania) Leach, 1819
montagui (Dillwyn, 1817)
Synonym: Astarte montagui.
CARDIACEA
Cardiidae
Cardiinae
Acanthocardia J E Gray, 1851
Acanthocardia (Acanthocardia) J E Gray, 1851
aculeata (Linnaeus, 1758)
A southern species.
echinata (Linnaeus, 1758)
W1944
W1945
W1946
W1947
W1949
W1950
W1951
W1952
W1953
W1954
W1955
paucicostata
(G B Sowerby II, 1834)
Acanthocardia (Rudicardium) Coen, 1915
tuberculata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Parvicardium Monterosato, 1884
exiguum
(Gmelin, 1791)
minimum
(Philippi, 1836)
ovale
(G B Sowerby II, 1840)
scabrum
(Philippi, 1844)
Plagiocardium Cossmann, 1886
Plagiocardium (Papillicardium) Sacco, 1899
papillosum
(Poli, 1795)
W1956
W1957
W1958
W1959
W1960
W1961
W1962
Laevicardiinae
Laevicardium Swainson, 1840
Laevicardium (Laevicardium) Swainson, 1840
crassum
(Gmelin, 1791)
Cerastoderma Poli, 1795
edule (Linnaeus, 1758)
glaucum
(Poiret, 1789)
W1963
W1964
W1965
W1966
W1967
W1968
W1969
W1970
W1971
W1972
W1973
W1974
W1975
W1976
W1977
W1978
W1979
W1980
W1981
W1982
W1983
W1984
W1985
W1986
W1987
W1988
W1989
W1990
W1991
W1992
W1993
W1994
W1995
W1996
W1997
W1998
W1999
W2000
W2001
W2002
W2003
W2004
W2005
W2006
W2007
W2008
W2009
W2010
W2011
Clinocardium Keen, 1936
Clinocardium (Ciliatocardium) Kafanov, 1974
ciliatum
(O Fabricius, 1780)
MACTRACEA
Mactridae
Mactrinae
Mactra Linnaeus, 1767
Mactra (Mactra) Linnaeus, 1767
glauca
Born, 1778
stultorum
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Spisula J E Gray, 1837
Spisula (Spisula) J E Gray, 1837
elliptica
(Brown, 1827)
ovalis
(J Sowerby, 1817)
solida
(Linnaeus, 1758)
subtruncata
(da Costa, 1778)
Spisula (Hemimactra) Swainson, 1840
solidissima
(Dillwyn, 1817)
Lutrariinae
Lutraria Lamarck, 1799
angustior
Philippi, 1844
lutraria
(Linnaeus, 1758)
magna (da Costa, 1778)
MESODESMATACEA
Mesodesmatidae
Donacilla Philippi, 1836
cornea
(Poli, 1795)
SOLENACEA
Solenidae
Solen Linnaeus, 1758
Solen (Solen) Linnaeus, 1758
marginatus
Pulteney, 1799
Pharidae
Ensis Schumacher, 1817
americanus
(Gould in Binney, 1870)
arcuatus
(Jeffreys, 1865)
ensis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
magnus
Schumacher, 1817
siliqua
(Linnaeus, 1758)
siliqua var. minor (Chenu, 1843)
Pharus J E Gray, 1840
legumen
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Phaxas Leach, 1852
pellucidus
(Pennant, 1777)
TELLINACEA
Tellinidae
Tellininae
Angulus Megerle von Muhlfeld, 1811
squalidus
(Pulteney, 1799)
W2012
W2013
W2014
W2015
W2016
W2017
tenuis
(da Costa, 1778)
Arcopagia Brown, 1827
Arcopagia (Arcopagia) Brown, 1827
crassa
(Pennant, 1777)
Arcopella Thiele, 1934
balaustina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
W2018
W2019
W2020
W2021
W2022
W2023
Fabulina J E Gray, 1851
fabula
(Gmelin, 1791)
Moerella P Fischer, 1887
donacina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
jeffreysi
Johnston, 1931
pygmaea (Lovén, 1846)
W2024
W2025
W2026
W2027
W2028
W2029
Quadrans Bertin, 1878
serratus
(Brocchi, 1814)
Macominae
Macoma Leach, 1819
Macoma (Macoma) Leach, 1819
balthica
(Linnaeus, 1758)
A southern species. Synonym: Sphaerocardium
paucicostatum.
A southern species.
Synonym:
Synonym:
Synonym:
Synonym:
Cerastoderma
Cerastoderma
Cerastoderma
Cerastoderma
exiguum (Gmelin, 1791).
minimum.
ovale.
scabrum.
A southern species. Synonyms: Papillicardium papillosum;
Parvicardium papillosum.
Littoral. Synonym: Cardium edule.
A brackish-water littoral species. Synonyms: Cardium
lamarckii (Reeve, 1845); Cardium glaucum .
A northern species. Synonym: Ciliatocardium ciliatum.
A southern species.
Synonym: M. corallina Linnaeus, 1758.
A southern species.
A southern species.
Synonym: S. vagina (auctt. non Linnaeus, 1758).
Synonym: E. directus auctt. non Conrad, 1843.
A northern species.
Synonym: Cultellus pellucidus.
Synonyms: Tellina incarnata auctt. non (Linnaeus, 1758);
Tellina squalida.
Synonym: Tellina tenuis.
Synonym: Tellina crassa.
Synonyms: Arcopagia balaustina; Tellina balaustina; Tellina
britannica Tomlin, 1934.
Synonym: Tellina fabula.
Synonym: Tellina donacina.
Synonyms: Tellina pusilla (Philippi, 1836 non Gmelin, 1791);
Tellina pygmaea .
A southern species, recorded from Brittany only.
A brackish-water littoral species.
243
Species Directory
W2030
W2031
W2032
W2033
W2034
W2035
W2036
W2037
W2038
W2039
W2040
W2041
W2042
W2043
W2044
W2045
W2046
W2047
W2048
W2049
W2050
W2051
W2052
W2053
W2054
W2055
W2056
calcarea
(Gmelin, 1791)
loveni
Jensen, 1905
moesta
Deshayes, 1854
torelli
Jensen, 1905
Gastrana Schumacher, 1817
fragilis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Donacidae
Donax Linnaeus, 1758
Donax (Capsella) J E Gray, 1851
variegatus
(Gmelin, 1791)
Donax (Cuneus) da Costa, 1778
vittatus
(da Costa, 1778)
Psammobiidae
Psammobiinae
Gari Schumacher, 1817
Gari (Gobraeus) Brown, 1844
depressa
(Pennant, 1777)
Gari (Psammobella) J E Gray, 1851
costulata
(Turton, 1822)
tellinella
(Lamarck, 1818)
Gari (Psammobia) Lamarck, 1818
fervensis
(Gmelin, 1791)
Solecurtinae
Solecurtus de Blainville, 1824
scopula (Turton, 1822)
Azorinus Recluz, 1869
chamasolen
(da Costa, 1778)
W2057
W2058
W2059
W2060
W2061
W2062
W2064
W2065
W2066
W2067
W2068
W2069
W2070
W2071
W2072
W2075
W2076
W2077
W2078
W2079
W2080
W2081
W2085
W2086
W2087
W2088
W2089
W2090
W2091
W2092
W2093
W2094
W2095
W2096
W2097
W2098
W2099
W2100
W2101
W2102
W2103
W2104
W2105
W2106
W2107
W2108
W2109
W2110
W2111
W2112
W2113
W2114
W2115
W2116
Semelidae
Abra Lamarck, 1818
alba (W Wood, 1802)
longicallus
(Scacchi, 1834)
nitida (O F Müller, 1776)
prismatica
(Montagu, 1808)
tenuis
(Montagu, 1803)
Ervilia Turton, 1822
castanea
(Montagu, 1803)
Scrobicularia Schumacher, 1816
plana (da Costa, 1778)
ARCTICACEA
Arcticidae
Arctica Schumacher, 1817
islandica
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Trapeziidae
Coralliophaga de Blainville, 1824
lithophagella
(Lamarck, 1819)
GLOSSACEA
Glossidae
Glossus Poli, 1795
humanus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
VENERACEA
Veneridae
Venerinae
Venus Linnaeus, 1758
verrucosa
Linnaeus, 1758
Circomphalus Morch, 1853
casina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Gafrariinae
Gouldia C B Adams, 1847
Gouldia (Gouldia) C B Adams, 1847
minima (Montagu, 1803)
Chioninae
Chamelea Morch, 1853
gallina (Linnaeus, 1758)
Clausinella J E Gray, 1851
fasciata
(da Costa, 1778)
Mercenaria Schumacher, 1817
mercenaria (Linnaeus, 1758)
Timoclea Brown, 1827
ovata (Pennant, 1777)
Pitarinae
Callista Poli, 1791
Callista (Callista) Poli, 1791
chione
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Tapetinae
Tapes Megerle von Muhlfeld, 1811
Tapes (Tapes) Megerle von Muhlfeld, 1811
aureus
(Gmelin, 1791)
rhomboides (Pennant, 1777)
Tapes (Ruditapes) Chiamenti, 1900
decussatus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
philippinarum
(Adams & Reeve, 1850)
W2117
W2118
W2119
W2122
W2123
W2124
244
Irus Schmidt, 1818
Irus (Irus) Schmidt, 1818
irus (Linnaeus, 1758)
Venerupis Lamarck, 1818
Venerupis (Venerupis) Lamarck, 1818
senegalensis
(Gmelin, 1791)
A northern species.
A northern species.
A northern species.
A southern species; littoral.
A southern species; littoral.
Synonyms: A. antiquatus (Pulteney, 1799); Solecurtus
antiquatus; Solecurtus chamasolen.
A southern species.
Synonym: Venus casina.
Synonym: Gafrarium minimum.
Synonym: Venus striatula (da Costa, 1778).
Synonym: Venus fasciata.
Synonym: Venus ovata .
Synonyms: Venerupis aurea; Paphia aurea .
Synonyms: Paphia rhomboides; Venerupis rhomboides.
Synonym: Venerupis decussata .
Synonyms: Venerupis semidecussatus (Reeve, 1864);
Venerupis philippinarum; Venerupis semidecussata.
Synonym: Notirus irus.
? Synonyms: V. corrugata Gmelin, 1791; V. pullastra
Montagu, 1803; V. saxatilis Fleuriau de Bellevue, 1802;
Venerupis geographica (Gmelin, 1791).
W2125
W2126
W2127
W2128
W2129
W2130
W2131
W2132
W2133
W2134
W2135
W2136
W2137
W2138
W2139
W2140
W2141
W2142
W2143
W2144
W2145
W2146
W2147
W2148
W2149
W2150
W2151
W2152
W2153
W2154
W2155
W2156
W2157
W2158
W2159
W2160
W2161
W2162
W2163
W2164
W2165
W2166
W2167
W2168
W2169
W2170
W2171
W2172
W2173
W2174
W2175
W2176
W2177
W2178
W2179
W2180
W2181
W2182
W2183
W2184
W2185
W2186
W2187
W2188
W2189
W2190
W2191
W2192
W2193
W2194
W2195
W2196
W2197
W2198
W2199
W2200
W2201
W2202
W2203
W2204
W2205
W2206
W2207
W2208
W2209
W2210
W2211
Dosiniinae
Dosinia Scopoli, 1777
Dosinia (Asa) Basterot, 1825
lupinus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Dosinia (Pectunculus) da Costa, 1778
exoleta
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Turtoniidae
Turtonia Alder, 1848
minuta
(Fabricius, 1780)
Petricolidae
Petricola Lamarck, 1801
Petricola (Petricolaria) Stoliczka, 1870
pholadiformis
Lamarck, 1818
Mysia Lamarck, 1818
undata (Pennant, 1777)
MYOIDA
MYACEA
Myidae
Myinae
Mya Linnaeus, 1758
Mya (Mya) Linnaeus, 1758
pseudoarenaria
Schlesch, 1931
truncata
Linnaeus, 1758
Mya (Arenomya) Winckworth, 1930
arenaria
Linnaeus, 1758
Spheniinae
Sphenia Turton, 1822
binghami Turton, 1822
Corbulidae
Corbulinae
Corbula Bruguière, 1797
Corbula (Variocorbula) Grant & Gale, 1931
gibba (Olivi, 1792)
GASTROCHAENACEA
Gastrochaenidae
Gastrochaena Spengler, 1783
Gastrochaena (Gastrochaena) Spengler, 1738
dubia (Pennant, 1777)
HIATELLACEA
Hiatellidae
Hiatella Bosc, 1801
arctica
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Littoral.
A northern species.
Synonyms: H. rugosa (Linnaeus, 1767) and H. gallicana
(Lamarck, 1818) are possibly synonymous but their status is
unresolved.
Cyrtodaria Reuss, 1801
siliqua (Spengler, 1793)
A southern species. Synonym: C. kurriana Dunker, 1862.
Panomya J E Gray, 1857
arctica
(Lamarck, 1818)
Synonym: P. ampla Dall, 1898.
Saxicavella P Fischer, 1878
jeffreysi
Winckworth, 1930
Synonym: S. plicata (Montagu, 1808 non Gmelin, 1791).
PHOLADACEA
Pholadidae
Pholadinae
Pholas Linnaeus, 1758
Pholas (Pholas) Linnaeus, 1758
dactylus
Linnaeus, 1758
A southern species.
Barnea Risso, 1826
Barnea (Barnea) Risso, 1826
candida
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Barnea (Anchomasa) Leach, 1852
parva (Pennant, 1777)
A southern species.
Zirfaea J E Gray, 1842
crispata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Martesiinae
Martesia G B Sowerby I, 1824
Martesia (Martesia) G B Sowerby I, 1824
striata (Linnaeus, 1758)
A southern species.
Pholadidea Turton, 1819
Pholadidea (Pholadidea) Turton, 1819
loscombiana Turton, 1819
Xylophagaidae
Xylophaga Turton, 1822
dorsalis
(Turton, 1819)
praestans
E A Smith, 1903
Teredinidae
Teredininae
Teredo Linnaeus, 1758
Teredo (Teredo) Linnaeus, 1758
navalis
Linnaeus, 1758
Lyrodus Gould in Binney, 1870
bipartitus
(Jeffreys, 1860)
A southern species.
pedicellatus
(Quatrefages, 1849)
A southern species.
Psiloteredo Bartsch, 1922
megotara (Hanley in Forbes & Hanley, 1848)
Synonym: Teredo megotara (Hanley in Forbes &
Hanley, 1848).
Teredora Bartsch, 1921
malleolus
(Turton, 1822)
Synonym: Teredo malleolus.
Teredothyra Bartsch, 1921
excavata
(Jeffreys, 1860)
A southern species. Synonym: Teredo excavata (Jeffreys,
1860).
Bankiinae
245
Species Directory
W2212
W2213
W2214
W2215
W2216
W2217
W2218
W2219
W2220
W2225
W2226
W2227
W2228
W2229
W2231
W2232
W2233
W2234
W2235
W2236
W2237
W2238
W2239
W2241
W2242
W2243
W2244
W2247
W2248
W2249
W2250
W2251
Bankia J E Gray, 1842
Bankia (Plumulella) Clench & Turner, 1946
bipennata (Turton, 1819)
fimbriatula
(Moll & Roch, 1931)
Nototeredo Bartsch, 1923
norvegica (Spengler, 1792)
Spathoteredo Moll, 1928
spatha
(Jeffreys, 1860)
PHOLADOMYOIDA
THRACIACEA
Thraciidae
Thracia J de C Sowerby, 1823
Thracia (Thracia) J de C Sowerby, 1823
convexa
(W Wood, 1815)
phaseolina
(Lamarck, 1818)
pubescens
(Pulteney, 1799)
villosiuscula
(Macgillivray, 1827)
Thracia (Ixartia) Leach, 1852
distorta
(Montagu, 1803)
Periplomatidae
Cochlodesma Couthouy, 1839
Cochlodesma (Bontaea) Leach in Brown, 1844
praetenue
(Pulteney, 1799)
PANDORACEA
Lyonsiidae
Lyonsia Turton, 1822
Lyonsia (Lyonsia) Turton, 1822
norwegica
(Gmelin, 1791)
Pandoridae
Pandora Bruguière, 1797
Pandora (Pandora) Bruguière, 1797
inaequivalvis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
W2252
W2253
W2254
W2255
W2256
W2257
W2275
W2276
W2277
W2278
W2280
W2281
W2282
W2285
W2286
W2288
W2289
W2293
W2294
W2298
W2299
W2300
W2301
W2302
W2303
W2304
W2305
W2306
W2307
W2308
W2309
W2310
W2311
W2312
W2313
W2314
W2315
W2316
W2317
W2318
W2319
W2320
W2321
W2322
W2323
W2324
W2325
W2326
W2327
W2328
W2329
W2330
W2331
W2332
W2333
W2334
W2335
W2336
pinna (Montagu, 1803)
POROMYACEA
Poromyidae
Poromya Forbes, 1844
Poromya (Poromya) Forbes, 1844
granulata
(Nyst & Westendorp, 1839)
CUSPIDARIACEA
Cuspidariidae
Cuspidaria Nardo, 1840
Cuspidaria (Cuspidaria) Nardo, 1840
cuspidata
(Olivi, 1792)
exigua
(Jeffreys, 1876)
glacialis
(G O Sars, 1878)
parva Verrill & Bush, 1898
rostrata (Spengler, 1793)
Cuspidaria (Cardiomya) A Adams, 1864
costellata
(Deshayes, 1833)
Synonym: Cardiomya costellata (Deshayes, 1833).
Cuspidaria (Tropidomya) Dall & Smith in Dall, 1886
abbreviata (Forbes, 1843)
CEPHALOPODA
SEPIOIDEA
Spirulidae
Spirula Lamarck, 1799
spirula
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Synonym: S. peroni Lamarck, 1822.
Sepiidae
Sepia Linnaeus, 1758
Sepia (Sepia) Linnaeus, 1758
elegans de Blainville, 1827
officinalis
Linnaeus, 1758
orbigniana
Férussac in Orbigny, 1826
Synonym: S. orbignyana ([error]).
Sepiolidae
Rossiinae
Rossia Owen, 1834
glaucopsis
Lovén, 1845
A northern species.
macrosoma
(delle Chiaje, 1830)
palpebrosa Owen in Ross, 1835
sublaevis Verrill, 1878
Semirossia Steenstrup, 1887
tenera (Verrill, 1880)
Synonym: Rossia tenera.
Heteroteuthinae
Heteroteuthis J E Gray, 1849
dispar (Rüppell, 1844)
Sepiolinae
Sepiola Leach, 1817
Sepiola (Sepiola) Leach, 1817
affinis
Naef, 1912
A southern species.
rondeletii
Leach, 1817
Synonym: S. intermedia (auctt. non Naef, 1912).
Sepiola (Hemisepiola) Grimpe, 1922
aurantiaca
Jatta, 1896
Synonym: S. pfefferi (Grimpe, 1921).
Sepiola (Heterosepiola) Grimpe, 1922
atlantica
Orbigny in Férussac & Orbigny, 1840 May be a synonym of S. rondelettii.
steenstrupiana
Levy, 1912
A southern species.
Sepietta Naef, 1912
neglecta Naef, 1916
oweniana
(Orbigny in Férussac & Orbigny, 1840)
TEUTHOIDEA
Loliginidae
Loligo Lamarck, 1798
246
A southern species.
A southern species.
Synonym: Teredo norvegica.
A southern species.
Synonym: T. papyracea auctt. non Poli, 1791.
A southern species. Synonyms: P. albida Röding, 1798; P.
margaritacea Lamarck, 1801.
W2337
W2338
W2339
W2340
W2341
W2342
W2343
W2344
W2345
W2346
W2347
W2348
W2349
W2350
W2351
W2352
W2353
forbesii
Steenstrup, 1856
vulgaris
Lamarck, 1798
Alloteuthis Wülker, 1920
media
(Linnaeus, 1758)
subulata
(Lamarck, 1798)
Octopoteuthidae
Octopoteuthis Rüppell, 1844
sicula
Rüppell, 1844
Onychoteuthidae
Onychoteuthis Lichtenstein, 1818
banksii
(Leach, 1817)
Gonatidae
Gonatus J E Gray, 1849
steenstrupi
Kristensen, 1981
Architeuthidae
Architeuthis Steenstrup, 1857
dux Steenstrup, 1857
W2354
W2355
W2356
W2357
W2358
W2359
W2360
W2361
W2362
W2363
W2364
W2365
W2366
W2367
W2368
W2369
W2370
W2371
W2372
W2373
W2374
W2375
W2376
Histioteuthidae
Histioteuthis Orbigny, 1840
bonnellii
(Férussac, 1835)
Bathyteuthidae
Bathyteuthis Hoyle, 1885
abyssicola
Hoyle, 1885
Brachioteuthidae
Brachioteuthis Verrill, 1881
bowmani
Russell, 1909
picta Chun, 1910
riisei
(Steenstrup, 1882)
Ommastrephidae
Illicinae
Illex Steenstrup, 1880
coindetii (Verany, 1839)
Todaropsis Girard, 1890
eblanae
(Ball, 1841)
Todarodinae
Todarodes Steenstrup, 1880
sagittatus
(Lamarck, 1798)
Ommastrephinae
Ommastrephes Orbigny, 1835
bartramii
(Lesueur, 1821)
W2377
W2378
W2379
W2383
W2384
W2385
W2386
W2387
W2388
W2389
W2390
Thysanoteuthidae
Thysanoteuthis Troschel, 1857
rhombus Troschel, 1857
Cranchiidae
Taoniinae
Galiteuthis Joubin, 1898
armata Joubin, 1898
Helicocranchia Massy, 1907
pfefferi
Massy, 1907
Teuthowenia Chun, 1910
megalops (Prosch, 1849)
W2391
W2392
W2393
W2394
W2395
W2396
W2397
W2398
W2399
W2400
W2401
W2402
W2403
W2405
W2406
W2407
OCTOPODA
Octopodidae
Octopodinae
Octopus Cuvier, 1797
vulgaris Cuvier, 1797
Eledoninae
Eledone Leach, 1817
cirrhosa
(Lamarck, 1798)
Bathypolypodinae
Bathypolypus Grimpe, 1921
arcticus
(Prosch, 1849)
Benthoctopus Grimpe, 1921
ergasticus
(Fischer, 1892)
Alloposidae
Haliphron Steenstrup, 1859
atlanticus
Steenstrup, 1861
A southern species.
A southern species.
For revision of Gonatus see Kristensen (1981).
Synonym: G. fabricii (auctt. non Lichtenstein, 1818).
Synonyms: A. clarkei (Robson, 1933); A. monachus
(Steenstrup, 1857).
Synonyms: H. bonnelliana Férussac, 1835; H. bonelli [error].
A southern species.
Synonym: Sagittatus sagittatus (Lamarck, 1798).
Synonyms: Sthenoteuthis caroli (Furtado, 1887); O.
pteropus auctt non Steenstrup, 1855; O. pteropus auctt. non
Steenstrup, 1855; Sthenoteuthis caroli (Furtado, 1887);
Sthenoteuthis bartrami; Stenotheuthis pteropus auctt. See
Heppell (1992).
Synonym: Taonidium pfefferi Russell, 1909.
Synonyms: Desmoteuthis megalops; Megalocranchia
megalops; Taonius megalops; Taonius thori Degner, 1925;
Verilliteuthis hyperborea (Steenstrup, 1861).
A southern species.
Synonym: Alloposus mollis (Verrill, 1880).
REFERENCES
AARTSEN, J.J. van (1977) Revision of the East Atlantic and Mediterranean Caecidae. Basteria, 41:
7-19.
AARTSEN, J.J. van (1981) European Pyramidellidae: 1 Turbonilla. Bolletino Malacologico, 17: 61-88
247
Species Directory
BEBBINGTON, A. (1995) Irish Aplysia (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia) collected by the late Dr Henning
Lemche with a note on the distribution of species around the British Isles. Irish Naturalists’
Journal, 25: 20-26.
BOUCHET, P. (1985) Les Triphoridae de Méditerranée et du proche Atlantique (Mollusca Gastropoda). Lavori della Società Malacologica Italiana, 21: 5-58.
BOUCHET, P. & WARÉN, A. (1986) Revision of the northeast Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Aclididae,
Eulimidae, Epitoniidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Bolletino Malacologic, Supplement 2: 299-576.
BOUCHET, P. & WARÉN, A. (1993) Revision of the Northeast Atlantic bathyal and abyssal
Mesogastropoda. Bolletino Malacologico, Supplemento 3.
CATE, C. N. (1979) A review of the Triviidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) Memoirs of the San Diego Society
of Natural History, 10: 1-26.
CAUDWELL, C.M., JONES, A.M. & KILLEEN, I. (1995) Three Solenogastres from the Irish Sea
new to the British marine area. Journal of Conchology, 35: 255-267.
CERVERA, J.L., GARCIA, J.C. & GARCIA, F.J. (1985) Redescription of Geitodoris planata (Alder
& Hancock, 1846) (Gastropoda: Nudibranchia). Journal of molluscan Studies, 51: 198-204.
CHRISTIAENS, J. (1973) Revision du genre Patella (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Bulletin du Musèum
National d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris (3 sér), 182: zoologie 121: 1305-1392.
CORGAN, J.X. & AARTSEN, J.J. van (1993) Notes on some European turbonillid gastropod names.
Bolletino malacologico, 29: 95-96
DELL’ ANGELO, B. & PALAZZI, S. (1989) Considerazioni sulla famiglia Lepidochitonidae Dall,
1889 (Mollusca: Polyplacophora). III. Le specie terziarie e quaternarie europee, con note
sistematiche e filogenetiche. In: Nofroni, (ed.), Atti prima Giornata di Studi malacologici CISMA:
19-140.
FIORONI, P. & REID, D. (eds) (1994) Fourth International symposium on littorinid biology, Roscoff
19-25 September 1993. Abstracts of papers and posters presented. Cahiers de Biologie marine,
35: 237-267.
FRETTER, V. & GRAHAM, A. (1994) British Prosobranch Molluscs: their functional anatomy and
ecology. Revised and updated edition. Ray Society, London, publication No. 161. xx + 820 pp.
GRAHAM, A. (1988) Molluscs: prosobranch and pyramidellid gastropods. Synopses of the British Fauna,
(N.S.), 2: viii + 662 pp. (2nd edition).
HASZPRUNAR, G. (1988) Comparative anatomy of cocculiniform gastropods and its bearing on
archaeogastropod systematics. Malacological Review, Supplement 4: 64-84.
HEPPELL, D. (1990) Lepidomenia Kowalevsky in Brock, 1883 (Mollusca, Solenogastres): proposed
designation of Lepidomenia hystrix Marion & Kowalevsky in Fischer, 1885, as the type species.
Bulletin of zoological Nomenclature, 47: 254-257.
HEPPELL, D. (1992) A re-evaluation of the records of Sthenoteuthis pteropus (Steenstrup, 1855)
(Cephalopoda: Ommastrephidae) from the British Isles. Journal of Conchology, 34: 125-138.
HEPPELL, D. (1995) The identity of Melanella dufresnii Bowdich, 1822, and other species of Eulimidae
(Gastropoda: Prosobranchia) described earlier. Journal of Conchology, 35: 193-222.
HICKMAN, C.S. (1988) Archaeogastropod evolution, phylogeny and systematics: a re-evaluation.
Malacological Review, Supplement 4: 17-34.
HICKMAN, C.S. & McLEAN, J.H. (1990) Systematic revision and suprageneric classification of
Trochacean gastropods. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County Science Series, No.35.
vi + 169 pp.
HOEKSEMA, D.F. & SEGERS, W. (1993) On the systematics and distribution of the marine gastropod Caecum armoricum de Folin, 1869 (Prosobranchia, Caecidae). Gloria Maris, 31: 79-88.
HØISAETER, T. (1986) An annotated checklist of marine molluscs of the Norwegian coast and adjacent waters. Sarsia, 71: 73-145.
JANSEN, K. & WARD, R.D. (1985) The taxonomic status of Littorina tenebrosa Montagu as assessed
by morphological and genetic analyses. Journal of Conchology, 32: 9-15.
248
JONES, A. & BAXTER, J. (1987) Molluscs: Caudofoveata, Solenogastres, Polyplacophora and
Scaphopoda. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 37: viii + 123 pp.
JUST, H. & EDMUNDS, M. (1985) North Atlantic nudibranchs seen by Henning Lemche. Ophelia,
Supplementum 2: 1-150.
KAAS, P. & BELLE, R.A. van (1985a) Monograph of living Chitons. 1. Order Neoloricata:
Lepidopleurina. E.J. Brill, Leiden.
KAAS, P. & BELLE, R.A. van (1985b) Monograph of living Chitons. 2. Suborder Ischnochitonidae:
Schizoplacinae, Callochitoninae and Lepidochitoninae. E.J. Brill, Leiden.
KABAT, A. R. (1991) The classification of the Naticidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda): review and analysis
of the supraspecific taxa. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 152: 417-449.
KABAT, A.R. & HERSHLER, R. (1993) The prosobranch snail family Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda:
Rissooidea): review of classification and supraspecific taxa. Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology, No. 547: iv + 94 pp.
KOOL, S.P. (1993) Phylogenetic analysis of the Rapininae (Neogastropoda: Muricidae). Malacologia,
35: 155-259.
KRISTENSEN, T.K. (1981) The genus Gonatus in the North Atlantic. A revision of the North Atlantic
species and description of Gonatus steenstrupi n. sp. Steenstrupia, 7: 61-99.
LINDBERG, D.R. (1986) Name changes in the “Acmaeidae”. Veliger, 29: 142-148 .
LINDEN, J. van der (1994) Philine intricata Monterosato, 1884, an overlooked species from the
north-east Atlantic and the Mediterranean Sea (Gastropoda, Opisthobranchia: Philinidae).
Basteria, 58: 41-48.
LINDEN, J. van der & EIKENBOOM, J.C.A. (1992) On the taxonomy of the Recent species of the
genus Chrysallida Carpenter from Europe, the Canary Islands and the Azores. Basteria, 56: 363.
MILLER, M.C. & WILLAN, R.C. (1992) Redescription of Embletonia gracile Risbec, 1928
(Nudibranchia: Embletonidae): relocation to suborder Dendronotacea with taxonomic and
phylogenetic implications. Journal of molluscan Studies, 58: 1-11.
MORROW, C.C., THORPE, J.P. & PICTON, B.E. (1992) Genetic divergence and cryptic speciation
in two morphs of the common subtidal nudibranch Doto coronata (Opisthobranchia:
Dendronotacea: Dotoidae) from the northern Irish Sea. Marine Ecology Progress Series, 84: 5361.
MUNKSGAARD, C. (1990) Electrophorectic separation of morphologically similar species of the genus Rissoa (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). Ophelia, 31: 97-104.
NORDSIECK, H. (1993) Phylogeny and system of the Pulmonata (Gastropoda). Archiv für
Molluskenkunde, 121: 31-52.
PHORSON, J.E. (1994) Phaseolus guilonardi Hoeksema, 1993 in Normandy and Northumberland.
Journal of Conchology, 35: 185.
PONDER, W.F. (1984) A review of the genera of the Iravadiidae (Gastropoda: Rissoacea) with an
assessment of the relationships of the family. Malacologia, 25: 21-71.
PONDER, W.F. (1988a) Potamopyrgus antipodarum - a molluscan coloniser of Europe and Australia.
Journal of molluscan Studies, 54: 271-285.
PONDER, W.F. (1988b) The Truncatelloidean (= Rissoacean) radiation - a preliminary phylogeny.
Malacological Review, Supplement 4: 129-164.
PONDER, W.F. & WARÉN, A. (1988) Classification of the Caenogastropoda and Heterostropha - a
list of the family-group names and higher taxa. Malacological Review, Supplement 4: 288-328.
POPPE, G. T. & GOTO, Y. (1991) European Seashells 1 (Polyplacophora, Caudofoveata, Solenogastres,
Gastropoda). Christa Hemmen, Wiesbaden. 352 pp.
POPPE, G. T. & GOTO, Y. (1993) European Seashells 2 (Scaphopoda, Bivalvia, Cephalopoda). Christa
Hemmen, Wiesbaden. 221 pp.
249
Species Directory
RANKIN, J.J. (1979) A freshwater shell-less mollusc from the Caribbean: structure, biotics and a
contribution to a new understanding of the Acochlidiacea. Royal Ontario Museum Life Sciences
Contribution, 116: 1-123.
REID, D.G. (1989) The comparative morphology, phylogeny and evolution of the gastropod family
Littorinidae. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, (B), 324: 1-110.
REID, D. G. (1996) Systematics and evolution of Littorina. Ray Society, London, publication No. 164.
x + 463 pp.
SABELLI, B., GIANUZZI-SAVELLI, R. & BEDULLI, D. (1990, 1992) Catalogo annotato dei Molluschi
marini del Mediterraneo 1-3. Edizioni Libreria Naturalistica Bolognese, Bologna. xiv + 781 pp.
SALAS, C. & GOFAS, S. (1996) Arca pectunculoides Scacchi, 1834 and A. philippiana Nyst, 1848
(currently Bathyarca pectunculoides and B. philippiana; Mollusca, Bivalvia): proposed conservation of the specific names. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 53: 173-177.
SANDERS, H.L & ALLEN, J.L. (1973) Studies on deep-sea Protobranchia (Bivalvia); prologue and
the Pristiglomidae. Bulletin of the Museum of comparative Zoology, Harvard, 145: 237-262.
SMITH, S.M. & HEPPELL, D. (1991) Checklist of British Marine Mollusca. National Museums of
Scotland Information Series, 11: 1-114 .
STEINER, G. (1992) Phylogeny and classification of Scaphopoda. Journal of molluscan Studies, 58:
385-400.
SWENNEN, C. & DEKKER, R. (1995) Corambe batava Kerbert, 1886 (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia),
an immigrant in the Netherlands, with a revision of the family Corambidae. Journal of molluscan
Studies, 61: 97-107.
TAYLOR, J. D., KANTOR, Y. I. & SYSOEV, A. V. (1993) Foregut anatomy, feeding mechanisms,
relationships and classification of the Conoidea (= Toxoglossa) (Gastropoda). Bulletin of the
Natural History Museum (Zoology), 59: 125-170.
VAUGHT, K.C. (1989) A classification of the living Mollusca. American Malacologists, Melbourne,
Florida.
VERDUIN, A. (1982a) On the taxonomy and variability of Recent European and North African marine species of the subgenus Rissostomia Sars, 1978, of the genus Rissoa Desmarest, 1814.
Basteria, 45: 143-166.
VERDUIN, A. (1982b) On the taxonomy and variability of recent Euorpean species of the genus Bittium
Leach (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). Basteria, 46: 93-120.
WAGNER, H.P. (1991) Review of the European Pectinidae (Mollusca: Bivalvia). Vita Marina, 41(1):
48 pp.
WARÉN, A. (1991) New and little-known Mollusca from Iceland and Scandinavia. Sarsia, 76: 53-124.
WARÉN, A. (1992) New and little-known «Skeneimorph» gastropods from the Mediterranean Sea and
the adjacent Atlantic Ocean. Bollettino Malacologico, 27: 149-247.
WARÉN, A. (1993) New and little-known Mollusca from Iceland and Scandinavia. Part 2. Sarsia, 78:
159-201.
WARÉN, A. (1994) Systematic position and validity of Ebala Gray, 1847 (Ebalidae fam. n.,
Pyramidelloidea, Heterobranchia). Bolletino Malacologico, 30: 203-210.
WARÉN, A. & KLITGAARD, A. (1991) Hanleya nagelfar, a sponge feeding ecotype of H. hanleyi or a
distinct species of chiton? Ophelia, 34: 51-70.
WARÉN, A., GOFAS, S. & SCHANDER, C. (1993) Systematic position of three European heterobranch
gastropods. Veliger, 36: 1-15.
250
BRACHIOPODA
compiled by
C.M. Howson
‘Amisfield’, Main Street,
Ormiston, East Lothian EH35 5HS, UK
251
Species Directory
BRACHIOPODA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Brachiopoda is a group of lophophorate organisms which have in the past frequently been
classed with the phoronids and bryozoans in the phylum Lophophorata. The brachiopods are well represented in the fossil record, and have a long evolutionary history; there are many thousand fossil
species known, but only about 300 living species. Their systematics have thus primarily been the province of palaeontologists, and the resulting classification, reflecting the complex phylogeny of the group,
is based on the large amount of descriptive work available on both fossil and recent species. The classification used in this checklist follows Ryland (1990) who provides good illustrations and descriptions of
many of the British species.
The taxonomy of recent brachiopods and the species known from the British Isles have changed little
since Brunton & Curry (1979), and the checklist is therefore based on this publication. 19 species are
known from depths shallower than 200m within the area. There is little work currently being carried
out on the living animals so there are unlikely to be any major changes to the list in the near future.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum BRACHIOPODA
Class INARTICULATA
Order ACROTRETIDA
Family Craniidae ............................................ X6
Class ARTICULATA
Order RHYNCHONELLIDA
Family Cryptoporidae .................................... X12
Family Hemithirididae .................................. X15
Family Frieleiidae ........................................... X18
Order TEREBRATULIDA
Family Terebratulidae ................................... X24
Family Cancellothyrididae ........................... X27
Family Megathirididae .................................. X33
Family Platidiidae .......................................... X41
Family Kraussinidae ...................................... X45
Family Dallinidae ............................................ X48
Family Laqueidae ........................................... X55
252
Phylum BRACHIOPODA
X1
X2
X3
X4
X5
X6
X7
X8
X9
X10
X11
X12
X13
X14
X15
BRACHIOPODA
INARTICULATA
ACROTRETIDA
CRANIIDINA
CRANIACEA
Craniidae
Neocrania Lee & Brunton, 1986
anomala (O F Müller, 1776)
ARTICULATA
RHYNCHONELLIDA
RHYNCHONELLACEA
Cryptoporidae
Cryptopora Jeffreys, 1869
gnomon
Jeffreys, 1869
Hemithirididae
X16
X17
X18
X19
X20
X21
X22
X23
X24
X25
X26
X27
X28
X29
X30
X31
X32
X33
Hemithiris d’Orbigny, 1847
psittacea
(Gmelin, 1790)
Frieleiidae
Hispanirhynchia Thompson, 1927
cornea
(Davidson, 1887)
TEREBRATULIDA
TEREBRATULIDINA
TEREBRATULACEA
Terebratulidae
Gryphus Megerle von Muhlfeld, 1811
vitreus
(Born, 1778)
Cancellothyrididae
Terebratulina d’Orbigny, 1847
retusa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
septentrionalis
(Couthouy, 1838)
TEREBRATELLIDINA
TEREBRATELLACEA
Megathirididae
X34
X35
X36
X37
X38
X39
X40
X41
X42
X43
X44
X45
X46
X47
X48
X49
X50
X51
X52
X53
X54
X55
X56
X57
Argyrotheca Dall, 1900
cistellula
(Searles-Wood, 1841)
cuneata
(Risso, 1826)
Gwynia King, 1859
capsula
(Jeffreys, 1859)
Megathiris d’Orbigny, 1847
detruncata
(Gmelin, 1790)
Platidiidae
Platidia Costa, 1852
anomioides
(Scacchi & Philippi, 1844)
davidsoni
(Deslongchamp, 1885)
Kraussinidae
Megerlia King, 1850
truncata
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Dallinidae
Dallina Beecher, 1893
septigera (Lovén, 1846)
Fallax Atkins, 1960
dalliniformis Atkins, 1960
Glaciarcula Elliot, 1956
spitzbergensis (Davidson, 1852)
Laqueidae
Macandrevia King, 1859
cranium (O F Müller, 1776)
Ecardines.
Synonym: Crania. See Lee & Brunton (1986).
Testicardines.
See Curry (1983).
Synonym: Hemithyrididae. Spelling has been changed by an
ICZN ruling. See Ryland (1990).
See Curry (1982).
Synonym: Anomia caputserpentis.
Has often been confused with T. retusa.
Synonym: Megathyrididae. Spelling has been changed by
and ICZN ruling. See Ryland (1990).
REFERENCES
BRUNTON, C.H.C. & CURRY, G.B. (1979) British Brachiopods. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.),
17: 64 pp.
CURRY, G.B. (1982) Ecology and population structure of the recent brachiopod Terebratulina from
Scotland. Palaeontology, 25(2): 227-246.
CURRY, G.B. (1983) Ecology of the recent deep water rhynchonellid brachiopod Cryptopora from the
Rockall Trough. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology, 44: 93-102.
LEE & BRUNTON, C.H.C. (1986) Neocrania n. gen., and a revision of Cretaceous - recent brachiopod
genera in the family Craniidae. Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History, Geology,
40(4): 141-160.
RYLAND, J.S. (1990) Lophophorate phyla. In: The marine fauna of the British Isles and North West
Europe. P.J. Hayward & J.S. Ryland, eds, 2: 794-838, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
253
Species Directory
BRYOZOA
compiled by
P.J. Hayward
School of Biological Sciences, University of Wales Swansea, Singleton Park,
Swansea SA2 8PP, UK
254
BRYOZOA
INTRODUCTION
Bryozoan systematic arrangements are still imperfect, particularly at the family and higher taxonomic
levels. For the British sea area, species and genera are reasonably well defined, although a few uncertainties remain and, without doubt, a number of species will be added to the faunal list in the years
ahead. Intertidal and coastal species are now fairly well known but it is certain that others remain to be
discovered in offshore habitats off the south-western Channel, off the north-east coast of Scotland and
around the Shetland Isles.
The taxonomy employed in the present list follows that of the four bryozoan volumes of the Linnean
Society Synopses of the British Fauna. Subsequent taxonomic changes have been incorporated in this
list and the classification of families and superfamilies is based on the work of Gordon (1984, 1986,
1989). The ctenostome genus Alcyonidium continues to be a problem and it is certain that a number of
intertidal and coastal species have yet to be defined properly. The Cyclostomata have only recently
begun to be subjected to critical review, and the list of species given in the Synopsis (No. 34) is certain
to be augmented. The Linnean Society Synopses (Nos. 10 and 14) are at present being revised, and the
first of these should be available in mid 1997. It is possible that both these synopses will contain further
additional species and changes to the higher classification.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum BRYOZOA
Class STENOLAEMATA
Order CYCLOSTOMATIDA
Family Crisiidae .............................................. Y4
Family Oncousoeciidae .................................. Y20
Family Tubuliporidae .................................... Y26
Family Diastoporidae ..................................... Y37
Family Terviidae ............................................. Y47
Family Annectocymidae ................................ Y50
Family Horneridae .......................................... Y55
Family Stegohorneridae ................................ Y58
Family Lichenoporidae .................................. Y61
Class GYMNOLAEMATA
Order CTENOSTOMATIDA
Suborder CARNOSA
Family Alcyonidiidae ..................................... Y72
Family Flustrellidridae .................................. Y82
Family Arachnidiidae .................................... Y85
Family Nolellidae ............................................ Y90
Family Victorellidae ....................................... Y97
Family Immergentiidae ................................. Y103
Family Monobryozoontidae .......................... Y106
Suborder STOLONIFERA
Family Walkeriidae ......................................... Y110
Family Mimosellidae ...................................... Y113
Family Triticellidae ........................................ Y117
Family Hypophorellidae ................................ Y123
Family Penetrantiidae ................................... Y126
Family Vesiculariidae .................................... Y129
Family Buskiidae ............................................ Y143
Family Spathiporidae .................................... Y146
Order CHEILOSTOMATIDA
Suborder INOVICELLINA
Superfamily AETEOIDEA
Family Aeteidae ............................................... Y152
Suborder SCRUPARIINA
Superfamily SCRUPARIOIDEA
255
Species Directory
Family Scrupariidae ....................................... Y159
Family Eucrateidae ........................................ Y163
Suborder MALACOSTEGINA
Superfamily MEMBRANIPOROIDEA
Family Membraniporidae .............................. Y168
Family Electridae ............................................ Y174
Suborder NEOCHEILOSTOMATINA
Superfamily FLUSTROIDEA
Family Flustridae ............................................ Y185
Superfamily CALLOPOROIDEA
Family Calloporidae ....................................... Y200
Family Chaperiidae ........................................ Y235
Superfamily BUGULOIDEA
Family Bugulidae ............................................ Y239
Family Beaniidae ............................................ Y259
Family Epistomiidae ...................................... Y262
Family Candidae ............................................. Y265
Superfamily MICROPOROIDEA
Family Microporidae ...................................... Y284
Family Setosellidae ......................................... Y294
Superfamily CELLARIOIDEA
Family Cellariidae .......................................... Y298
Suborder ASCOPHORINA
Superfamily CRIBRILINOIDEA
Family Cribrilinidae ....................................... Y306
Superfamily HIPPOTHOOIDEA
Family Hippothoidae ...................................... Y330
Family Chorizoporidae .................................. Y342
Superfamily LEPRALIELLOIDEA
Family Umbonulidae ...................................... Y347
Family Romancheinidae ................................ Y353
Family Exochellidae ....................................... Y356
Family Escharellidae ...................................... Y361
Family Lepraliellidae ..................................... Y378
Family Porellidae ............................................ Y381
Family Tessaradomidae ................................. Y394
Superfamily ADEONOIDEA
Family Adeonidae ........................................... Y398
Superfamily SCHIZOPORELLOIDEA
Family Watersiporidae .................................. Y406
Family Cryptosulidae ..................................... Y409
Family Hippoporinidae .................................. Y412
Family Teuchoporidae ................................... Y419
Family Schizoporellidae ................................ Y422
Family Stomachetosellidae ........................... Y444
Family Gigantoporidae .................................. Y449
Superfamily SMITTINOIDEA
Family Smittinidae ......................................... Y453
Family Microporellidae ................................. Y478
Superfamily CELLEPOROIDEA
Family Celleporidae ....................................... Y493
Family Hippoporidridae ................................ Y516
Family Phidoloporidae .................................. Y521
256
Phylum BRYOZOA
Y1
Y2
Y3
Y4
Y5
Y6
Y7
Y8
Y9
Y10
Y11
Y12
Y13
Y14
Y15
Y16
Y17
Y18
Y19
Y20
Y21
Y22
Y23
Y24
Y25
Y26
Y27
Y28
Y29
Y30
Y31
Y32
Y33
Y34
Y35
Y36
Y37
Y38
Y39
Y40
Y41
Y42
Y43
Y44
Y45
Y46
Y47
Y48
Y49
Y50
Y51
Y52
Y53
Y54
Y55
Y56
Y57
Y58
Y59
Y60
Y61
Y62
Y63
Y64
Y65
Y66
Y67
Y68
Y69
Y70
Y71
Y72
Y73
Y74
Y75
Y76
Y77
Y78
Y79
Y80
Y81
Y82
Y83
Y84
Y85
Y86
Y87
Y88
BRYOZOA
STENOLAEMATA
CYCLOSTOMATIDA
Crisiidae
Filicrisia d’Orbigny, 1853
geniculata
(Milne-Edwards, 1838)
Crisidia Milne-Edwards, 1838
cornuta (Linnaeus, 1758)
Bicrisia d’Orbigny, 1853
abyssicola
Kluge, 1962
Crisiella Borg, 1924
producta
(Smitt, 1865)
Crisia Lamouroux, 1812
aculeata
Hassall, 1841
calyptostoma
Hayward & Ryland, 1978
denticulata
(Lamarck, 1816)
eburnea
(Linnaeus, 1758)
klugei Ryland, 1967
ramosa
Harmer, 1891
Oncousoeciidae
Stomatoporina Balavoine, 1958
incurvata
(Hincks, 1859)
Oncousoecia Canu, 1918
diastoporides
(Norman, 1869)
dilatans
(Johnston, 1847)
Tubuliporidae
Tubulipora Lamarck, 1816
aperta Harmer, 1898
flabellaris
(Fabricius, 1780)
liliacea
(Pallas, 1766)
lobifera
Hastings, 1963
penicillata
(Fabricius, 1780)
phalangea
Couch, 1844
plumosa Thompson in Harmer, 1898
Idmidronea Canu & Bassler, 1920
atlantica
(Forbes in Johnston, 1847)
Diastoporidae
Eurystrotos Hayward & Ryland, 1985
compacta
(Norman, 1866)
Plagioecia Canu, 1918
patina
(Lamarck, 1816)
sarniensis
(Norman, 1864)
Diplosolen Canu, 1918
obelia
(Johnston, 1838)
Liripora MacGillivray, 1887
amphorae
(Harmelin, 1974)
Terviidae
Tervia Jullien, 1882
irregularis (Meneghini, 1844)
Annectocymidae
Annectocyma Hayward & Ryland, 1985
major
(Johnston, 1847)
Entalophoroecia Harmelin, 1974
deflexa
(Couch, 1842)
Horneridae
Hornera Lamouroux, 1821
lichenoides
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Stegohorneridae
Stegohornera Borg, 1944
violacea
(M Sars, 1863)
Lichenoporidae
Lichenopora Defrance, 1823
radiata (Audouin, 1826)
verrucaria
(Fabricius, 1780)
Disporella J E Gray, 1848
hispida
(Fleming, 1828)
Coronopora J E Gray, 1848
truncata
(Fleming, 1828)
GYMNOLAEMATA
CTENOSTOMATIDA
CARNOSA
Alcyonidiidae
Alcyonidium Lamouroux, 1813
albidum Alder, 1857
cellarioides
Calvet, 1900
diaphanum
(Hudson, 1762)
gelatinosum
(Linnaeus, 1761)
hirsutum
(Fleming, 1828)
mamillatum Alder, 1857
mytili Dalyell, 1848
parasiticum
(Fleming, 1828)
Flustrellidridae
Flustrellidra Bassler, 1953
hispida
(Fabricius, 1780)
Arachnidiidae
Arachnidium Hincks, 1859
clavatum
Hincks, 1877
fibrosum
Hincks, 1880
257
Species Directory
Y89
Y90
Y91
Y92
Y93
Y94
Y95
Y96
Y97
Y98
Y99
Y100
Y101
Y102
Y103
Y104
Y105
Y106
Y107
Y108
Y109
Y110
Y111
Y112
Y113
Y114
Y115
Y116
Y117
Y118
Y119
Y120
Y121
Y122
Y123
Y124
Y125
Y126
Y127
Y128
Y129
Y130
Y131
Y132
Y133
Y134
Y135
Y136
Y137
Y138
Y139
Y140
Y141
Y142
Y143
Y144
Y145
Y146
Y147
Y148
Y149
Y150
Y151
Y152
Y153
Y154
Y155
Y156
Y157
Y158
Y159
Y160
Y161
Y162
Y163
Y164
Y165
Y166
Y167
Y168
Y169
Y170
Y171
Y172
Y173
Y174
Y175
Y176
Y177
Y178
Y179
258
hippothooides
Hincks, 1859
Nolellidae
Nolella Gosse, 1855
dilatata
(Hincks, 1860)
pusilla
(Hincks, 1880)
stipata
Gosse, 1855
Anguinella van Beneden, 1845
palmata van Beneden, 1845
Victorellidae
Victorella Saville Kent, 1870
muelleri (Kraepelin, 1887)
pavida Saville Kent, 1870
Bulbella Braem, 1951
abscondita
Braem, 1951
Immergentiidae
Immergentia Silén, 1946
suecica
Silen, 1947
Monobryozoontidae
Monobryozoon Remane, 1936
ambulans
Remane, 1936
STOLONIFERA
Walkeriidae
Walkeria Fleming, 1823
uva (Linnaeus, 1758)
Mimosellidae
Mimosella Hincks, 1851
gracilis
Hincks, 1851
verticillata
(Heller, 1867)
Triticellidae
Triticella Dalyell, 1848
flava Dalyell, 1848
pedicellata (Alder, 1857)
Farrella Ehrenberg, 1838
repens (Farre, 1837)
Hypophorellidae
Hypophorella Ehlers, 1876
expansa
Ehlers, 1876
Penetrantiidae
Penetrantia Silén, 1946
concharum
Silén, 1946
Vesiculariidae
Vesicularia Thompson, 1830
spinosa
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Amathia Lamouroux, 1812
guernseii
Chimonides, 1987
intermedis
Chimonides, 1987
lendigera
(Linnaeus, 1758)
pruvoti Calvet, 1911
Bowerbankia Farre, 1837
citrina
(Hincks, 1877)
gracilis Leidy, 1855
gracillima
(Hincks, 1877)
imbricata
(Adams, 1798)
pustulosa
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Buskiidae
Buskia Alder, 1856
nitens Alder, 1856
Spathiporidae
Spathipora Fischer, 1866
sertum
(Fischer, 1866)
CHEILOSTOMATIDA
INOVICELLINA
AETEOIDEA
Aeteidae
Aetea Lamouroux, 1812
anguina (Linnaeus, 1758)
sica
(Couch, 1844)
truncata
(Landsborough, 1852)
SCRUPARIINA
SCRUPARIOIDEA
Scrupariidae
Scruparia Oken, 1815
ambigua (d’Orbigny, 1841)
chelata (Linnaeus, 1758)
Eucrateidae
Eucratea Lamouroux, 1812
loricata (Linnaeus, 1758)
MALACOSTEGINA
MEMBRANIPOROIDEA
Membraniporidae
Membranipora de Blainville, 1830
membranacea
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Conopeum J E Gray, 1848
reticulum
(Linnaeus, 1767)
seurati (Canu, 1928)
Electridae
Electra Lamouroux, 1816
crustulenta
(Pallas, 1766)
monostachys
(Busk, 1854)
pilosa
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Pyripora d’Orbigny, 1852
Revision by Chimonides (1987).
Name presently applied to a single specimen of two zooids.
Y180
Y181
Y182
Y183
Y184
Y185
Y186
Y187
Y188
Y189
Y190
Y191
Y192
Y193
Y194
Y195
Y196
Y197
Y198
Y199
Y200
Y201
Y202
Y203
Y204
Y205
Y206
Y207
Y208
Y209
Y210
Y211
Y212
Y213
Y214
Y215
Y216
Y217
Y218
Y219
Y220
Y221
Y222
Y223
Y224
Y225
Y226
Y227
Y228
Y229
Y230
Y231
Y232
Y233
Y234
Y235
Y236
Y237
Y238
Y239
Y240
Y241
Y242
Y243
Y244
Y245
Y246
Y247
Y248
Y249
Y250
Y251
Y252
Y253
Y254
Y255
Y256
Y257
Y258
Y259
Y260
Y261
Y262
Y263
Y264
Y265
Y266
Y267
Y268
Y269
Y270
catenularia
(Fleming, 1828)
Aspidelectra Levinsen, 1909
melolontha
(Landsborough, 1852)
NEOCHEILOSTOMATINA
FLUSTROIDEA
Flustridae
Flustra Linnaeus, 1761
foliacea
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Carbasea J E Gray, 1848
carbasea
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Chartella J E Gray, 1848
barleei
(Busk, 1860)
papyracea
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Securiflustra Silén, 1941
securifrons
(Pallas, 1766)
Hincksina Norman, 1903
flustroides
(Hincks, 1877)
Sarsiflustra Jullien, 1903
abyssicola
(G O Sars, 1872)
CALLOPOROIDEA
Calloporidae
Callopora J E Gray, 1848
craticula
(Alder, 1856)
discreta
(Hincks, 1862)
dumerilii
(Audouin, 1826)
lineata (Linnaeus, 1767)
rylandi
Bobin & Prenant, 1965
Alderina Norman, 1903
imbellis
(Hincks, 1860)
Crassimarginatella Canu, 1900
solidula
(Hincks, 1860)
Cauloramphus Norman, 1903
spiniferum
(Johnston, 1832)
Tegella Levinsen, 1909
unicornis
(Fleming, 1828)
Copidozoum Harmer, 1926
exiguum
(Barroso, 1920)
planum
(Hincks, 1880)
tenuirostre
(Hincks, 1880)
Parellisina Osburn, 1940
curvirostris
(Hincks, 1862)
Amphiblestrum J E Gray, 1848
auritum
(Hincks, 1877)
See Bishop & Hayward (1989).
flemingii
(Busk, 1854)
solidum
(Packard, 1860)
Ellisina Norman, 1903
gautieri Fernandez Pulpeiro & Reverter Gil, 1993
Ramphonotus Norman, 1894
minax
(Busk, 1860)
Megapora Hincks, 1877
ringens
(Busk, 1856)
Ammatophora Norman, 1903
nodulosa
(Hincks, 1877)
Membraniporella Smitt, 1873
nitida
(Johnston, 1838)
Chaperiidae
Larnacicus Norman, 1903
corniger
(Busk, 1859)
BUGULOIDEA
Bugulidae
Bugula Oken, 1815
avicularia
(Linnaeus, 1758)
calathus
Norman, 1864
flabellata (Thompson in Gray, 1848)
fulva Ryland, 1960
neritina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
plumosa
(Pallas, 1766)
purpurotincta
Norman, 1868
simplex
Hincks, 1886
stolonifera Ryland, 1960
turbinata Alder, 1857
Dendrobeania Levinsen, 1909
fessa
Kluge, 1955
fruticosa
(Packard, 1863)
murrayana
(Bean in Johnston, 1847)
Bicellariella Levinsen, 1909
ciliata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Bicellarina Levinsen, 1909
alderi
(Busk, 1859)
Beaniidae
Beania Johnston, 1840
mirabilis
Johnston, 1840
Epistomiidae
Epistomia Fleming, 1828
bursaria
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Candidae
Caberea Lamouroux, 1816
boryi
(Audouin, 1826)
ellisii
(Fleming, 1814)
Notoplites Harmer, 1923
damicornis
Hayward & Ryland, 1978
259
Species Directory
Y271
Y272
Y273
Y274
Y275
Y276
Y277
Y278
Y279
Y280
Y281
Y282
Y283
Y284
Y285
Y286
Y287
Y288
Y289
Y290
Y291
Y292
Y293
Y294
Y295
Y296
Y297
Y298
Y299
Y300
Y301
Y302
Y303
Y304
Y305
Y306
Y307
Y308
Y309
Y310
Y311
Y312
Y313
Y314
Y315
Y316
Y317
Y318
Y319
Y320
Y321
Y322
Y323
Y324
Y325
Y326
Y327
Y328
Y329
Y330
Y331
Y332
Y333
Y334
Y335
Y336
Y337
Y338
Y339
Y340
Y341
Y342
Y343
Y344
Y345
Y346
Y347
Y348
Y349
Y350
Y351
Y352
Y353
Y354
Y355
Y356
Y357
Y358
Y359
Y360
Y361
260
evocata
(Jullien, 1882)
harmeri Ryland, 1963
jeffreysii
(Norman, 1868)
Scrupocellaria van Beneden, 1845
inermis
Norman, 1867
reptans (Linnaeus, 1767)
scabra (van Beneden, 1848)
scrupea
Busk, 1852
scruposa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Tricellaria Fleming, 1828
peachii
(Busk, 1851)
ternata (Ellis & Solander, 1786)
MICROPOROIDEA
Microporidae
Micropora J E Gray, 1848
coriacea
(Johnston, 1847)
normani Levinsen, 1909
Calpensia Jullien, 1888
nobilis (Esper, 1796)
Rosseliana Jullien, 1888
rosselii
(Audouin, 1826)
Steraechmella Lagaaij, 1952
buski Lagaaij, 1952
Setosellidae
Setosella Hincks, 1877
vulnerata
(Busk, 1860)
CELLARIOIDEA
Cellariidae
Cellaria Ellis & Solander, 1786
fistulosa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
salicornioides
Lamouroux, 1816
sinuosa
(Hassall, 1840)
ASCOPHORINA
ACANTHOSTEGOMORPHA
CRIBRILINOIDEA
Cribrilinidae
Cribrilina J E Gray, 1848
annulata (Fabricius, 1780)
cryptooecium
Norman, 1903
punctata
(Hassall, 1841)
Gephyrotes Norman, 1903
nitidopunctata
(Smitt, 1868)
Collarina Jullien, 1886
balzaci (Audouin, 1826)
Puellina Jullien, 1886
arrecta
Bishop & Househam, 1987
bifida (d’Hondt, 1970)
corbula
Bishop & Househam, 1987
directa
Bishop & Househam, 1987
gattyae
(Landsborough, 1852)
innominata (Couch, 1844)
modica
Bishop & Househam, 1987
praecox
Bishop & Househam, 1987
setosa
(Waters, 1899)
venusta
Canu & Bassler, 1925
Figularia Jullien, 1886
figularis
(Johnston, 1847)
HIPPOTHOOMORPHA
HIPPOTHOOIDEA
Hippothoidae
Hippothoa Lamouroux, 1821
divaricata
Lamouroux, 1821
flagellum Manzoni, 1870
Plesiothoa Gordon & Hastings, 1979
gigerium (Ryland & Gordon, 1977)
Celleporella J E Gray, 1848
hyalina
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Haplota Marcus, 1940
clavata
(Hincks, 1857)
Trypostega Levinsen, 1909
venusta
(Norman, 1864)
Chorizoporidae
Chorizopora Hincks, 1879
brongniartii (Audouin, 1826)
UMBONULOMORPHA
LEPRALIELLOIDEA
Umbonulidae
Umbonula Hincks, 1880
littoralis
Hastings, 1944
ovicellata
Hastings, 1944
Ragionula Canu & Bassler, 1927
rosacea
(Busk, 1856)
Romancheinidae
Arctonula Gordon & Grischenko, 1994
arctica
(M Sars, 1851)
Exochellidae
Escharoides Milne-Edwards, 1836
coccinea
(Abildgaard, 1806)
mamillata (Wood, 1844)
jacksoni
(Waters, 1900)
Escharellidae
See Bishop (1988). Synonym: C. cribrosa (Jullien, 1886).
Revised by Bishop & Househam (1987).
Synonym: Cribrilaria innominata (Couch, 1844).
Occurrence in area unproven (Bishop & Househam, 1987).
Synonym: Cribrilaria radiata (Moll, 1803).
Y362
Y363
Y364
Y365
Y366
Y367
Y368
Y369
Y370
Y371
Y372
Y373
Y374
Y375
Y376
Y377
Y378
Y379
Y380
Y381
Y382
Y383
Y384
Y385
Y386
Y387
Y388
Y389
Y390
Y391
Y392
Y393
Y394
Y395
Y396
Y397
Y398
Y399
Y400
Y401
Y402
Y403
Y404
Y405
Y406
Y407
Y408
Y409
Y410
Y411
Y412
Y413
Y414
Y415
Y416
Y417
Y418
Y419
Y420
Y421
Y422
Y423
Y424
Y425
Y426
Y427
Y429
Y430
Y431
Y432
Y433
Y434
Y435
Y436
Y437
Y438
Y439
Y440
Y441
Y442
Y443
Y444
Y445
Y446
Y447
Y448
Y449
Y450
Y451
Y453
Y454
Escharella J E Gray, 1848
abyssicola
(Norman, 1869)
immersa
(Fleming, 1828)
klugei Hayward, 1979
labiosa
(Busk, 1856)
laqueata
(Norman, 1864)
octodentata
(Hincks, 1880)
variolosa
(Johnston, 1838)
ventricosa
(Hassall, 1842)
Hemicyclopora Norman, 1894
microstoma
(Norman, 1864)
multispinata
(Busk, 1861)
polita (Norman, 1864)
Neolagenipora Vigneaux, 1949
collaris
(Norman, 1867)
eximia
(Hincks, 1860)
Lepraliellidae
Lepraliella Levinsen, 1916
hippopus
(Smitt, 1868)
Porellidae
Porella J E Gray, 1848
alba Nordgaard, 1906
compressa
(Sowerby, 1805)
concinna
(Busk, 1854)
laevis
(Fleming, 1828)
minuta (Norman, 1868)
patula (M Sars, 1851)
struma
(Norman, 1868)
Palmiskenea Bishop & Hayward, 1989
lorea (Alder, 1864)
plana
(Hincks, 1888)
skenei
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Tessaradomidae
Tessaradoma Norman, 1869
boreale
(Busk, 1860)
ADEONOIDEA
Adeonidae
Reptadeonella Busk, 1884
insidiosa
(Jullien, 1903)
violacea
(Johnston, 1847)
Anarthropora Smitt, 1868
monodon
(Busk, 1860)
LEPRALIOMORPHA
SCHIZOPORELLOIDEA
Watersiporidae
Watersipora Neviani, 1895
complanata
(Norman, 1864)
Cryptosulidae
Cryptosula Canu & Bassler, 1925
pallasiana (Moll, 1803)
Hippoporinidae
Hippoporina Neviani, 1895
pertusa
(Esper, 1796)
Codonellina Bassler, 1934
lacunata Hayward & Bille Hansen, 1998
Pentapora Fischer, 1807
foliacea
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Teuchoporidae
Phylactella Hincks, 1879
labrosa
(Busk, 1854)
Schizoporellidae
Schizoporella Hincks, 1877
cornualis Hayward & Ryland, 1995
dunkeri
(Reuss, 1848)
errata (Waters, 1878)
hesperia Hayward & Ryland, 1995
magnifica
Hincks, 1886
patula Hayward & Ryland, 1995
unicornis
(Johnston in Wood, 1844)
Schizobrachiella Canu & Bassler, 1920
sanguinea
(Norman, 1868)
Arthropoma Levinsen, 1909
cecilii
(Audouin, 1826)
Escharina Milne-Edwards, 1836
alderi
(Busk, 1856)
dutertrei
(Audouin, 1826)
hyndmanni
(Johnston, 1847)
johnstoni
(Quelch, 1884)
vulgaris
(Moll, 1803)
Phaeostachys Hayward, 1979
spinifera
(Johnston, 1847)
Stomachetosellidae
Stomachetosella Canu & Bassler, 1917
cruenta
(Busk, 1854)
normani Hayward, 1994
sinuosa
(Busk, 1860)
Gigantoporidae
Cylindroporella Hincks, 1877
tubulosa
(Norman, 1868)
Smittinidae
Smittina Norman, 1903
Previously included in Palmicellaria.
Formerly Schizoporella dunkeri Ryland non Reuss.
261
Species Directory
Y455
Y456
Y457
Y458
Y459
Y460
Y461
Y462
Y463
Y464
Y465
Y467
Y468
Y469
Y470
Y471
Y472
Y473
Y474
Y475
Y476
Y477
Y478
Y479
Y480
Y481
Y482
Y483
Y484
Y485
Y486
Y487
Y488
Y489
Y490
Y491
Y492
Y493
Y494
Y495
Y496
Y497
Y498
Y499
Y500
Y501
Y502
Y503
Y504
Y505
Y506
Y507
Y508
Y509
Y510
Y511
Y512
Y513
Y514
Y515
Y516
Y517
Y518
Y519
Y520
Y521
Y522
Y523
Y524
Y525
Y526
Y527
Y528
Y529
Y530
Y531
Y532
Y533
Y534
Y535
262
affinis
(Hincks, 1862)
bella
(Busk, 1860)
cheilostoma
(Manzoni, 1870)
crystallina
(Norman, 1867)
landsborovii
(Johnston, 1847)
Smittoidea Osburn, 1952
amplissima
Hayward, 1979
marmorea
(Hincks, 1877)
reticulata
(MacGillivray, 1842)
Parasmittina Osburn, 1952
trispinosa
(Johnston, 1838)
Schizomavella Canu & Bassler, 1917
auriculata
(Hassall, 1842)
cristata
(Hincks, 1879)
cuspidata
(Hincks, 1880)
discoidea
(Busk, 1859)
hastata
(Hincks, 1862)
hondti Reverter Gil & Fernandez Pulpeiro, 1996
linearis
(Hassall, 1841)
ochracea
(Hincks, 1880)
sarniensis Hayward & Thorpe, 1995
teresae Reverter Gil & Fernandez Pulpeiro, 1996
Microporellidae
Microporella Hincks, 1877
ciliata (Pallas, 1766)
marsupiata
(Busk, 1860)
Fenestrulina Jullien, 1888
malusii
(Audouin, 1826)
Diporula Hincks, 1879
verrucosa
(Peach, 1868)
Haplopoma Levinsen, 1909
bimucronatum (Moll, 1803)
graniferum
(Johnston, 1847)
impressum
(Audouin, 1826)
planum Ryland, 1963
sciaphilum
Silén & Harmelin, 1976
CELLEPOROIDEA
Celleporidae
Cellepora Linnaeus, 1767
pumicosa
(Pallas, 1766)
Celleporina J E Gray, 1848
decipiens Hayward, 1976
hassallii
(Johnston, 1847)
pygmaea
(Norman, 1868)
tubulosa
(Hincks, 1880)
Lagenipora Hincks, 1877
lepralioides
(Norman, 1868)
Turbicellepora Ryland, 1963
avicularis
(Hincks, 1860)
boreale Hayward & Bille Hansen, 1998
magnicostata
(Barroso, 1919)
Omalosecosa Canu & Bassler, 1925
ramulosa
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Buskea Heller, 1867
dichotoma
(Hincks, 1862)
quincuncialis
(Norman, 1867)
Palmicellaria Alder, 1864
elegans Alder, 1864
Buffonellaria Canu & Bassler, 1927
divergens
(Smitt, 1873)
Hippoporidridae
Hippoporidra Canu & Bassler, 1927
lusitania Taylor & Cook, 1981
Hippoporidra edax (Busk 1859) in part, which is now limited
to fossil species in British Isles and the western Atlantic
(Taylor & Cook 1981). See Bishop (1987) for association
with pagurid species.
Hagiosynodos Bishop & Hayward, 1989
latus
(Busk, 1856)
Phidoloporidae
Reteporella Busk, 1884
beaniana (King, 1846)
couchii
(Hincks, 1878)
incognita Hayward & Ryland, 1996
septentrionalis
(Harmer, 1933)
watersi
(Nordgaard, 1907)
Schizotheca Hincks, 1877
divisa
(Norman, 1864)
fissa
(Busk, 1856)
serratimargo
Hincks, 1886
Rhynchozoon Hincks, 1895
bispinosum
(Johnston, 1847)
Stephanollona Duvergier, 1921
armata
(Hincks, 1862)
Synonyms: Brodiella armata (Hincks, 1862); Buffonellaria
armata (Hincks, 1862).
REFERENCES
BISHOP, J.D.D. (1987) Hermit crabs associated with the bryozoan Hippoporidra in British waters.
Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History, Zoology, 52(1): 29-30.
BISHOP, J.D.D. (1988) A clarification of the type-species of Collarina Jullien, 1886 (Bryozoa:
Cheilostomata: Cribrilinidae). Journal of Natural History, 22: 747-755.
BISHOP, J.D.D. & HAYWARD, P.J. (1989) SEM Atlas of type and figured material from Robert
Lagaaij’s The Pliocene Bryozoa of the Low Countries (1952). Meded. Rijks Geol. Dienst., 43(2):
1-64.
BISHOP, J.D.D. & HOUSEHAM, B.C. (1987) Puellina (Bryozoa, Cheilostomata; Cribrilinidae) from
British and adjacent waters. Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History, Zoology, 53(1):
1-63.
CHIMONIDES, P.J. (1987) Notes on some species of the genus Amathia (Bryozoa, Ctenostomata).
Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History, Zoology, 52: 307-358.
GORDON, D.P. (1984) The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Bryozoa: Gymnolaemata from the Kermadec
Ridge. Memoirs of the New Zealand Oceanographic Institute, 91: 1-198.
GORDON, D.P. (1986) The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Bryozoa: Gymnolaemata (Ctenostomata
and Cheilostomata Anasca) from the western South Island Continental Shelf and Slope. Memoirs of the New Zealand Oceanographic Institute, 95:1-121.
GORDON, D.P. (1989) The Marine Fauna of New Zealand: Bryozoa: Gymnolaemata (Cheilostomata
Ascophorina) from the western South Island Continental Shelf and Slope. Memoirs of the New
Zealand Oceanographic Institute, 97: 1-158.
HAYWARD, P.J. (1985) Ctenostome Bryozoans. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 33: 169 pp.
HAYWARD, P.J. (1995) New species and new records of Cheilostomatous Bryozoa from the Faeroe
Islands, collected by BIOFAR. Sarsia, 79: 181-206.
HAYWARD, P.J. & RYLAND, J.S. (1979) British Ascophoran Bryozoans. Synopses of the British
Fauna, (N.S.), 14: 312 pp.
HAYWARD, P.J. & RYLAND, J.S. (1985) Cyclostome Bryozoans. Synopses of the British Fauna,
(N.S.), 34: 147 pp.
HAYWARD, P.J. & RYLAND, J.S. (1995) The British species of Schizoporella (Bryozoa:
Cheilostomatida). Journal of Zoology, London, 237: 37-47.
HAYWARD, P.J. & THORPE, J.P. (1995) Some British species of Schizomavella (Bryozoa:
Cheilostomatida). Journal of Zoology, London, 235: 661-676.
RYLAND, J.S. & HAYWARD, P.J. (1977) British Anascan Bryozoans. Synopses of the British Fauna,
(N.S.), 10: 188 pp.
TAYLOR, P.D. & COOK, P.L. (1981) Hippoporidra edax (Busk, 1859) and a revision of some fossil
and living Hippoporidra (Bryozoa). Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History (Geology), 35(3): 243 - 251.
263
Species Directory
CYCLIOPHORA
compiled by
Myles O’Reilly
Scottish Environment Protection Agency,
West Region HQ, 3 Redwood Crescent, Peel Park,
East Kilbride G74 5PR, UK
264
CYCLIOPHORA
INTRODUCTION
Cycliophorans are minute sessile organisms which live attached to the mouthparts of the Norway Lobster Nephrops norvegicus. They possess an ovoid body borne on a short stalk and an apical feeding
funnel bearing some resemblance to Entoprocts to which they are undoubtedly related. Internal buds
are produced repeatedly to replace the feeding funnel and to release motile reproductive stages. A
complex life cycle occurs involving both sexual and asexual phases.
The phylum has only recently been described and is represented at present by a single species, Symbion pandora Funch & Kristensen, 1995. Although they are relatively small, about a third of a millimetre in length, it is surprising that an ectocommensal on a crustacean of such economic importance has
remained undiscovered for so long.
Funch and Kristensen (1995) record S. pandora from Nephrops collected at Frederikshavn (Denmark),
Gullmarfjord (Sweden) and Kaldback (Faroe Islands). However, Nephrops material recently examined
from the Firth of Clyde has also revealed their presence (M. O’Reilly, unpubl.) and it seems likely that
their distribution is closely related to that of their host.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum CYCLIOPHORA
Class EUCYCLIOPHORA
Order SYMBIIDA
Family Symbiidae ........................................... YA4
Phylum CYCLIOPHORA
YA1
YA2
YA3
YA4
YA5
YA6
CYCLIOPHORA
EUCYCLIOPHORA
SYMBIIDA
Symbiidae
Symbion Funch & Kristensen, 1995
pandora
Funch & Kristensen, 1995
REFERENCE
FUNCH, P. & KRISTENSEN, R.M. (1995) Cycliophora is a new phylum with affinities to Entoprocta
and Ectoprocta. Nature, 378: 711-714.
265
Species Directory
PHORONIDA
compiled by
C.M. Howson
‘Amisfield’, Main Street, Ormiston,
East Lothian EH35 5HS, UK
266
PHORONIDA
INTRODUCTION
The phylum Phoronida comprises a small but widely distributed group of marine worms which inhabit
the intertidal and shallow water and have been present in the world’s seas since the Devonian. They
are lophophorate organisms and some authors (see Emig, 1979) have included the Phoronida, the Bryozoa
and the Brachiopoda as classes of the phylum Lophophorata, although they are now normally considered separate. Currently only two genera, Phoronis Wright and Phoronopsis Gilchrist, and 10 species
are recognized. All have a wide geographical range, but as yet only the genus Phoronis has been
recorded from the British Isles. Many of the characters used to define the species are variable and thus
several are of dubious status. Separate names have been used for the larvae and are sometimes still
encountered; the only phoronid larva so far identified in British waters is Actinotrocha branchiata
although others have been recorded.
The checklist is based on Emig (1979, 1982) and Ryland (1990); there appear to be few other workers on
the taxonomy of the group.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum PHORONIDA
Family Phoronidae ......................................... ZA2
Phylum PHORONIDA
ZA1
ZA2
ZA3
ZA4
PHORONIDA
Phoronidae
Phoronis Wright, 1856
hippocrepia Wright, 1856
ZA5
ZA6
ZA7
muelleri
Selys-Longchamps, 1903
ovalis Wright, 1856
pallida Schneider
ZA8
psammophila
Cori, 1889
Synonyms: P. caespitosa Cori, 1889; P. capensis Gilchrist,
1907; P. gracilis van Beneden, 1858; P. kowalevskii
Benham, 1887; larva Actinotropha hippocrepia Silén, 1954.
Cosmopolitan species.
Larva Actinotrocha branchiata.
Cosmopolitan species.
Not yet recorded from the British Isles, but known from the
Swedish and German coasts. Larva Actinotrocha pallida.
Synonyms: P. architecta Andrews, 1890; P. sabatieri Roule,
1889. Still unknown from the British Isles, but recorded from
the north coast of Brittany, and a cosmopolitan species.
Larva unknown.
REFERENCES
EMIG, C.C. (1979) British and other phoronids. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 13: 57 pp.
EMIG, C.C. (1982) Bref resumé de quelques connaissances recentes sur les Phoronidiens. Bulletin de
la Société Zoologique de France, 107(2): 225 - 232.
RYLAND, J.S. (1990) Lophophorate phyla. In: The marine fauna of the British Isles and North West
Europe. P.J. Hayward & J.S. Ryland, eds, 2: 794-838, Clarendon Press, Oxford.
267
Species Directory
ECHINODERMATA
compiled by
J. D. McKenzie
The Scottish Association for Marine Science, P.O. Box 3, Oban,
Argyll PA34 4AD, UK
268
ECHINODERMATA
INTRODUCTION
The echinoderms are an important group of entirely marine invertebrates. Of the five classes, seastars
(asteroids) and sea urchins (echinoids) are well known but the remaining three, the holothurians or sea
cucumbers; the crinoids or featherstars and the ophiuroids or brittlestars, are much less well studied.
The echinoderm fauna around the British Isles is rich in species, largely because several zoogeographic
zones overlap around these islands with many species reaching either their northern or southern limits
of distribution. Echinoderms are ubiquitous around our shores and are often the most ecologically
important species within any particular habitat. Despite this, our knowledge of echinoderms is still
very incomplete, even in a relatively well-known fauna such as occurs around the British Isles.
This list comprises all the species of echinoderms known to occur on the continental shelf around the
British Isles, i.e. all the species which occur at depths of 200m or less. It includes species which are
found at the boundaries of the sea area, have recently been described or whose bathymetric range
elsewhere indicates that they may be found on the shelf, as there is a tendency for otherwise deep sea
species to be found in very shallow depths in the Arctic. These deep water species are only included
where their distribution extends at least the length of the western edge of the sea area and their
bathymetric limits are such that they may occur on the shelf, albeit rarely. These species are indicated
by “DS” in the notes section of the list. Those interested in the rich, deep sea fauna to the west of the
British Isles are directed to the research of the Scottish Marine Biological Association and its collaborators, particularly in the Rockall Trough (Paterson, 1985; Gage et al., 1983; Harvey et al., 1988). To
further assist in using the list, species which have been recorded from the British Isles and are known
to occur shallower than 50 m are marked *.
The previous version of this list (Howson, 1987) was compiled directly from Mortensen (1927)
“Echinoderms of the British Isles”. Although this book is still very much in use, it is now seriously out
of date. This is particularly true of the higher classification, where considerable modifications have
occurred. To simplify the list, the only higher order classifications used are Class, Order and Family.
The taxonomy at the species level is recognisably similar but even here there have been changes. The
classification of the Crinoidea and Echinoidea as it affects the species covered here is virtually unchanged since Mortensen. The Asteroidea have, however, undergone considerable revision and this list
follows the proposed classification of Blake (1987). New species have been added through the work of
Madsen (1987) on the Henricia complex and by Emson & Crump (1979) who described a new species of
Asterina. Revision within the Ophiuroidea has been largely confined to the higher order classification
and the list follows Smith et al. (1995) for this Class. The holothurians are the most taxonomically
confused group of British echinoderms, particularly at generic level. Despite the efforts of recent workers (Rowe, 1970; McKenzie, 1984, 1991; Hansen & McKenzie, 1992) the dendrochirote holothurians are
taxonomically very confused; a revision of the world dendrochirote genera is currently been undertaken by David Pawson of the Smithsonian Institution (USA). The synaptid holothurians found in the
British Isles are currently inadequately described. For example, Leptosynapta inhaerens is almost certainly a species assemblage while Labidoplax media may be conspecific with L. buskii.
A Linnean Society Synopsis to the echinoderms of the British Isles is planned but at present Mortensen
(1927) remains the most useful means of identification. Moyse & Tyler (1990) provide an excellent
guide to the British echinoderms likely to be encountered on the shore, by diving or shallow dredging,
and Picton (1986, 1993) provides photographs and useful information on living echinoderms.
269
Species Directory
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum ECHINODERMATA
Class CRINOIDEA
Order MILLERICRINIDA
Family Bathycrinidae .................................... ZB4
Order COMATULIDA
Family Antedonidae ....................................... ZB8
Subphylum ASTEROZOA
Class ASTERROIDEA
Order PAXILLOSIDA
Family Luidiidae ............................................. ZB20
Class ASTEROIDEA
Family Astropectinidae ................................. ZB24
Order NOTOMYOTIDA
Family Benthopectinidae .............................. ZB39
Order VALVATIDA
Family Goniasteridae ..................................... ZB45
Family Poraniidae .......................................... ZB52
Family Asterinidae ......................................... ZB57
Order VELATIDA
Family Pterasteridae ...................................... ZB64
Family Solasteridae ........................................ ZB70
Order SPINULOSIDA
Family Echinasteridae ................................... ZB79
Order BRISINGIDA
Family Brisingidae ......................................... ZB90
Order FORCIPULATIDA
Family Asteriidae ............................................ ZB96
Class OPHIUROIDEA
Order OPHIURIDA
Family Ophiomyxidae .................................... ZB107
Order EURYALIDA
Family Asteronychidae .................................. ZB113
Family Gorgonocephalidae ........................... ZB116
Order OPHIURIDA
Family Ophiotrichidae ................................... ZB122
Family Ophiocomidae .................................... ZB126
Family Ophiacanthidae ................................. ZB132
Family Ophiactidae ........................................ ZB140
Family Amphiuridae ...................................... ZB148
Family Amphilepidae ..................................... ZB162
Family Ophiuridae .......................................... ZB165
Subphylum ECHINOZOA
Class ECHINOIDEA
Order CIDAROIDA
Family Cidaridae ............................................. ZB183
Order ECHINOTHURIOIDA
Family Echinothuridae .................................. ZB187
Order ECHINOIDA
Family Parechinidae ...................................... ZB191
Family Echinidae ............................................ ZB194
Family Strongylocentrotidae ....................... ZB203
Family Toxopneustidae ................................. ZB206
Order CLYPEASTEROIDEA
Family Fibulariidae ........................................ ZB210
Order SPATANGOIDA
Family Schizasteridae .................................... ZB214
Family Spatangidae ........................................ ZB217
Family Loveniidae .......................................... ZB221
Family Brissidae ............................................. ZB226
270
Class HOLOTHURIOIDEA
Order ASPIDOCHIROTIDA
Family Synallactidae ...................................... ZB231
Family Stichopididae ..................................... ZB237
Family Holothuriidae ..................................... ZB242
Order DACTYLOCHIROTIDA
Family Ypsilothuriidae .................................. ZB246
Order DENDROCHIROTIDA
Family Psolidae ............................................... ZB250
Family Sclerodactylidae ................................ ZB255
Family Phyllophoridae .................................. ZB258
Family Cucumariidae ..................................... ZB266
Order APODIDA
Family Synaptidae .......................................... ZB290
Phylum ECHINODERMATA
ZB1
ZB2
ZB3
ZB4
ZB5
ZB6
ZB7
ZB8
ZB9
ZB10
ZB11
CRINOIDEA
ECHINODERMATA
MILLERICRINIDA
Bathycrinidae
Rhizocrinus M Sars, 1868
lofotensis
M Sars, 1868
COMATULIDA
Antedonidae
Antedon de Freminville, 1811
bifida
(Pennant, 1777)
petasus
(Duben & Koren, 1846)
ZB12
ZB13
ZB14
ZB15
ZB16
ZB17
ZB18
ZB19
ZB20
ZB21
ZB22
Poliometra Clark, 1913
prolixa
(Sladen, 1881)
Leptometra Clark, 1908
celtica
(Barrett & McAndrew, 1858)
Heliometra Clark, 1913
glacialis
Leach
ASTEROIDEA
PAXILLOSIDA
Luidiidae
Luidia Forbes, 1839
ciliaris
(Philippi, 1837)
ZB23
ZB24
ZB25
ZB26
ZB27
ZB28
ZB29
ZB30
ZB31
ZB32
ZB33
ZB34
ZB38
ZB39
ZB40
ZB41
ZB42
ZB43
ZB44
ZB45
ZB46
ZB47
ZB48
ZB49
ZB50
ZB51
ZB52
ZB53
ZB54
ZB55
ZB56
ZB57
ZB58
ZB59
ZB60
ZB61
sarsi
Duben & Koren, 1846
Astropectinidae
Astropecten Linck
irregularis
(Pennant, 1777)
Psilaster Sladen, 1889
andromeda
(J Müller & Troschel, 1842)
Bathybiaster Danielssen & Koren, 1882
vexillifer
(Thomson, 1873)
Plutonaster Sladen, 1889
bifrons
(Thomson, 1873)
Leptychaster Smith, 1876
arcticus
(M Sars, 1851)
NOTOMYOTIDA
Benthopectinidae
Cheiraster Studer, 1883
sepitus
(Verrill, 1885)
Pontaster Sladen, 1885
tenuispinus
(Duben & Koren, 1846)
VALVATIDA
Goniasteridae
Ceramaster Verrill, 1914
granularis
(Retzius, 1783)
Pseudarchaster Sladen, 1883
parelii (Duben & Koren, 1844)
Hippasteria J E Gray, 1840
phrygiana
(Parelius, 1768)
Poraniidae
Porania J E Gray, 1840
pulvillus (O F Müller, 1776)
Poraniomorpha Danielssen & Koren, 1881
hispida
Danielssen & Koren, 1881
Asterinidae
Asterina Nardo, 1834
gibbosa
(Pennant, 1777)
phylactica
Emson & Crump, 1979
Anseropoda Nardo, 1834
DS. Elsewhere, circumpolar 140-3000 m.
* Common, all coasts except southern North Sea.
* Common on the west coast of Scotland, southwards to
Northern Ireland. This species may occur with A. bifida in
mixed populations and requires further investigation.
DS. Elsewhere, Arctic 24-1960 m.
* Not uncommon but frequently mistaken for Antedon spp.
DS. Elsewhere, Arctic species 10-1860 m.
* Not uncommon on all British coasts except southern North
Sea.
* Less common than L. ciliaris. All British coasts except
south.
* Common on all coasts.
DS (<700 m); elsewhere 70-1850 m.
DS but recorded on margin of continental shelf west of
Hebrides.
DS (>500 m); elsewhere 100-2500 m.
DS. Elsewhere, circumpolar 40-1260 m.
DS (>1000 m) west of Scotland.
DS off west coasts (>400 m); elsewhere 20-2255 m.
DS (>1000 m); elsewhere 20-2185 m.
DS. Elsewhere, Arctic to Azores 20-1400 m.
* Northern coasts only.
* Common, all coasts except southern North Sea
Northern coasts in deeper water (>100 m).
See Emson & Crump (1979).
* Common on south and west shores, usually found in the
intertidal.
* Common on south and west shores, usually intertidal.
271
Species Directory
ZB62
ZB63
ZB64
ZB65
ZB66
ZB67
ZB68
ZB69
ZB70
ZB71
ZB72
ZB73
ZB74
ZB75
ZB76
ZB77
ZB78
ZB79
ZB80
ZB81
ZB82
ZB83
placenta
(Pennant, 1777)
VELATIDA
Pterasteridae
Pteraster J Müller & Troschel, 1842
militaris (O F Müller, 1776)
pulvillus
(O F Müller, 1776)
Hymenaster Thomson, 1873
pellucidus Thomson, 1873
Solasteridae
Solaster Forbes, 1839
endeca
(Linnaeus, 1771)
squamatus
Doderlein, 1900
Crossaster J Müller & Troschel, 1842
papposus
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Lophaster Verrill, 1878
furcifer
(Duben & Koren, 1844)
SPINULOSIDA
Echinasteridae
Echinaster J Müller & Troschel, 1842
sepositus
Retzius, 1805
Henricia J E Gray, 1840
oculata
(Pennant, 1777)
ZB84
perforata
(O F Müller, 1776)
ZB85
pertusa
ZB86
sanguinolenta
(O F Müller, 1776)
(O F Müller, 1776)
ZB87
ZB88
ZB89
ZB90
ZB91
ZB92
ZB93
ZB94
ZB95
ZB96
ZB97
ZB98
ZB99
ZB100
ZB101
ZB102
Korethraster Thomson, 1873
hispidus Thomson, 1873
BRISINGIDA
Brisingidae
Brisinga Asbjornsen, 1856
endecacnemos Asbjornsen, 1856
Brisingella Fisher, 1911
coronata (G O Sars, 1871)
FORCIPULATIDA
Asteriidae
Stichastrella Verrill, 1867
rosea (O F Müller, 1776)
Asterias Linnaeus, 1758
rubens
Linnaeus, 1758
Leptasterias Verrill, 1866
muelleri (M Sars, 1846)
ZB103
ZB104
Marthasterias Jullien, 1878
glacialis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZB105
ZB106
ZB113
ZB114
ZB115
OPHIUROIDEA
EURYALIDA
Asteronychidae
Asteronyx J Müller & Troschel, 1842
loveni J Müller & Troschel, 1842
ZB116
ZB117
ZB118
Gorgonocephalidae
Gorgonocephalus Leach, 1815
caputmedusae
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZB119
ZB120
ZB121
ZB107
ZB108
ZB109
eucnemis
(J Müller & Troschel, 1842)
lamarcki J Müller & Troschel, 1842
OPHIURIDA
Ophiomyxidae
Ophiomyxa J Müller & Troschel, 1842
pentagona J Müller & Troschel, 1842
ZB110
ZB111
ZB112
ZB122
ZB123
ZB124
Ophioscolex J Müller & Troschel, 1842
glacialis
J Müller & Troschel, 1842
purpureus Duben & Koren, 1845
Ophiotrichidae
Ophiothrix J Müller & Troschel, 1842
fragilis
(Abildgaard, 1789)
ZB125
ZB126
ZB127
ZB128
luetkeni Thomson, 1872
Ophiocomidae
Ophiocomina Mortensen, 1921 ex Koehler MS
nigra (Abildgaard, 1789)
ZB129
ZB130
Ophiopsila Forbes, 1845
annulosa (M Sars, 1859)
ZB131
ZB132
ZB133
ZB134
aranea Forbes, 1845
Ophiacanthidae
Ophiomitrella Verrill, 1899
clavigera
(Ljungman, 1864)
272
* Not uncommon, all coasts except southern North Sea.
Synonym: Palmipes membranaceus (Linck).
*? Mortensen records this species from the Inner Sound,
Rosshire from 36m. Other records are all from deep sea off
north-west coasts.
Recently recorded from deep water (>100 m) to west of
Ireland.
DS. Elsewhere, Arctic 15-2800 m.
* Common, all coasts except southern North Sea and
English Channel.
DS. Elsewhere Arctic and Scandinavia 100-1160 m.
* Common, all coasts.
DS. Elsewhere Arctic, 30-13500 m.
* Extends northwards to the Channel Islands.
See Madsen (1987).
* South and west coasts, possibly northern North Sea.
Common.
* North coast of Scotland and northern North Sea. Common.
* Shetland and northern North Sea. Not uncommon. May
have wider distribution than current records suggest.
* North-west and northern coasts of Scotland, northern
North Sea. Common.
DS; elsewhere Arctic 180-1150 m.
DS but may be found on edge of continental shelf.
DS, western coasts; elsewhere 100-2600 m.
* All coasts, except south, uncommon.
* Very common, all coasts.
* Not uncommon but often mistaken for Asterias rubens. All
coasts except south.
* All coasts except English North Sea and eastern part of
English Channel.
Rare, sporadic records from deeper water particularly on the
west coast of Scotland. One population off the mouth of
Loch Hourn has persisted for at least 90 years. >100 m.
Occasionally recorded from the shelf seas to the west of the
British Isles (>150 m).
DS. Elsewhere Arctic 15-1850 m.
DS. Elsewhere Arctic 75-780 m.
Not yet recorded from British Isles. Littoral species (0-235
m) which occurs as far north as northern Spain.
DS; elsewhere Arctic 50-2727m.
>75 m.
* Extremely common on all coasts, shore to at least 1200
m.
>150 m, west coast of Ireland.
* Very common on south and west coasts, less so in North
Sea. Shore to 400 m.
* Only recorded from west coast of Ireland and SW
Scotland in British waters; 10-100 m.
* Uncommon, south-western coasts only; 25-185 m.
DS off West Coast of Ireland; elsewhere 166-1348m.
ZB135
ZB136
Ophiocantha J Müller & Troschel, 1842
abyssicola
G O Sars, 1871
ZB137
ZB138
ZB139
ZB140
ZB141
ZB142
ZB143
anomola
G O Sars, 1871
bidentata
(Retzius, 1805)
spectabilis
G O Sars, 1871
Ophiactidae
Ophiactis Lütken, 1856
abyssicola
(M Sars, 1861)
balli
(Thompson, 1840)
ZB144
ZB145
ZB146
ZB147
ZB148
ZB149
ZB150
Ophiopus Ljungman, 1867
arcticus
Ljungman, 1867
Ophiopholis J Müller & Troschel, 1842
aculeata
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Amphiuridae
Amphiura Forbes, 1843
borealis
(G O Sars, 1871)
ZB151
brachiata
ZB152
ZB153
ZB154
ZB155
ZB156
chiajei Forbes, 1843
denticulata Koehler
filiformis
(O F Müller, 1776)
griegi Mortensen, 1920
incana Lyman, 1879
ZB157
ZB158
ZB159
ZB160
ZB161
ZB162
ZB163
ZB164
ZB165
ZB166
ZB167
securigera (Duben & Koren, 1844)
Paramphiura Koehler, 1895
punctata
(Forbes, 1841)
Amphipholis Ljungman, 1867
squamata (Chiaje, 1829)
Amphilepidae
Amphilepis Ljungman, 1867
norvegica
(Ljungman, 1865)
Ophiuridae
Ophiura Lamarck, 1816
affinis
Lütken, 1858
ZB168
ZB169
ZB170
ZB171
ZB172
albida Forbes, 1839
carnea
Lütken, 1858
ophiura
(Linnaeus, 1758)
robusta (Ayres, 1851)
sarsi
Lütken, 1858
ZB173
ZB174
ZB176
ZB177
ZB178
ZB179
ZB180
ZB181
ZB182
ZB183
ZB184
ZB185
ZB186
ZB187
ZB188
ZB189
ZB190
ZB191
ZB192
ZB193
ZB194
ZB195
ZB196
(Montagu, 1804)
signata (Verrill, 1882)
Ophiocten Lütken, 1854
sericium
(Forbes, 1852)
Ophiopleura Danielssen & Koren
borealis
Danielssen & Koren, 1887
Ophiomusium Lyman, 1869
lymani Thomson, 1873
ECHINOIDEA
CIDAROIDA
Cidaridae
Cidaris Leske, 1778
cidaris
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ECHINOTHURIOIDA
Echinothuridae
Araeosoma Mortensen, 1903
fenestratum
(Wyville Thomson, 1869)
ECHINOIDA
Parechinidae
Psammechinus Agassiz, 1858
miliaris
(Gmelin, 1778)
Echinidae
Echinus Linnaeus, 1758
acutus
Lamarck, 1816
ZB197
elegans
Duben & Koren, 1844
ZB198
ZB200
esculentus
tenuispinus
Linnaeus, 1758
Norman, 1868
ZB201
ZB202
Paracentrotus Mortensen, 1903
lividus
(Lamarck, 1816)
ZB203
ZB204
ZB205
ZB206
ZB207
ZB208
ZB209
ZB210
ZB211
ZB212
ZB213
ZB214
ZB215
Strongylocentrotidae
Strongylocentrotus Brandt, 1835
droebachiensis
(O F Müller, 1776)
Toxopneustidae
Sphaerechinus Desor, 1858
granularis
(Lamarck, 1816)
CLYPEASTEROIDA
Fibulariidae
Echinocyamus van Phelsum, 1774
pusillus (O F Müller, 1776)
SPATANGOIDA
Schizasteridae
Brisaster J E Gray, 1851
125 m off west coast of Ireland; elsewhere, Arctic to Azores,
35-3500 m.
DS; elsewhere Florida to Rockall Trough, 140-1500 m.
DS; elsewhere Azores to Cape Verde, 10-4500 m.
DS. Elsewhere, Arctic to Bay of Biscay 150-1700 m.
Deep water (>125 m), off west coasts.
* All coasts, except southern part of North Sea. Probably not
uncommon.
DS; elsewhere Arctic 50-1200 m.
* Common. All coasts.
See Clark (1970), Fell (1962).
DS, Rockall Trough; elsewhere Norway and Iceland 150-800
m.
* Locally common, all coasts. Synonym: Acrocnida
brachiata.
* Very common, all coasts.
DS. Elsewhere, Arctic 155-1100 m.
* Very common, all coasts.
DS off west of Scotland; elsewhere 70-810 m.
* Rare? Only known from Galway Bay in British Isles but
may occur on all west coasts. See Guille et al. (1983).
* Northern and western coasts, probably rare.
* Very rare, distribution unknown.
* Very common, though often overlooked, all coasts.
DS, SW Ireland; elsewhere 100-2900 m.
* Common, all coasts except southern North Sea. Synonym:
Ophiocten scutatum (Koehler).
* Very common, all coasts.
DS, west of Ireland; elsewhere 40-2857m.
* Common all coasts. Synonym: O. texturata Lamarck.
* Northern coasts, including northern North Sea.
Reaches southern limits of its distribution in Heligoland,
perhaps North Sea.
DS off western coasts, elsewhere 110-900 m.
DS. Elsewhere, Arctic 5-4500 m.
DS, restricted to water below 0°C; elsewhere 10-1400 m.
DS. Elsewhere, cosmopolitan deep sea species, 130-3435
m.
DS off west coasts; elsewhere 30-1075 m.
West coasts, 145-990 m.
* Common, all coasts.
Common in the deeper waters of the North Sea, occurs in
deep water off the west coast.
Uncommon, occurs on the edge of the western shelf and in
deep water on the east coast of Scotland.
* Common, all coasts.
Rare. Deeper water (>130 m) off west coasts and northern
North Sea.
* Locally common in areas of limestone on the west coasts
of Scotland and Ireland, rare on English south coasts.
* East and north of Scotland.
Northern limit in the Channel Islands.
* Common, all coasts.
273
Species Directory
ZB216
ZB217
ZB218
ZB219
ZB220
ZB221
ZB222
ZB223
ZB224
ZB225
ZB226
ZB227
ZB228
ZB229
ZB230
ZB231
ZB232
ZB233
ZB234
ZB235
ZB236
ZB237
ZB238
ZB239
ZB240
ZB241
fragilis (Duben & Koren, 1846)
Spatangidae
Spatangus J E Gray, 1825
purpureus O F Müller, 1776
raschi Lovén, 1869
Loveniidae
Echinocardium J E Gray, 1825
cordatum
(Pennant, 1777)
flavescens
(O F Müller, 1776)
pennatifidum
Norman, 1868
Brissidae
Brissopsis Agassiz, 1847
lyrifera
(Forbes, 1841)
HOLOTHURIOIDEA
ASPIDOCHIROTIDA
Synallactidae
Mesothuria Ludwig, 1879
intestinalis
(Ascanius & Rathke, 1805)
verrilli (Theel, 1880)
Bathyplotes Ostergren, 1896
natans
(M Sars, 1867)
Stichopididae
Parastichopus Clark, 1922
tremulus
(Gunnerus, 1767)
Eostichopus Cutress & Miller, 1982
regalis (Cuvier, 1817)
ZB242
ZB243
ZB244
ZB245
ZB246
ZB247
ZB248
Holothuriidae
Holothuria Linnaeus, 1767
forskali
Chiaje, 1841
DACTYLOCHIROTIDA
Ypsilothuriidae
Echinocucumis M Sars, 1858
hispida
(Barret, 1857)
ZB249
DENDROCHIROTIDA
ZB250
ZB251
ZB252
Psolidae
Psolus Jaeger, 1833
phantapus
(Strussenfeldt, 1765)
ZB253
ZB254
ZB255
ZB256
ZB257
ZB258
ZB259
ZB260
squamatus
Duben & Koren, 1846
valvatus
Ostergren, 1898
Sclerodactylidae
Pseudothyone Panning, 1949
raphanus (Duben & Koren, 1845)
Phyllophoridae
Neopentadactyla Deichmann, 1944
mixta
(Ostergren, 1898)
ZB261
ZB262
ZB263
ZB264
ZB265
ZB266
ZB267
ZB268
Thyone Jaeger, 1833
fusus (O F Müller, 1776)
inermis Heller, 1868
roscovita
Hérouard, 1889
wahrbergi
Madsen, 1941
Cucumariidae
Cucumaria de Blainville, 1834
frondosa
(Gunnerus, 1767)
ZB269
ZB270
Pawsonia Rowe, 1970
saxicola
(Brady & Robertson, 1871)
ZB271
ZB272
Paracucumaria Panning, 1949
hyndmani
(Thompson, 1840)
ZB273
Ocnus Forbes & Goodsir in Forbes, 1841
ZB274
ZB275
ZB276
ZB277
ZB278
ZB279
ZB280
ZB281
274
DS; 65-1300 m elsewhere.
* Locally common, all coasts.
West coast of Ireland >150 m.
* Common, all coasts.
* Uncommon, all coasts.
* Uncommon, all coasts except east.
* Common, all coasts.
* Rare in shallow water but more common below 50 m.
DS the west of Ireland. Elsewhere, Bay of Biscay to
Mediterranean 280-2520 m.
DS. Elsewhere, Lofoten to Cape Verde 200-1600 m.
* Occasionally recorded in shallow water on the west coast
of Scotland. Synonym: Stichopus tremulus.
Status and distribution in British Isles unknown. Synonym:
Stichopus regalis .
* Common, west and south coasts.
DS to west of British Isles; elsewhere, North Cape to Bay of
Biscay 50-1400 m.
See McKenzie (1991); Hansen & McKenzie (1992); Madsen
& Hansen (1994).
* Common on Scottish west coast southwards to Northum-
brian coast in North Sea. “Juvenile” epifaunal phantapus
may be separate species (McKenzie, 1991).
DS off western and northern coasts; elsewhere 40-1000 m.
Western and northern coasts, status unknown.
* All coasts, common.
* West coasts. Locally common in tide-swept areas of
coarse shell gravel. Synonym: Pseudocucumis mixta .
* Very common. All coasts except southern North Sea.
* Rare. South and west coasts.
* Not uncommon on west and south coasts. Easily confused
with T. inermis.
This Scandinavian species is probably synonymous with the
Mediterranean T. gadeana. If so then it is almost certain to
occur in the British Isles. Easily confused with T. fusus.
* Not uncommon North Sea to Dogger Bank and Shetland;
no recent records from Scottish west coast.
See Rowe (1970).
* South and west coasts. Locally common. Synonym:
Cucumaria saxicola .
* West coasts and northern North Sea. Common. Synonym:
Cucumaria hyndmani .
The relationship between the three Ocnus species found in
British waters is currently unclear. O. brunneus may be
synonymous with O. planci and there is certainly a degree of
morphological overlap but there may also be ecological
differences. For this reason brunneus should be recorded as
distinct from planci until this is resolved. See McKenzie
(1991) for more details.
brunneus
(Forbes MS in Thompson, 1840) * Western and northern coasts, northern North Sea.
Common but often overlooked. See McKenzie (1984).
lacteus
(Forbes & Goodsir, 1839)
* Western and northern coasts, northern North Sea.
Common but often overlooked.
planci
(Brandt, 1835)
* West coasts. Rather rare.
Aslia Rowe, 1970
See Rowe (1970).
lefevrei (Barrois, 1882)
* Not uncommon on west and south coasts; often confused
with P. saxicola. Synonyms: Cucumaria lefevrei; Cucumaria
normani Pace.
Leptopentacta Clark, 1938
* All coasts except southern North Sea. Very common.
elongata (Duben & Koren, 1845)
Synonyms: Trachythyone elongata; Cucumaria elongata .
Thyonidium Duben & Koren, 1845
ZB282
drummondii
ZB283
hyalinum
ZB284
ZB285
ZB289
ZB290
ZB291
ZB292
(Thompson, 1840)
(Forbes, 1841)
Ekmania Hansen & McKenzie, 1991
barthii (Troschel, 1846)
APODIDA
Synaptidae
Leptosynapta Verrill, 1867
bergensis
(Ostergren, 1905)
ZB293
ZB294
cruenta
decaria
ZB295
ZB296
gallienii (Herapath, 1865)
inhaerens (O F Müller, 1776)
ZB297
minuta
ZB298
ZB299
Cherbonnier, 1953
(Ostergren, 1905)
(Becher, 1906)
Labidoplax Ostergren, 1898
buskii
(MacIntosh, 1866)
ZB300
ZB301
digitata
media
(Montagu, 1815)
(Ostergren, 1905)
ZB302
similimedia
ZB303
southwardorum
Gage, 1985
Gage, 1985
ZB304
ZB305
Oestergrenia Thander & Rowe, 1989
thomsoni
(Herapath, 1865)
ZB306
ZB307
Rhabdomolgus Keferstein, 1862
ruber
Keferstein, 1862
* Common, west coasts and northern North Sea. Syno-
nyms: Thyonidium commune (Forbes, 1841); Cucumaria
communis .
* Distribution uncertain. Uncommon. See Hansen &
McKenzie (1991). Synonym: Thyonidium pellucidum
(Fleming, 1828 non Vahl, 1806).
Arctic species that occurs in Denmark but not yet recorded
from the British Isles.
* West coasts. Not uncommon but often confused with L.
inhaerens.
* French Atlantic coasts, not known from British Isles.
*? Deep water to west of Scotland and northern North Sea.
Elsewhere Norway 40-70 m.
* West coast. Rare.
* All coasts, except southern North Sea. Common. Probably
a species assemblage.
* Distribution uncertain. Tiny species, probable common but
usually overlooked.
* West coasts. Not uncommon. May be synonymous with L.
media.
* West coasts. Not uncommon.
* West coasts. Uncommon but may be synonymous with L.
buskii.
Only known from deep sea to the west of the British Isles
but as it is a recently described species it may also occur on
the continental shelf.
Only known from Deep Sea to the west of the British Isles
but as it is a recently described species it may also occur on
the continental shelf.
? Distribution uncertain. Rare. Synonym: Labidoplax
thomsoni .
Known only from the French coast and Heligoland.
REFERENCES
BLAKE, D.B. (1987) A classification and phylogeny of post-Palaeozoic sea stars (Asteroidea: Echinodermata). Journal of Natural History, 21: 481-528.
CLARK, A.M. (1970) Notes on the family Amphiuiridae (Ophiuroidea). Bulletin of the British Museum
of Natural History, Zoology, 19(1): 1-18.
EMSON, R.H. & CRUMP, R.G. (1979) Description of a new species of Asterina (Asteroidea) with an
account of its ecology. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom,
59(1): 77-94.
FELL, H.B. (1962) A revision of the genera of Amphiuroid Ophiuroidea. Transactions of the Royal
Society of New Zealand Zoology, 2(1): 1-26.
GAGE, J.D., PEARSON, M., CLARK, A.M., PATERSON, G.L.J. & TYLER, P.A. (1983) Echinoderms
of the Rockall Trough and adjacent areas. I. Crinoidea, Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea. Bulletin of
the British Museum of Natural History, Zoology, 45(5): 263-308.
GUILLE, A. MARQUES, V.M. & O’CONNOR, B. (1983) Presence d’Amphiura incana (Ophiuroidea:
Echinodermata) le long des côtes nord-est Atlantiques. Cahiers de biologie marine, 24: 383-390.
HANSEN, B. & McKENZIE, J.D. (1992) A taxonomic review of Northern Atlantic species of
Thyonidiinae and Semperiellinae (Echinodermata; Holothuroidea: Dendrochirotida). Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society of London, 103: 101-127.
HARVEY, R., GAGE, J.D., BILLET, D.S.M., CLARK, A.M. & PATERSON, G.L.J. (1988)
Echinoderms of the Rockall Trough and adjacent areas 3: Additional records. Bulletin of the
British Museum of Natural History, Zoology, 54(4): 153-198.
HOWSON, C.M. ed. (1987) Directory of the British marine fauna and flora. A coded checklist of the
marine fauna and flora of the British Isles and its surrounding seas. Marine Conservation
Society, Ross-on-Wye.
275
Species Directory
McKENZIE, J.D. (1984) Description of a neotype for the holothurian Ocnus brunneus (Forbes MS in
Thompson 1840) from Strangford Lough, Northern Ireland (Holothurioidea; Dendrochirotida).
Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History, Zoology, 47(5): 265-272.
McKENZIE, J.D. (1991) The taxonomy and natural history of North European dendrochirote
holothurians (Echinodermata). Journal of Natural History, 25: 123-171.
MADSEN, F.J. (1987) The Henricia sanguinolenta complex (Echinodermata, Asteroidea) of the Norwegian Sea and adjacent waters. A re-evaluation, with notes of related species. Steenstrupia,
13(5): 201-268.
MORTENSEN, T. (1927) Handbook of the Echinoderms of the British Isles. Oxford University Press,
Oxford.
MOYSE, J. & TYLER, P.A. (1990) Echinodermata. In: The marine fauna of the British Isles and
North West Europe. P.J. Hayward & J.S. Ryland, eds, 2: 839-871. Clarendon Press, Oxford.
PATERSON, G.L.J. (1985) The deep-sea Ophiuroidea of the North Atlantic Ocean. Bulletin of the
British Museum of Natural History, Zoology, 49(1): 1-162.
PAWSON, D.L. & FELL, H.B. (1965) A revised classification of the dendrochirote holothurians.
Breviora, 214: 1-7.
PICTON, B.E. (1986) The Echinoderms of the British Isles. A Colour Guide. Marine Conservation
Society, Ross-on Wye.
PICTON, B.E. (1993) The Echinoderms of the British Isles. A Colour Guide. Immel Publishing, London.
ROWE, F.W.E. (1970) A note on the British species of Cucumarians involving the erection of two new
nominal genera. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 50: 683687.
SMITH, A.B., PATERSON, G.L.J. & LAFAY, B. (1995) Ophiuroid phylogeny and higher taxonomy:
morphological, molecular and palaeontological perspectives. Zoological Journal of the Linnean
Society, London, 114: 213-243.
276
HEMICHORDATA
compiled by
C.M. Howson
‘Amisfield’, Main Street, Ormiston,
East Lothian EH35 5HS, UK
277
Species Directory
HEMICHORDATA
INTRODUCTION
This is a small group of exclusively marine, worm-like animals, of which there are 12 species known
from the British Isles. The phylum comprises three classes, the Enteropneusta, or acorn-worms, the
Pterobranchia and the Planktosphaerida, known only from planktonic larvae. The group appears to
have been largely ignored in recent years and so it is likely there are more species to be found than
currently recognised. Source references are shown in the annotations, Knight-Jones & Ryland (1990)
provide keys and descriptions of most species.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum HEMICHORDATA
Class PTEROBRANCHIA
Order RHABDOPLEURIDA
Family Rhabdopleuridae ............................... ZC4
Order CEPHALODISCIDA
Family Cephalodiscidae ................................ ZC9
Class ENTEROPNEUSTA
Family Harrimanidae ..................................... ZC13
Family Ptychoderidae .................................... ZC24
Phylum HEMICHORDATA
ZC1
ZC2
ZC3
ZC4
ZC5
ZC6
ZC7
ZC8
ZC9
ZC10
ZC11
ZC12
ZC13
ZC14
ZC15
ZC16
ZC17
ZC18
ZC19
ZC20
ZC21
ZC22
ZC23
ZC24
ZC25
ZC26
ZC27
ZC28
ZC29
278
HEMICHORDATA
PTEROBRANCHIA
RHABDOPLEURIDA
Rhabdopleuridae
Rhabdopleura
compacta
Hincks, 1880
normani Allman, 1869
CEPHALODISCIDA
Cephalodiscidae
Cephalodiscus McIntosh, 1882
levinseni
Harmer
ENTEROPNEUSTA
Harrimanidae
Harrimania
kupfferi
(von Willemoes-Suhm)
Protoglossus
koehleri Caullery & Mesnil, 1900
Saccoglossus
horsti
Brambell & Goodhart, 1941
pygmaeus
Hinricks & Jacobi, 1938
ruber (Tattersall, 1905)
Stereobalanus Spengel, 1901
canadensis
(Spengel, 1893)
Ptychoderidae
Balanoglossus
clavigerus
Glossobalanus
marginatus
sarniensis
Reference Stebbing (1970).
Reference Burdon-Jones & Patil (1960).
Not yet recorded from the area.
See Burdon-Jones (1956).
See Burdon-Jones & Patil (1960). Synonym: S.
kowalevskysi ((Agassiz) sensu Newell, 1949).
Recorded from Helgoland.
Synonyms: S. cambrensis Brambell & Cole, 1939; S.
serpentinus (Assheton, 1908). Recorded from Dale, Pembs.
as S. cambrensis by Purchon & Jefferson (1949).
See Knight-Jones & Ryland (1990) and Burdon-Jones &
McIntyre (1960).
See Burdon-Jones (1956) for larvae.
(delle Chiaje)
Synonym: Tornaria krohni (larval stage).
Meek, 1922
Koehler
Synonym: Tornaria mielcki (larval stage).
Synonym: Tornaria bournei (larval stage).
REFERENCES
BURDON-JONES, C. (1956) Observations on the Enteropneust, Protoglossus koehleri (Caullery &
Mesnil). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London , 127(1): 35-58.
BURDON-JONES, C. & MCINTYRE, A.D. (1960) Stereobalanus, a genus new to the Old World.
Nature, London, 186: 491-492.
BURDON-JONES, C. & PATIL, A.M. (1960) A revision of the genus Saccoglossa (Enteropneusta) in
British waters. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 134(4): 635-645.
KNIGHT-JONES, E.W. & RYLAND, J.S. (1990) Hemichordata and Urochordata. In: The Marine
fauna of the British Isles and North-West Europe. P.J. Hayward & J.S. Ryland, eds, 2: 872-904.
Clarendon Press, Oxford.
STEBBING, A.R.D. (1970) The status and ecology of Rhabdopleura compacta (Hemichordata) from
Plymouth. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 50: 209-221.
279
Species Directory
TUNICATA
compiled by
D. W. Connor
Joint Nature Conservation Committee, Monkstone House, City Road,
Peterborough PE1 1JY, UK
and
B. E. Picton
Department of Zoology, Ulster Museum, Botanic Gardens,
Belfast BT9 5AB,
Northern Ireland, UK
280
TUNICATA
INTRODUCTION
The Tunicata, or Urochordata, are a subphylum of the Chordata and are related to the vertebrates.
They are exclusively marine and form three distinct classes. The Ascidiacea, or sea squirts, are attached solitary or colonial tunicates living mostly in shallow water whilst the Thaliacea, or salps, and
Appendicularia are planktonic. The higher classification used in the checklist follows Millar (1970) for
the Ascidiacea and Fraser (1982) for the Appendicularia and Thaliacea.
The group is small, with approximately 120 species represented in British seas. Due to this and to the
generally conspicious nature of the group in the shallow sublittoral and plankton, the species are reasonably well established and the systematics fairly stable. However, the identification of tunicates is
not easy, which has meant that certain groups are less well known than others. In particular, the
Didemnidae, and to a lesser extent the Polyclinidae, are still poorly recorded in the British Isles. Furthermore, additional species are recognised periodically and so there may well be a number of changes
to the list in the near future, although a major revision is unlikely. Useful references additional to those
mentioned in the notes include Alder & Hancock (1904-1911), Harant & Vernieres (1933), Berrill (1950)
and Picton (1985).
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum CHORDATA
Subphylum TUNICATA
Class ASCIDIACEA
Order ENTEROGONA
Suborder APLOUSOBRANCHIATA
Family Clavelinidae ........................................ ZD5
Family Polyclinidae ........................................ ZD20
Family Didemnidae ........................................ ZD41
Suborder PHLEBOBRANCHIATA
Family Cionidae .............................................. ZD68
Family Diazonidae .......................................... ZD72
Family Perophoridae ..................................... ZD75
Family Corellidae ............................................ ZD79
Family Ascidiidae ............................................ ZD82
Order PLEUROGONA
Suborder STOLIDOBRANCHIATA
Family Styelidae .............................................. ZD100
Family Pyuridae .............................................. ZD131
Family Molgulidae .......................................... ZD145
Class APPENDICULARIA
Order COPELATA
Family Oikopleuridae .................................... ZD162
Family Fritillaridae ........................................ ZD170
Class THALIACEA
Order DOLIOLIDA
Family Doliolidae ............................................ ZD175
Order SALPIDA
Family Salpidae ............................................... ZD184
Subfamily Cyclosalpinae ......................... ZD185
Subfamily Salpinae ................................... ZD193
Order PYROSOMIDA
Family Pyrosomidae ....................................... ZD209
281
Species Directory
Subphylum TUNICATA
ZD1
ZD2
ZD3
ZD4
ZD5
ZD6
ZD7
ZD8
ZD9
TUNICATA
ASCIDIACEA
ENTEROGONA
APLOUSOBRANCHIATA
Clavelinidae
Clavelina Savigny, 1816
lepadiformis (O F Müller, 1776)
nana Lahille, 1890
sp.
ZD10
ZD11
ZD12
ZD13
ZD14
Pycnoclavella Garstang, 1891
aurilucens
Garstang, 1891
Distaplia della Valle, 1881
rosea della Valle, 1881
stelligera
(Giard, 1899)
ZD15
ZD16
ZD17
Archidistoma Garstang, 1891
aggregatum
Garstang, 1891
productum
(Milne-Edwards, 1841)
ZD18
ZD19
ZD20
ZD21
ZD22
ZD23
ZD24
ZD25
ZD26
ZD27
ZD28
ZD29
ZD30
ZD31
ZD32
Polycitor Renier, 1804
searli
Kott, 1952
Polyclinidae
Polyclinum Savigny, 1816
aurantium Milne-Edwards, 1841
Synoicum Phipps, 1774
beauchampi (Harant, 1927)
incrustatum
(M Sars, 1851)
pulmonaria
(Ellis & Solander, 1786)
Morchellium Giard, 1872
argus
(Milne-Edwards, 1841)
Sidnyum Savigny, 1816
elegans (Giard, 1872)
turbinatum Savigny, 1816
sp.
ZD33
ZD34
ZD35
ZD36
ZD37
Aplidium Savigny, 1816
coeruleum Lahille, 1890
densum
(Giard, 1872)
glabrum (Verrill, 1871)
nordmanni
(Milne-Edwards, 1841)
ZD38
ZD39
pallidum (Verrill, 1871)
proliferum
(Milne-Edwards, 1841)
ZD40
ZD41
punctum
Didemnidae
(Giard, 1873)
ZD42
ZD43
ZD44
ZD45
ZD46
ZD47
ZD48
ZD49
ZD50
ZD51
ZD52
ZD53
ZD54
Didemnopsis Hartmeyer, 1903
translucidum
Lafargue, 1968
Trididemnum della Valle, 1881
cereum
(Giard, 1872)
delesseriae
Lafargue, 1968
tenerum (Verrill, 1871)
Didemnum Savigny, 1816
albidum (Verrill, 1871)
asperum
(Milne-Edwards, 1841)
coriaceum
(von Drasche, 1883)
fulgens
(Milne-Edwards, 1841)
lahillei
Hartmeyer, 1909
maculosum
(Milne-Edwards, 1841)
ZD55
ZD56
ZD57
ZD58
ZD59
ZD60
ZD61
Polysyncraton Nott, 1891
bilobatum
Lafargue, 1968
lacazei (Giard, 1872)
Diplosoma MacDonald, 1859
listerianum
(Milne-Edwards, 1841)
singulare
Lafargue, 1968
spongiforme
(Giard, 1872)
ZD62
ZD63
ZD64
ZD65
Leptoclinides Bjerkan, 1905
faeroensis
Bjerkan, 1905
Lissoclinum Verrill, 1871
perforatum
(Giard, 1872)
ZD66
ZD67
ZD68
282
weigelei
Lafargue, 1968
PHLEBOBRANCHIATA
Cionidae
Follows Millar (1970) except where stated.
Recorded from Roscoff (Monniot, 1970).
Pin-head Squirt. A small clavelinid with a white cross on the
test between the siphons. Not uncommon in Northern
Ireland, the Calf of Man and Skomer Island.
Synonym: D. garstangi (Berrill, 1947).
Recorded from Wimereux, France (Harant & Vernieres,
1933). Status uncertain (see Hartmeyer, 1924).
Recorded from Roscoff (Monniot, 1970). Reported from
Tenby, south Wales by Gosse (1856). SW British Isles and
Isle of Man (B.E. Picton, pers. obs.).
Apparently not recorded since original description.
Recorded from Concarneau, France (Harant & Vernieres,
1933).
Recently discovered in the British Isles (Connor, 1989).
Synonym: Aplidium densum of Picton (1985).
Synonym: S. areolatum Chiaje, 1828.
May be Circinalium concrescens Lahille, 1890. See
Nakauchi (1986). There appear to be two species confused
under this name. Examination of type material is required to
resolve the problem, thus the familiar name is retained here.
Parascidia flemingii of Nakauchi (1986). See S. turbinatum.
See also Picton (1985).
Reported from Roscoff by Lévi (1955).
See Berrill (1950). Not Picton (1985).
Considered synonymous with A. proliferum by many authors
(e.g. Picton,1985) but appears to be a distinct entity.
Probably a southern species. A. nordmanni included by
some authors.
Taxonomy of this family has been very confused prior to
work by Lafargue (see review by Lafargue & Wahl, 1987)
and identification is difficult. Still very poorly recorded in
Britain.
French Atlantic coast.
Synonym: T. tenerum of Pérès, 1956.
French Atlantic coast.
Of Berrill (1950).
Recorded from Loch Etive, Scotland by Millar (1988).
Recorded by Rowe (1972) but validity uncertain.
Synonym: D. maculosum Harant, 1927.
Synonym: Didemnum gelatinosum Giard, 1872.
D. candidum Carlisle, 1954 and of Millar, 1970; Trididemnum
alleni Berrill, 1947; D. tridentatum (von Drasche, 1883).
Synonym: D. helgolandicum Michaelsen, 1921.
Synonym: Didemnum gelatinosum Milne-Edwards, 1841.
French Atlantic coast.
Synonyms: D. cupuliferum Kott, 1952; Lissoclinum
cupuliferum Kott, 1952.
Synonyms: L. argyllense Millar, 1950; L. pseudoleptoclinum
von Drasche, 1883.
French Atlantic coast.
ZD69
ZD70
Ciona Fleming, 1822
fascicularis
Hancock, 1870
ZD71
ZD72
ZD73
ZD74
ZD75
ZD76
ZD77
intestinalis
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Diazonidae
Diazona Savigny, 1816
violacea Savigny, 1816
Perophoridae
Perophora Wiegmann, 1835
japonica
Oka, 1927
ZD78
ZD79
ZD80
ZD81
ZD82
ZD83
ZD84
ZD85
ZD86
listeri
Forbes, 1848
Corellidae
Corella Alder & Hancock, 1870
parallelogramma (O F Müller, 1776)
Ascidiidae
Ascidiella Roule, 1884
aspersa (O F Müller, 1776)
scabra (O F Müller, 1776 )
sp.
ZD87
ZD88
ZD89
ZD90
ZD91
ZD92
ZD93
ZD94
Ascidia Linnaeus, 1767
conchilega O F Müller, 1776
mentula O F Müller, 1776
obliqua Alder, 1863
prunum O F Müller, 1776
virginea
O F Müller, 1776
Phallusia Savigny, 1816
fumigata
Grube, 1864
ZD95
ZD96
ZD97
mammillata (Cuvier, 1815)
Psammascidia F Monniot, 1962
teissieri
F Monniot, 1962
ZD98
ZD99
ZD100
ZD101
ZD102
ZD103
ZD104
ZD105
ZD106
PLEUROGONA
STOLIDOBRANCHIATA
Styelidae
Pelonaia Forbes & Goodsir, 1841
corrugata Forbes & Goodsir, 1841
Styela Fleming, 1822
clava
Herdman, 1881
coriacea
(Alder & Hancock, 1848)
gelatinosa Traustedt, 1886
ZD107
ZD108
ZD109
ZD110
ZD111
partita
(Stimpson, 1852)
Cnemidocarpa Huntsman, 1912
mollis
(Stimpson, 1852)
Polycarpa Heller, 1877
comata
(Alder, 1863)
ZD112
ZD113
ZD114
ZD115
ZD116
fibrosa
(Stimpson, 1852)
gracilis Heller, 1877
pentarhiza F Monniot, 1965
pomaria (Savigny, 1816)
scuba
Monniot, 1970
ZD117
tenera
Lacaze-Duthiers & Délage, 1892
ZD118
ZD119
ZD120
ZD121
ZD122
ZD123
ZD124
ZD125
ZD126
ZD127
ZD128
ZD129
ZD130
violacea
(Alder, 1863)
Dendrodoa MacLeay, 1824
grossularia (van Beneden, 1846)
Distomus Gaertner in Pallas, 1774
variolosus
Gaertner in Pallas, 1774
Stolonica Lacaze-Duthiers & Delage, 1892
socialis
Hartmeyer, 1903
Botryllus Gaertner in Pallas, 1774
schlosseri
(Pallas, 1766)
Botrylloides Milne-Edwards, 1841
leachi (Savigny, 1816)
Protostyela Millar, 1954
heterobranchia
Millar, 1954
ZD131
ZD132
ZD133
ZD134
ZD135
ZD136
ZD137
ZD138
ZD139
ZD140
ZD141
ZD142
ZD143
ZD144
Pyuridae
Microcosmus Heller, 1877
claudicans
(Savigny, 1816)
Boltenia Savigny, 1816
echinata
(Linnaeus, 1767)
Bolteniopsis Harant, 1927
prenanti Harant, 1927
Pyura Molina, 1782
microcosmus
(Savigny, 1816)
squamulosa
(Alder, 1863)
tessellata
(Forbes, 1848)
Heterostigma Arnback-Christie-Linde, 1924
reptans
Monniot & Monniot, 1963
separ
(Arnback-Christie-Linde, 1924)
This species was re-established by Monniot (1963).
Originally described from Scotland and the Isle of Wight.
French coast, associated with Sargassum muticum (Monniot
& Monniot, 1985).
Synonym: A. pellucida Alder & Hancock, 1848.
Species recorded from the Shetland Islands-no name yet
attributed to it although it is not necessarily a new species
(D.W.Connor, pers. obs.).
Reported from the Channel (Harant & Vernieres, 1933) and,
probably incorrectly, from the Clyde (Hartmeyer, 1924).
Synonym: P. chloroea (Giard, 1872).
Interstitial species recorded from Roscoff (F. Monniot,
1962).
Synonym: S. mammiculata (Carlisle, 1954).
Recently recorded from Loch Goil, Clyde (Holt & Davies,
1991).
See Vazquez, Ramos-Espla & Turon (1995).
Polycarpa fibrosa of Berrill (1950) in part. Recorded from
Bay of Biscay by Glemarec & Monniot (1966) who consider
it a North Sea species.
Interstitial species recorded from Roscoff (F.Monniot, 1965).
Not Ascidia rustica L. which is the common Scandinavian
species Styela rustica. Synonym: P. rustica (Forbes &
Hanley, 1853).
Synonyms: Styela humilis (Alder & Hancock, 1907); Styela
obscura (Alder & Hancock, 1907); Styela depressa (Alder &
Hancock, 1907).
P. fibrosa of Berrill (1950) in part.
Rediscovered in 1983 on settlement panels in Galway Bay
(M. White, pers. comm).
Revised by C.Monniot (1965).
Reported from the Isles of Scilly (Rowe, 1972).
Synonym: P. savignyi Lévi, 1955.
Described from Bergen. See Monniot & Monniot (1963).
See Monniot & Monniot (1963).
283
Species Directory
ZD145
ZD146
ZD147
ZD148
ZD149
ZD150
Molgulidae
Molgula Forbes in Forbes & Hanley, 1848
bleizi (Lacaze-Duthiers, 1877)
citrina Alder & Hancock, 1848
complanata Alder & Hancock, 1870
echinosiphonica
Lacaze-Duthiers, 1877
ZD151
ZD152
ZD153
ZD154
ZD155
manhattensis
(de Kay, 1843)
occulta
Kupffer, 1875
oculata Forbes, 1848
simplex Alder & Hancock, 1870
siphonata Alder, 1850
ZD156
socialis
Alder, 1848
ZD157
tubifera
Orstedt, 1844
ZD158
ZD159
ZD160
Eugyra Alder & Hancock, 1870
arenosa
(Alder & Hancock, 1848)
APPENDICULARIA
ZD161
ZD162
ZD163
ZD164
ZD165
ZD166
ZD167
ZD168
ZD169
ZD170
ZD171
ZD172
ZD173
ZD174
ZD175
ZD176
ZD177
ZD178
ZD179
ZD180
ZD181
ZD182
ZD183
ZD184
ZD185
ZD186
ZD187
ZD188
ZD189
ZD190
ZD191
ZD192
ZD193
ZD194
ZD195
ZD196
ZD197
ZD198
ZD199
ZD200
ZD201
ZD202
ZD203
ZD204
ZD205
ZD206
ZD207
ZD208
ZD209
ZD210
ZD211
ZD212
ZD213
ZD214
COPELATA
Oikopleuridae
Oikopleura Mertens
dioica Fol, 1872
fusiformis
Fol, 1872
labradoriensis
Lohmann, 1896
vanhoffeni
Lohmann, 1896
Appendicularia
sicula Fol, 1874
Fritillaridae
Fritillaria Quoy & Gaimard, 1826
borealis
Lohmann, 1896
THALIACEA
DOLIOLIDA
Doliolidae
Doliolum Quoy & Gaimard, 1834
Doliolum (Doliolum) Quoy & Gaimard, 1834
nationalis
Borgert, 1893
Doliolum (Dolioletta) Borgert, 1894
gegenbauri Uljanin, 1884
Doliolum (Doliolina) Borgert, 1894
mulleri Krohn, 1852
SALPIDA
Salpidae
Cyclosalpinae
Helicosalpa Todaro, 1902
virgula (Vogt, 1854)
Cyclosalpa de Blainville, 1827
affinis
(Chamisso, 1819)
bakeri Ritter, 1905
foxtoni
van Soest, 1974
pinnata
(Forskål, 1775)
Salpinae
Salpa Forskål, 1775
fusiformis
Cuvier, 1804
Thalia Blumenbach, 1798
democratica
(Forskål, 1775)
Ihlea Metcalf, 1919
punctata
(Forskål, 1775 )
Iasis
zonaria (Pallas, 1774)
Thetys
vagina Tilesius, 1802
Pegea Savigny, 1816
confoederata
(Forskål, 1775)
Ritteriella Metcalf, 1919
picteti
(Apstein, 1904)
PYROSOMIDA
Pyrosomidae
Pyrosoma Peron, 1804
Pyrosoma (Pyrosoma) Peron, 1804
atlanticum
Peron, 1804
Pyrosoma (Pyrostremma) Garstang, 1928
spinosum
Herdman, 1888
284
Revised by C. Monniot (1969) including division of Molgula
manhattensis into several species.
French Channel coast.
North coast of Brittany. Molgula citrina of Berrill (1950) in
part.
Restricted to estuaries and ports.
Part Molgula manhattensis of Hartmeyer (1923) and others.
North Sea. Part Molgula manhattensis of Hartmeyer (1923)
and others.
Channel coasts. Part Molgula manhattensis of Hartmeyer
(1923) and others.
North Sea. Part Molgula manhattensis of Hartmeyer (1923)
and others.
Follows Fraser (1982). See also Seeliger and Hartmeyer
(1893-1911). Fraser notes other, mainly warm-water,
species which may occur within the area in intrusions of
oceanic water.
Cold water species.
Warm water species.
See van Soest (1974a).
See van Soest (1974b).
Synonym: Salpa democratica.
Synonym: I. asymmetrica Fowler, 1896.
Synonym: Salpa zonaria.
Synonym: Salpa vagina (Tilesius, 1802).
Synonym: Salpa confederata.
REFERENCES
ALDER, J. & HANCOCK, A. (1904 - 1911) The British Tunicata. Vol. 1 (1904), 146 pp; Vol. 2 (1906),
164 pp, 60 pl; Vol. 3 (1911), 113 pp, 66 pl. Ray Society, London.
BERRILL, N.J. (1950) The Tunicata. With an account of the British species. Ray Society, London. 354
pp.
CARLISLE, D.B. (1954) Notes on the Didemnidae (Ascidiacea). III. A comparison of Didemnum
maculosum, D. candidum, D. helgolandicum, and Trididemnum alleni. Journal of the Marine
Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 33: 313-324.
CONNOR, D.W. (1989) Synoicum incrustatum (Sars, 1851), an ascidian new to the British Isles. Irish
Naturalists Journal, 23: 59-63.
FRASER, J.H. (1982) British Pelagic Tunicates. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 20: 57 pp.
GLÉMAREC, M. & MONNIOT, C. (1966) Répartition des ascidies des fonds meubles de la côte sud de
Bretagne. Cahiers de biologie marine, 7: 343-366.
GOSSE, P.H. (1856) Tenby: a Sea-side Holiday. Van Voorst, London. 400 pp.
HARANT, H. & VERNIERES, P. (1933) Tuniciers. Fascicule 1: Ascidies. Faune de France, 27.
Lechevalier, Paris. 99 pp.
HARTMEYER, R. (1923) Ascidiacea, Part 1 Danish Ingolf Expedition, 2(6): 1-368, Copenhagen.
HARTMEYER, R. (1924) Ascidiacea, Part II Danish Ingolf Expedition, 2(7): 1-278, Copenhagen.
HOLT, R. & DAVIES, M. (1991) Marine Nature Conservation Review. Surveys of Scottish sealochs:
sealochs in the northern Firth of Clyde. (Contractor: University Marine Biological Station,
Millport). Nature Conservancy Council, CSD Report, No. 1147.
LAFARGUE, F. & WAHL, M. (1987) The didemnid ascidian fauna of France. Annales d’Institute
Océanographique Paris, 63(1): 1-46.
LÉVI, C. (1955) Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Nemertes-Tuniciers: Tuniciers. Travaux
Station Biologique de Roscoff, N.S., Supplement 7.
MILLAR, R.H. (1970) British Ascidians. Synopses of the British Fauna, (N.S.), 1: 99 pp.
MILLAR, R.H. (1988) The occurrence of the ascidian Didemnum albidum (Verrill, 1871) on the west
coast of Scotland. Sarsia, 73: 147-148.
MONNIOT, C. (1965) Étude systematique et évolutive de la famille des Pyuridae (Ascidiacea). Mémoires
du Muséum National d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, Série A, 36: 1-203.
MONNIOT, C. (1969) Les Molgulidae des mers Européennes. Mémoires du Muséum National d’Histoire
Naturelle de Paris, Série A, 60(4): 171-272.
MONNIOT, C. (1970) Sur quatre ascidies rare ou mal connues des côtes de la Manche. Cahiers de
biologie marine, 11: 145-152.
MONNIOT, C. & MONNIOT, F. (1963) Présence à Bergen et Roscoff de Pyuridae psammicoles du
genre Heterostigma. Sarsia, 13: 51-57.
MONNIOT, C. & MONNIOT, F. (1985) Apparition de l’ascidie Perophora japonica sur les côtes et
dans le ports de la Manche. Compte Rendu de la Société de Biogéographie, 61(3): 111-116.
MONNIOT, F. (1962) Présence à Roscoff d’une ‘Ascidiidae’ interstitielle: Psammascidia teissieri n.g.,
n.sp. C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 255: 2656-2658.
MONNIOT, F. (1965) Ascidies interstitielles des côtes d’Europe. Mémoires du Muséum National
d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, Série A, 35: 1-154.
NAKAUCHI, M. (1986) Oozoid development and budding in the polyclinid ascidian Parascidia flemingii
(Urochordata). Journal of Zoology, London, 208: 255-267.
PÉRÈS, J.M. (1956) Études sur le seuil Siculo-Tunisien. II. Ascidies. Resultats scientifiques des
campages de la Calypso. Annales de l’Institut Océanographique, Paris, 32(2): 265-304.
PICTON, B.E. (1985) Ascidians of the British Isles: a colour guide. Marine Conservation Society,
Ross-on-Wye.
285
Species Directory
ROWE, F.W.E. (1972) The marine flora and fauna of the Isles of Scilly. Enteropneusta, Ascidiacea,
Thaliacea, Larvacea and Cephalochordata. Journal of Natural History, 6: 207-213.
SEELIGER, O. & HARTMEYER, R. (1893-1911) Tunicata (Manteltiere) 1 Abt. Die Appendicularien
und Ascidien. In: Bronn’s Thier-Reichs. (Suppl.) 3. C.F. Wintersche Verlagshandlung, Leipzig.
VAN SOEST, R.W.M. (1974a) Taxonomy of the subfamily Cyclosalpinae Yount, 1954 (Tunicata,
Thaliacea) with descriptions of two new species. Beaufortia, 22(288): 17-55.
VAN SOEST, R.W.M. (1974b) A revision of the genera Salpa Forskål, 1775, Pegea Savigny, 1816, and
Ritteriella Metcalf, 1919 (Tunicata, Thaliacea). Beaufortia, 22(293): 153-191.
VAZQUEZ, E., RAMOS-ESPLA, A.A., & TURON, X. (1995) The genus Polycarpa (Ascidiacea,
Styelidae) on the Atlantic and Mediterranean coasts of the Iberian Peninsula. Journal of Zoology, London, 237: 593-614.
286
PISCES
compiled by
A. J. Edwards
Department of Marine Sciences and Coastal Management, University of Newcastle,
Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 7RU, UK
and
P.S. Davis
Museum Studies, Department of Archaeology, University of Newcastle,
Newcastle upon Tyne NE1 7RU, UK
287
Species Directory
PISCES
INTRODUCTION
This checklist of fish species from British seas is based largely on the excellent books by Wheeler (1969,
1978) on the fishes of the British Isles and north western Europe and the Unesco publications edited by
Hureau & Monod (1979) and Whitehead et al. (1984-1986) on the fishes of the north eastern Atlantic
and Mediterranean. The area covered by the checklist is more restricted than these, but still includes
around 325 species.
The list broadly follows the order of families used by Wheeler (1978) since this guide, now sadly out of
print, is perhaps the one most commonly used by those interested in British fishes. A few departures
from the order used in his book reflect recent advances in our understanding of the natural groupings
of the various families. Within each family, genera are listed in alphabetical order without any respect
for sub-familial groupings, and within genera species are listed alphabetically. “Common” names have
been included for all except a few species. Most of these are genuine common names but for rarer
species, particularly deep-water ones, no real common names exist, and accepted English names have
been culled from the various publications cited below. On the whole, these follow Wheeler (1978). There
are regional variants on common names for several species, but not all are included here.
Fishes are a comparatively well-studied group of marine animals and thus taxonomic uncertainties are
relatively few. However, matters of controversy still arise. For example, a recent paper by Bamber &
Henderson (1985) suggested that the two Sand-smelt species Atherina presbyter and A. boyeri were
tails of a continuum of form and thus appeared to represent merely divergent populations of a single
species. However, a recent survey of 10 populations of Atherina in Europe by Creech (1991) has shown
them to be separable into two distinct forms using both electrophoretic and morphometric techniques.
This latter work is consistent with there being two Sand-smelt species, A. presbyter and A. boyeri, in the
area. Also it is of interest to note that two gobies new to science have been described from British
waters in the recent past, namely Gobius couchi and G. gasteveni described in 1974. There may still be
undiscovered species lurking in our waters and no doubt in the future species, other than those listed
here, will be found straying into the area.
All species which are at all likely to be found within the area have been listed, including several deepwater species (deemed here to be those which generally occur deeper than the 200 metre isobath) which
may occasionally stray onto the shelf and thus into the area under consideration. Similarly, certain fish
which are primarily oceanic are included because they too may be found in inshore waters, particularly
after storms. Some of these species are also “deep-water” - mesopelagic fish, inhabitating the twilight
zone between 200m and 800m depth, which only venture into shallower water at night. However, even
such relatively deep-living oceanic species may be found washed up in rockpools after gales, e.g. the
Pearlsides, Maurolicus muelleri which is quite frequently swept onto exposed western shores. Other
species are rare in the area as they are either warm-water species which tend to stray to our southern
shores only during the summer months, or Arctic species which have strayed south into the northern
North Sea, but are usually confined to the cooler deeper water there. We have included notes on these
peripheral species and any others of particular interest.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
We wish to thank Mr. Alwyne Wheeler for his kind help with several nomenclatural and distributional
queries and Ms. Silja Swaby for bringing records of a number of rare fishes to our attention.
288
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum CHORDATA
Subphylum PISCES
Superclass AGNATHA
Class MYXINI
Order MYXINIFORMES
Family Myxinidae ........................................... ZE4
Class CEPHALASPIDOMORPHI
Order PETROMYZONTIFORMES
Family Petromyzontidae ............................... ZE9
Superclass GNATHOSTOMATA
Class CHONDRICHTHYES
Subclass ELASMOBRANCHII
Order HEXANCHIFORMES
Family Hexanchidae ....................................... ZF5
Family Chlamydoselachidae ......................... ZF8
Order LAMNIFORMES
Family Lamnidae ............................................ ZF12
Family Cetorhinidae ...................................... ZF17
Family Alopiidae ............................................. ZF20
Order CARCHARHINIFORMES
Family Scyliorhinidae .................................... ZF24
Family Pseudotriakidae ................................ ZF30
Family Triakidae ............................................. ZF33
Family Carcharhinidae .................................. ZF39
Family Sphyrnidae ......................................... ZF42
Order SQUALIFORMES
Family Oxynotidae .......................................... ZF46
Family Squalidae ............................................ ZF50
Family Echinorhinidae .................................. ZF67
Order SQUATINIFORMES
Family Squatinidae ........................................ ZF71
Order TORPEDINIFORMES
Family Torpedinidae ...................................... ZF76
Order RAJIFORMES
Family Rajidae ................................................. ZF81
Order MYLIOBATIDIFORMES
Family Dasyatididae ....................................... ZF101
Family Myliobatididae ................................... ZF104
Family Mobulidae ........................................... ZF107
Subclass HOLOCEPHALI
Order CHIMAERIFORMES
Family Chimaeridae ....................................... ZF112
Class OSTEICHTHYES
Subclass CHONDROSTEI
Order ACIPENSERIFORMES
Family Acipenseridae .................................... ZG4
Subclass TELEOSTEI
Order ANGUILLIFORMES
Family Anguillidae ......................................... ZG9
Family Muraenidae ......................................... ZG12
Family Congridae ............................................ ZG15
Family Nemichthyidae ................................... ZG18
Order NOTACANTHIFORMES
Family Notacanthidae .................................... ZG24
Order CLUPEIFORMES
Family Clupeidae ............................................ ZG29
Family Engraulididae .................................... ZG39
289
Species Directory
Order SALMONIFORMES
Family Salmonidae ......................................... ZG43
Family Osmeridae ........................................... ZG52
Family Argentinidae ....................................... ZG55
Family Alepocephalidae ................................ ZG59
Order STOMIIFORMES
Family Sternoptychidae ................................ ZG66
Order AULOPIFORMES
Family Alepisauridae ..................................... ZG75
Family Paralepididae ..................................... ZG78
Order GOBIESOCIFORMES
Family Gobiesocidae ...................................... ZG82
Order LOPHIIFORMES
Family Lophiidae ............................................ ZG91
Family Ceratiidae ........................................... ZG95
Family Himantolophidae ............................... ZG98
Family Antennariidae .................................... ZG101
Order GADIFORMES
Family Gadidae ................................................ ZG105
Family Merlucciidae ....................................... ZG147
Family Moridae ................................................ ZG150
Family Macrouridae ....................................... ZG153
Order OPHIDIIFORMES
Family Ophidiidae .......................................... ZG169
Family Carapidae ............................................ ZG172
Order BELONIFORMES
Family Exocoetidae ........................................ ZG176
Family Belonidae ............................................ ZG183
Family Scomberesocidae ............................... ZG187
Order ATHERINIFORMES
Family Atherinidae ......................................... ZG191
Order BERYCIFORMES
Family Berycidae ............................................ ZG196
Family Diretmidae .......................................... ZG200
Family Trachichthyidae ................................ ZG203
Order ZEIFORMES
Family Zeidae ................................................... ZG207
Family Caproidae ............................................ ZG210
Order LAMPRIDIFORMES
Family Lamprididae ....................................... ZG214
Family Regalecidae ........................................ ZG217
Family Trachipteridae ................................... ZG220
Order GASTEROSTEIFORMES
Family Gasterosteidae ................................... ZG224
Order SYNGNATHIFORMES
Family Macroramphosidae ........................... ZG232
Family Syngnathidae ..................................... ZG235
Order SCORPAENIFORMES
Family Scorpaenidae ...................................... ZG249
Family Triglidae .............................................. ZG260
Family Cottidae ............................................... ZG273
Family Psychrolutidae ................................... ZG286
Family Agonidae .............................................. ZG289
Family Cyclopteridae ..................................... ZG292
Order DACTYLOPTERIFORMES
Family Dactylopteridae ................................. ZG299
Order PERCIFORMES
Family Serranidae .......................................... ZG303
Family Percichthyidae ................................... ZG310
Family Apogonidae ......................................... ZG316
290
Family Pomatomidae ..................................... ZG319
Family Echeneididae ...................................... ZG322
Family Carangidae ......................................... ZG327
Family Bramidae ............................................. ZG339
Family Sparidae .............................................. ZG348
Family Sciaenidae ........................................... ZG365
Family Mullidae ............................................... ZG372
Family Cepolidae ............................................ ZG375
Family Mugilidae ............................................ ZG378
Family Labridae .............................................. ZG386
Family Trachinidae ........................................ ZG401
Family Blenniidae ........................................... ZG406
Family Anarhichadidae ................................. ZG415
Family Tripterygiidae .................................... ZG420
Family Stichaeidae ......................................... ZG423
Family Zoarcidae ............................................. ZG430
Family Pholididae ........................................... ZG438
Family Ammodytidae ..................................... ZG441
Family Callionymidae .................................... ZG450
Family Gobiidae .............................................. ZG455
Family Gempylidae ......................................... ZG484
Family Trichiuridae ....................................... ZG489
Family Scombridae ......................................... ZG498
Family Luvaridae ............................................ ZG517
Family Istiophoridae ...................................... ZG520
Family Xiphiidae ............................................. ZG525
Family Centrolophidae .................................. ZG528
Family Nomeidae ............................................ ZG535
Family Tetragonuridae .................................. ZG538
Family Stromateidae ...................................... ZG542
Order PLEURONECTIFORMES
Family Scophthalmidae ................................. ZG546
Family Bothidae .............................................. ZG559
Family Pleuronectidae ................................... ZG564
Family Soleidae ............................................... ZG581
Family Cynoglossidae .................................... ZG592
Order TETRAODONTIFORMES
Family Balistidae ............................................ ZG596
Family Tetraodontidae .................................. ZG601
Family Molidae ................................................ ZG604
Subphylum PISCES
Superclass AGNATHA
ZE1
ZE2
ZE3
ZE4
ZE5
ZE6
ZE7
ZE8
ZE9
ZE10
ZE11
ZE12
ZE13
AGNATHA
MYXINI
MYXINIFORMES
Myxinidae
Myxine
glutinosa
Linnaeus, 1758
CEPHALASPIDOMORPHI
PETROMYZONTIFORMES
Petromyzontidae
Lampetra J E Gray, 1851
fluviatilis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Petromyzon Linnaeus, 1758
marinus
Linnaeus, 1758
Hagfish. Usually found on soft mud, 30-500m.
Lampern.
Sea Lamprey.
Superclass GNATHOSTOMATA
Class CHONDRICHTHYES
ZF1
ZF2
ZF3
ZF4
ZF5
CHONDRICHTHYES
ELASMOBRANCHII
SELACHIMORPHA
HEXANCHIFORMES
Hexanchidae
291
Species Directory
ZF6
ZF7
ZF8
ZF9
ZF10
Hexanchus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
griseus
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
Chlamydoselachidae
Chlamydoselachus Garman, 1884
anguineus
Garman, 1884
ZF11
ZF12
ZF13
ZF14
ZF15
ZF16
LAMNIFORMES
Lamnidae
Isurus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
oxyrinchus
Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
Lamna Cuvier, 1817
nasus
Bonnaterre, 1788
ZF17
ZF18
ZF19
ZF20
ZF21
ZF22
ZF23
ZF24
ZF25
ZF26
Cetorhinidae
Cetorhinus de Blainville, 1816
maximus
(Gunnerus, 1765)
Alopiidae
Alopias Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
vulpinus
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
CARCHARHINIFORMES
Scyliorhinidae
Galeus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
melastomus
Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
ZF27
ZF28
ZF29
ZF30
ZF31
ZF32
Scyliorhinus
canicula
stellaris
Pseudotriakidae
Pseudotriakis
microdon
ZF33
ZF34
ZF35
ZF36
ZF37
Triakidae
Galeorhinus de Blainville, 1816
galeus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Mustelus Linck, 1790
asterias
Cloquet, 1821
ZF38
ZF39
ZF40
ZF41
ZF42
ZF43
ZF44
mustelus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Carcharhinidae
Prionace Cantor, 1849
glauca
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Sphyrnidae
Sphyrna Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
zygaena (Linnaeus, 1758)
ZF45
ZF46
ZF47
ZF48
ZF49
ZF50
ZF51
ZF52
ZF53
de Blainville, 1816
(Linnaeus, 1758)
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Capello, 1868
Capello, 1868
SQUALIFORMES
Oxynotidae
Oxynotus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
centrina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
paradoxus
Frade, 1929
Squalidae
Centroscymnus Bocage & Capello, 1864
coelolepis
Bocage & Capello, 1864
crepidater
Bocage & Capello, 1864
ZF54
ZF55
Dalatias Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
licha (Bonnaterre, 1788)
ZF56
ZF57
Deania Jordan & Snyder, 1802
calceus
(Lowe, 1839)
ZF58
ZF59
Etmopterus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
princeps Collett, 1904
ZF60
ZF61
ZF62
spinax
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Scymnodon Bocage & Capello, 1864
ringens Bocage & Capello, 1864
ZF63
ZF64
Somniosus Lesueur, 1818
microcephalus
(Bloch & Schneider, 1801)
ZF65
ZF66
ZF67
ZF68
ZF69
ZF70
ZF71
ZF72
ZF73
ZF74
ZF75
ZF76
ZF77
ZF78
292
Squalus
acanthias
Linnaeus, 1758
Echinorhinidae
Echinorhinus de Blainville, 1816
brucus
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
SQUATINIFORMES
Squatinidae
Squatina Dumeril, 1806
squatina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
BATIDOIDIMORPHA
TORPEDINIFORMES
Torpedinidae
Torpedo Houttuyn, 1764
marmorata Risso, 1810
Six-gilled Shark. Generally regarded as a deep water
species, 200-1000m.
Frilled Shark. Rare. On outer continental shelf off northern
Scotland and western Ireland.
Mako. A summer migrant to N. European waters.
Porbeagle. Present all year round, but more common in
summer and autumn.
Basking Shark.
Thresher or Fox Shark.
Black-mouthed Dogfish. Common in deeper waters, 180730m.
Dogfish.
Nurse Hound or Bull Huss. A southern species.
False Catshark. A deep-water species, usually found below
200m on outer continental shelf and slope.
Tope.
Starry Smooth Hound, Sweet William. Identification often
confused with M. mustelus.
Smooth Hound.
Blue Shark. A pelagic, open ocean shark.
Common Hammerhead. A very rare vagrant from warmer
waters. Almost all records from southern part of area
Angular Rough-shark. A southern species, may stray as far
north as Cornwall.
Sailfin rough-shark. A deep-water species off western
coasts. Upper continental slope, 265m+.
Portuguese Dogfish. Primarily a deep-water species of the
continental slope, 400m+.
Longnose Velvet-shark. Primarily a deep-water species of
the continental slope, 200m+.
Darkie Charlie. The generic name Scymnorhinus is also in
common use.
Shovelnosed Shark. Primarily a deep-water species of the
continental slope below 400m depth.
Greater Lantern-shark. A continental slope species, 300m+,
that may stray onto the shelf.
Velvet-belly. Common along the continental shelf.
Knifetooth Dogfish. A deep-water species, occasional on
shelf margins, usually at 200m+.
Greenland Shark. A northern, deep-water species, usually
found below 200m.
Spurdog.
Bramble Shark. Primarily a continental slope species,
occurring below 400m.
Monkfish. More common in summer months.
Marbled Electric Ray. A rare vagrant from warmer waters.
Strays into southern North Sea.
ZF79
ZF80
ZF81
ZF82
ZF83
nobiliana
Bonaparte, 1835
RAJIFORMES
Rajidae
Bathyraja Ishiyama & Hubbs, 1968
spinicauda
(Jensen, 1914)
ZF84
ZF85
Raja Linnaeus, 1758
alba Lacepede, 1803
ZF86
ZF87
ZF88
ZF89
ZF90
ZF91
batis
Linnaeus, 1758
brachyura
Lafont, 1873
circularis
Couch, 1838
clavata Linnaeus, 1758
fullonica
Linnaeus, 1758
fyllae
Lütken, 1888
ZF92
hyperborea
ZF93
microocellata
ZF94
ZF95
ZF96
montagui Fowler, 1910
naevus J Müller & Henle, 1841
nidarosiensis
Storm, 1881
ZF97
ZF98
ZF99
ZF100
ZF101
ZF102
ZF103
ZF104
ZF105
ZF106
ZF107
ZF108
ZF109
ZF110
ZF111
ZF112
ZF113
ZF114
Collett, 1879
Montagu, 1818
oxyrinchus
Linnaeus, 1758
radiata Donovan, 1808
undulata
Lacepede, 1802
MYLIOBATIDIFORMES
Dasyatididae
Dasyatis Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
pastinaca
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Myliobatididae
Myliobatis Cuvier, 1816
aquila
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Mobulidae
Mobula Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
mobular
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
HOLOCEPHALI
CHIMAERIFORMES
Chimaeridae
Chimaera Linnaeus, 1758
monstrosa
Linnaeus, 1758
Electric Ray.
Spinetail Ray. Primarily an Arctic species occurring in
extreme north of area, usually below 140m.
White Skate. Moderate to deep-water species, reaching
northerly limit in the English Channel.
Skate.
Blonde Ray.
Sandy Ray.
Roker, Thornback Ray.
Shagreen Ray.
Round Skate. Confined to edge of continental shelf, usually
below 170m.
Arctic Skate. Primarily an Arctic species which may stray
into the extreme north of the area. Usually below 300m.
Painted Ray. A southern/western species of restricted
distribution.
Spotted Ray.
Cuckoo Ray.
Black Skate. A deep-water species occurring along western
edge of the continental shelf, 200m+.
Long-nosed Skate. A deep-water species.
Starry Ray. A northern species found at 20-900m.
Undulate Ray. Common only in W. Channel.
Sting Ray.
Eagle Ray. Primarily a southern species.
Devil Ray. Only one or two records from south of area.
Rabbit-fish. A deep-water species, 100m+.
Superclass GNATHOSTOMATA
Class OSTEICHTHYES
ZG1
ZG2
ZG3
ZG4
ZG5
ZG6
ZG7
ZG8
ZG9
ZG10
ZG11
ZG12
ZG13
ZG14
OSTEICHTHYES
CHONDROSTEI
ACIPENSERIFORMES
Acipenseridae
Acipenser Linnaeus, 1758
sturio
Linnaeus, 1758
TELEOSTEI
ANGUILLIFORMES
Anguillidae
Anguilla Schrank, 1798
anguilla
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Muraenidae
Muraena Linnaeus, 1758
helena
Linnaeus, 1758
ZG15
ZG16
ZG17
ZG18
ZG19
ZG20
Congridae
Conger Oken, 1817
conger
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Nemichthyidae
Avocettina Jordan & Davis, 1892
infans
(Gunther, 1878)
ZG21
ZG22
ZG23
ZG24
ZG25
ZG26
Nemichthys Richardson, 1848
scolopaceus
Richardson, 1848
NOTACANTHIFORMES
Notacanthidae
Notacanthus Bloch, 1788
bonapartei
Risso, 1840
ZG27
ZG28
ZG29
ZG30
ZG31
ZG32
ZG33
ZG34
ZG35
ZG36
ZG37
ZG38
ZG39
ZG40
chemnitzii (Bloch, 1788)
CLUPEIFORMES
Clupeidae
Alosa Linck, 1790
alosa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
fallax
(Lacepede, 1803)
Clupea Linnaeus, 1758
harengus
Linnaeus, 1758
Sardina Antipa, 1906
pilchardus
(Walbaum, 1792)
Sprattus Girgensohn, 1846
sprattus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Engraulididae
Engraulis Cuvier, 1816
Sturgeon. A rare visitor to northern European waters.
Eel.
Moray Eel. Extremely rare in far south of area. A Lusitanian
species.
Conger Eel.
Snipe Eel. A deep-water oceanic eel only recorded once in
the area.
Snipe Eel.
Spiny Eel. A deep-water species recorded primarily below
400m.
Spiny Eel. A deep-water species.
Allis Shad. Very rare.
Twaite Shad. Scarce. Synonym: A. finta Cuvier.
Herring.
Pilchard or Sardine.
Sprat.
293
Species Directory
ZG41
ZG42
ZG43
ZG44
ZG45
encrasicolus
Linnaeus, 1758
SALMONIFORMES
Salmonidae
Coregonus Linnaeus, 1758
lavaretus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG46
ZG47
Oncorhynchus Suckley, 1862
gorbuscha (Walbaum, 1792)
ZG48
kisutch
(Walbaum, 1792)
ZG49
ZG50
ZG51
ZG52
ZG53
ZG54
Salmo Linnaeus, 1758
salar
Linnaeus, 1758
trutta
Linnaeus, 1758
Osmeridae
Osmerus Linnaeus, 1758
eperlanus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG55
ZG56
ZG57
ZG58
ZG59
ZG60
ZG61
Argentinidae
Argentina Linnaeus, 1758
silus Ascanius, 1763
sphyraena
Linnaeus, 1758
Alepocephalidae
Alepocephalus Risso, 1820
bairdii Goode & Bean, 1879
ZG62
ZG63
ZG64
ZG65
ZG66
ZG67
ZG68
rostratus
Risso, 1820
Xenodermichthys Gunther, 1878
copei (Gill, 1884)
STOMIIFORMES
Sternoptychidae
Argyropelecus Cocco, 1829
hemigymnus
Cocco, 1829
ZG69
ZG70
ZG71
olfersi (Cuvier, 1829)
Maurolicus Cocco, 1838
muelleri
ZG72
ZG73
Sternoptyx Hermann, 1781
diaphana Hermann, 1781
ZG74
ZG75
ZG76
ZG77
AULOPIFORMES
Alepisauridae
Alepisaurus Lowe, 1833
ferox Lowe, 1833
ZG78
ZG79
ZG80
Paralepididae
Paralepis Cuvier, 1817
coregonoides
Risso, 1820
ZG81
ZG82
ZG83
ZG84
GOBIESOCIFORMES
Gobiesocidae
Apletodon Briggs, 1955
dentatus
(Facciola, 1887)
ZG85
ZG86
Diplecogaster Fraser-Brunner, 1938
bimaculata
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
ZG87
ZG88
Lepadogaster Gouan, 1770
candollei
Risso, 1810
ZG89
ZG90
ZG91
ZG92
ZG93
ZG94
ZG95
ZG96
ZG97
ZG98
ZG99
ZG100
ZG101
ZG102
ZG103
ZG104
294
lepadogaster
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
LOPHIIFORMES
Lophiidae
Lophius Linnaeus, 1758
budegassa Spinola, 1807
piscatorius
Linnaeus, 1758
Ceratiidae
Ceratias Kröyer, 1845
holboelli Kröyer, 1845
Himantolophidae
Himantolophus Reinhardt, 1837
groenlandicus
Reinhardt, 1837
Antennariidae
Antennarius Daudin, 1816
radiosus
Garman, 1896
GADIFORMES
Anchovy.
Houting. Primarily a freshwater species. The subspecies C.
lavaretus oxyrinchus (Linnaeus, 1758) has often been
recorded as a distinct species. It used to occur in the
southern North Sea but may now be extinct there.
Humpback Salmon. Introduced from the Pacific. Strays are
found in northern part of the area.
Coho Salmon. Introduced from the Pacific. Now found in
Channel area.
Salmon.
Trout.
Smelt. An inshore species common in some larger estuaries.
Large Argentine. A deep-water fish.
Argentine.
Baird’s Smooth-head. A deep-water species occurring near
continental shelf edge, usually below 365m.
Risso’s Smooth-head. Habitat as for A. bairdii.
Bluntsnout Smooth-head, Atlantic Gymnast. A mesopelagic
species occurring near shelf edge at 100m+. Synonym: X.
socialis Vaillant, 1888.
Hatchet-fish. Primarily an oceanic mid-water species
seldom found above 50-100m. Moderately common near
continental shelf edge.
Hatchet-fish. Habitat as for A. hemigymnus.
Pearlsides or Sheppy Argentine. A small oceanic fish. Often
placed in the family Gonostomatidae.
Transparent Hatchet-fish. An oceanic mesopelagic species;
usually occurs below 300m. Moderately common over
continental shelf edge.
Longnose Lancetfish. Very rare in area. Single specimen
stranded in Donegal, north-west Ireland, another caught 50
miles south-west of St. Kilda in 370m. Deepwater pelagic
species.
Barracudina. A single specimen of the area subspecies (P.
coregonoides borealis) was taken off Ayr, Scotland in 1987
(P. Tombleson, British Rod-caught Fish Committee). A
meso- to bathypelagic species in deep water off western
coasts.
Small-headed Clingfish. Synonym: A. microcephalus Brook,
1890.
Two-spotted Clingfish. D. bimaculata bimaculata is the area
subspecies.
Connemara Clingfish. Moderately rare on N. European
coasts.
Shore Clingfish, Cornish Sucker. L. lepadogaster purpurea
is the area subspecies.
Black-bellied Angler.
Angler.
Deep-sea Angler. An oceanic mesopelagic species.
Atlantic Football-fish. An oceanic species, uncommon,
adults usually at 100-300m.
Big-eye Frogfish. One prejuvenile was collected off the west
coast of Ireland. A western Atlantic species.
ZG105
ZG106
ZG107
ZG108
ZG109
ZG110
ZG111
ZG112
ZG113
ZG114
ZG115
ZG116
ZG117
ZG118
ZG119
ZG120
ZG121
ZG122
ZG123
ZG124
ZG125
ZG126
ZG127
ZG128
ZG129
ZG130
ZG131
ZG132
ZG133
ZG134
ZG135
ZG136
ZG137
ZG138
ZG139
ZG140
ZG141
ZG142
ZG143
ZG144
ZG145
ZG146
ZG147
ZG148
ZG149
ZG150
ZG151
ZG152
ZG153
ZG154
ZG155
ZG156
ZG157
ZG158
ZG159
ZG160
ZG161
ZG162
ZG163
ZG164
ZG165
ZG166
ZG167
ZG168
ZG169
ZG170
ZG171
ZG172
ZG173
ZG174
ZG175
ZG176
ZG177
ZG178
ZG179
ZG180
ZG181
Gadidae
Antonogadus Wheeler, 1969
macrophthalmus
(Gunther, 1867)
Big-eyed Rockling. Usually found well offshore in deep
water, 150m+.
Brosme Oken, 1817
brosme
(Ascanius, 1772)
Torsk.
Ciliata Couch, 1932
mustela
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Five-bearded Rockling.
septentrionalis
(Collett, 1875)
Northern Rockling.
Gadiculus Guichenot, 1850
argenteus
Guichenot, 1850
Silvery Pout.
Gadus Linnaeus, 1758
morhua
Linnaeus, 1758
Cod.
Gaidropsarus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
mediterraneus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Shore Rockling.
vulgaris
(Cloquet, 1824)
Three-bearded Rockling.
Melanogrammus Gill, 1863
aeglefinus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Haddock.
Merlangius E L Geoffroy, 1767
merlangus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Whiting.
Micromesistius Gill, 1864
poutassou
(Risso, 1826)
Blue Whiting.
Molva Lesueur, 1819
dypterygia
(Pennant, 1784)
Blue Ling. Common off SW Britain.
macrophthalma
(Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810) Spanish Ling. Deep-water, 350-500m. Sometimes
considered a subspecies of M. dypterygia.
molva
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Ling.
Onogadus Buen, 1934
argentatus
(Reinhardt, 1837)
Arctic or Silvery Rockling. In extreme north of area.
Phycis Artedi, 1792
blennoides
(Brunnich, 1768)
Greater Fork-beard.
Pollachius Nilsson, 1832
pollachius
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Pollack.
virens
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Saithe or Coalfish.
Raniceps Oken, 1817
raninus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Tadpole-fish.
Rhinonemus Gill, 1864
cimbrius
(Linnaeus, 1766)
Four-bearded Rockling. Usually placed in the genus
Enchelyopus Schneider, 1801 which is preoccupied by
Enchelyopus Gronovius, 1760, thus the next available
generic name is used.
Trisopterus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1814
esmarkii
(Nilsson, 1855)
Norway Pout.
luscus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Bib.
minutus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Poor Cod.
Urophycis Gill, 1864
chuss
(Walbaum, 1792)
Squirrel Hake. Strays from western Atlantic have been taken
off Ireland.
Merlucciidae
Merluccius Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1814
merluccius
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Hake.
Moridae
Lepidion Swainson, 1838
eques
(Gunther, 1887)
Deep-water benthopelagic species. On shelf edge at west of
area at depths greater than 125m.
Macrouridae
Coelorhynchus Giorna, 1809
coelorhyncus
(Risso, 1810)
Hollowsnout Rat-tail. Fairly deep water, 140-700m.
Coryphaenoides Gunnerus, 1765
rupestris
Gunnerus, 1765
Roundhead Rat-tail. Usually in deep water, 400-1200m.
Malacocephalus Gunther, 1862
laevis (Lowe, 1843)
Softhead Rat-tail. Deep water, 200-1000m.
Macrourus Bloch, 1786
berglax
Lacepede, 1801
Rough Rat-tail. Occurs in extreme north of area. Deep
water, 200-600m.
Nematonurus Gunther, 1887
armatus
(Hector, 1875)
Armoured Rat-tail. Usually found at below 280m.
Nezumia Jordan, 1904
aequalis
(Gunther, 1878)
Smooth Rat-tail. Deep water, 200-2300m.
Trachyrhynchus Giorna, 1809
trachyryncus
(Risso, 1810)
Roughsnout Rat-tail. A common deep-water species off
western edge of shelf from Ireland southwards. Usually at
550m+.
OPHIDIIFORMES
Ophidiidae
Ophidion Linnaeus, 1758
barbatum
Linnaeus, 1758
Snake Blenny. Record Based on a single specimen
reputedly from Cornwall.
Carapidae
Echiodon Thompson, 1837
drummondi Thompson, 1837
Pearlfish.
BELONIFORMES
Exocoetidae
Cheilopogon Lowe, 1840
heterurus
Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
Atlantic Flying-fish.
Exocoetus Linnaeus, 1758
volitans
Linnaeus, 1758
Tropical Two-wing Flying-fish. A single specimen of this
normally tropical and subtropical oceanic species, caught off
the Eddystone lighthouse, Plymouth, was reported by R.S.
Clark in 1913.
Hirundichthys Breder, 1928
295
Species Directory
ZG182
ZG183
ZG184
ZG185
ZG186
ZG187
ZG188
ZG189
ZG190
ZG191
ZG192
ZG193
ZG194
ZG195
ZG196
ZG197
ZG198
ZG199
ZG200
ZG201
ZG202
ZG203
ZG204
ZG205
ZG206
ZG207
ZG208
ZG209
ZG210
ZG211
ZG212
ZG213
ZG214
ZG215
ZG216
speculiger
(Valenciennes, 1846)
Belonidae
Belone Cuvier, 1817
belone
(Linnaeus, 1761)
svetovidovi
Collette & Parin, 1970
Scomberesocidae
Scomberesox Lacepede, 1803
saurus
(Walbaum, 1792)
ATHERINIFORMES
Atherinidae
Atherina Linnaeus, 1758
boyeri
Risso, 1810
presbyter Cuvier, 1829
BERYCIFORMES
Berycidae
Beryx Cuvier, 1829
decadactylus
Cuvier, 1829
splendens
Lowe, 1834
Diretmidae
Diretmus Johnson, 1863
argenteus
Johnson, 1863
Trachichthyidae
Hoplostethus Cuvier, 1829
mediterraneus Cuvier, 1829
ZEIFORMES
Zeidae
Zeus Linnaeus, 1758
faber
Linnaeus, 1758
Caproidae
Capros Lacepede, 1802
aper (Linnaeus, 1758)
LAMPRIDIFORMES
Lamprididae
Lampris Retzius, 1799
guttatus
(Brunnich, 1788)
ZG217
ZG218
ZG219
Regalecidae
Regalecus Ascanius, 1772
glesne Ascanius, 1772
ZG220
ZG221
ZG222
ZG223
ZG224
ZG225
ZG226
ZG227
ZG228
Trachipteridae
Trachipterus Gouan, 1770
arcticus
(Brunnich, 1771)
GASTEROSTEIFORMES
Gasterosteidae
Gasterosteus Linnaeus, 1758
aculeatus
Linnaeus, 1758
Pungitius Coste, 1848
pungitius
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG229
ZG230
ZG231
ZG232
ZG233
ZG234
ZG235
ZG236
ZG237
ZG238
ZG239
Spinachia Cuvier, 1817
spinachia
(Linnaeus, 1758)
SYNGNATHIFORMES
Macroramphosidae
Macroramphosus Lacepede, 1803
scolopax
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Syngnathidae
Entelurus Dumeril, 1870
aequoreus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Hippocampus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
hippocampus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG240
ZG241
ZG242
ZG243
ZG244
ZG245
ZG246
ZG247
ZG248
ZG249
ZG250
ZG251
ramulosus
Leach, 1814
Nerophis Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
lumbriciformis
(Jenyns, 1835)
ophidion
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Syngnathus Linnaeus, 1758
acus
Linnaeus, 1758
rostellatus
Nilsson, 1855
typhle
Linnaeus, 1758
SCORPAENIFORMES
Scorpaenidae
Helicolenus Goode & Bean, 1896
dactylopterus
(Delaroche, 1809)
ZG252
ZG253
Scorpaena Linnaeus, 1758
porcus
Linnaeus, 1758
ZG254
ZG255
ZG256
ZG257
ZG258
ZG259
296
scrofa
Linnaeus, 1758
Sebastes Cuvier, 1829
marinus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
viviparus Kröyer, 1845
Trachyscorpia Ginsburg, 1953
cristulata
(Goode & Bean, 1896)
Mirrorwing Flying-fish. One specimen recorded off the
Netherlands.
Garfish.
Short-beaked Garfish. A Lusitanian species recently
reported off Ireland.
Skipper.
Big-eyed Sand-Smelt.
Sand-smelt.
Beryx. Usually deep-water, 200-550m.
Lowe’s Beryx. Generally in deep water, 100-400m. Primarily
southern.
Rough-fish. Found on western coasts in deep water, 200500m.
John Dory.
Boar-fish.
Opah. An open ocean fish found in middle depths down to
360m.
Ribbon-fish or Oar-fish. Mesopelagic, primarily found at 300600m depth.
Deal-fish. Mesopelagic, 180-900m.
Three-spined Stickleback.
Nine-spined Stickleback. Occasionally found in estuaries in
the north of its range.
Fifteen-spined Stickleback.
Snipe-fish.
Snake Pipefish.
Short-snouted Seahorse. Occurs very rarely in extreme
south of area.
Seahorse.
Worm Pipefish.
Straight-nosed Pipefish.
Greater Pipefish.
Nilsson’s Pipefish.
Deep-snouted Pipefish.
Blue-mouth. Widely distributed on the lower continental
shelf.
Small-scaled Scorpion-fish. Reaches extreme north of range
in southwest of area. Uncommon.
Scorpion-fish. Rare vagrant in the English Channel and
Celtic Sea.
Redfish. Occurs in north of area only.
Norway Haddock.
The eastern Atlantic subspecies, T. cristulata echinata
(Koehler, 1896) has been considered a separate species by
some authors.
ZG260
ZG261
ZG262
ZG263
ZG264
ZG265
ZG266
ZG267
Triglidae
Aspitrigla Fowler, 1925
cuculus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
obscura
(Linnaeus, 1764)
Eutrigla Fraser-Brunner, 1938
gurnardus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Peristedion Lacepede, 1801
cataphractum
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG268
ZG269
ZG270
ZG271
ZG272
ZG273
ZG274
ZG275
Trigla Linnaeus, 1758
lucerna
Linnaeus, 1758
lyra
Linnaeus, 1758
Trigloporus J L B Smith, 1934
lastoviza
(Brunnich, 1768)
Cottidae
Artediellus Jordan, 1887
atlanticus
Jordan & Evermann, 1898
ZG276
ZG277
ZG278
ZG279
Icelus Kröyer, 1845
bicornis
(Reinhardt, 1840)
Micrenophrys Andriashev, 1954
lilljeborgi
(Collett, 1875)
ZG280
ZG281
ZG282
ZG283
ZG284
ZG285
ZG286
ZG287
ZG288
Myxocephalus Tilesius, 1811
scorpius
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Taurulus Gratzianov, 1907
bubalis
(Euphrasen, 1786)
Triglops Reinhardt, 1831
murrayi
Gunther, 1888
Psychrolutidae
Cottunculus Collett, 1875
microps
Collett, 1875
ZG289
ZG290
ZG291
ZG292
ZG293
ZG294
ZG295
ZG296
ZG297
ZG298
ZG299
ZG300
ZG301
Agonidae
Agonus Bloch & Schneider, 1801
cataphractus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Cyclopteridae
Cyclopterus Linnaeus, 1758
lumpus
Linnaeus, 1758
Liparis Scolopi, 1777
liparis (Linnaeus, 1766)
montagui (Donovan, 1804)
DACTYLOPTERIFORMES
Dactylopteridae
Dactylopterus Lacepede, 1801
volitans
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG302
ZG303
ZG304
ZG305
PERCIFORMES
Serranidae
Callanthias Lowe, 1839
ruber
(Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810)
ZG306
ZG307
Epinephelus Bloch, 1793
marginatus
(Lowe, 1834)
ZG308
ZG309
ZG310
ZG311
ZG312
ZG313
Serranus Cuvier, 1817
cabrilla
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Percichthyidae
Dicentrarchus Gill, 1860
labrax (Linnaeus, 1758)
punctatus
(Bloch, 1792)
ZG314
ZG315
Polyprion Oken, 1817
americanus
(Bloch & Schneider, 1801)
ZG316
ZG317
ZG318
Apogonidae
Epigonus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
telescopus
(Risso, 1810)
ZG319
ZG320
ZG321
Pomatomidae
Pomatomus Lacepede, 1802
saltatrix
(Linnaeus, 1766)
ZG322
ZG323
ZG324
Echeneididae
Phtheirichthys Gill, 1862
lineatus
(Menzies, 1791)
ZG325
ZG326
Remora Gill, 1863
remora
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG327
ZG328
ZG329
ZG330
ZG331
Carangidae
Campogramma Regan, 1903
glaycos
(Lacepede, 1801)
Naucrates Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
ductor
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Red Gurnard.
Long-finned Gurnard. Extremely rare in British waters.
Grey Gurnard.
Armed Gurnard. A southern species, rarely recorded in
extreme south of area.
Tub Gurnard.
Piper. Deep-water species, 300-700m.
Streaked Gurnard. Uncommon except in SW Britain.
Atlantic Hook-ear Sculpin. The European subspecies, A.
atlanticus europaeus Knipowitch, 1907, has been recorded
as a separate species distinct from the American form.
Two-horn Sculpin. May occur in extreme NE of area.
Norway Bullhead. Previously placed in genus Taurulus
Gratzianov, 1907.
Bull Rout.
Sea Scorpion.
Moustache Sculpin. North of area only.
Polar Sculpin. Primarily North Sea and English Channel at
depths greater than 170m.
Hook-nose or Pogge.
Lumpsucker.
Sometimes placed in separate family Liparididae.
Sea Snail.
Montagu’s Sea-snail.
Flying Gurnard. A single record from mid-Channel. A warmwater species which may very rarely stray into extreme
south of area.
Parrot Sea-perch. A Lusitanian species, occasional in the
English Channel.
Dusky Perch. A Lusitanian species recorded rarely in south
of area. Previously recorded as Epinephelus guaza
(Linnaeus, 1758) which recent research has shown to be an
invalid name. Synonyms: E. guaza Linnaeus, 1758; E. gigas
Brünnich.
Comber. Generally found only in south of area.
Bass.
Spotted Sea-bass. A southern species, rare in English
Channel.
Wreckfish or stone bass. A scarce oceanic species.
Synonym: P. cernium Day.
Bulls-eye. A mesopelagic species found in deep water, 180900m.
Bluefish. A single specimen of this normally tropical and
subtropical pelagic species was caught off Ballycotton, Co.
Cork in July 1973 (Identified by A. Wheeler).
Lousefish. Extremely rare. One record from English
Channel.
Remora. Rare, usually taken attached to Blue Shark
(Prionace glauca).
Vadigo. Rare vagrant in south of area.
Pilot-fish. Primarily recorded in south-west. Rare.
297
Species Directory
ZG332
ZG333
ZG334
ZG335
ZG336
ZG337
ZG338
ZG339
ZG340
ZG341
ZG342
ZG343
ZG344
ZG345
ZG346
ZG347
ZG348
ZG349
ZG350
ZG351
ZG352
ZG353
Seriola Cuvier, 1817
dumerili
(Risso, 1810)
rivoliana Cuvier, 1833
Trachinotus Lacepede, 1801
ovatus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Trachurus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
trachurus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Bramidae
Brama Bloch & Schneider, 1801
brama
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
Pterycombus Fries, 1837
brama Fries, 1837
Taractes Lowe, 1843
asper Lowe, 1843
Taractichthys Mead & Maul, 1958
longipinnis (Lowe, 1843)
Sparidae
Boops Cuvier, 1814
boops (Linnaeus, 1758)
Dentex Cuvier, 1814
dentex
(Linnaeus, 1758)
maroccanus
Valenciennes, 1830
ZG354
ZG355
ZG356
ZG357
ZG358
ZG359
ZG360
ZG361
ZG362
ZG363
ZG364
ZG365
ZG366
ZG367
ZG368
ZG369
Pagellus Valenciennes, 1830
acarne
(Risso, 1826)
bogaraveo
(Brunnich, 1768)
erythrinus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Sarpa Bonaparte, 1831
salpa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Sparus
aurata Linnaeus, 1758
pagrus
Linnaeus, 1758
Spondyliosoma Cantor, 1849
cantharus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Sciaenidae
Argyrosomus de la Pylaie, 1835
regius
(Asso, 1801)
Sciaena Linnaeus, 1758
umbra Linnaeus, 1758
ZG370
ZG371
Umbrina Cuvier, 1817
cirrosa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG372
ZG373
ZG374
ZG375
ZG376
ZG377
Mullidae
Mullus Linnaeus, 1758
surmuletus
Linnaeus, 1758
Cepolidae
Cepola Linnaeus, 1758
rubescens
Linnaeus, 1766
ZG378
ZG379
ZG380
ZG381
ZG382
ZG383
ZG384
ZG385
Mugilidae
Chelon Rose, 1793
labrosus
(Risso, 1826)
Liza Jordan & Swain, 1884
aurata (Risso, 1810)
ramada
(Risso, 1826)
Mugil Linnaeus, 1758
cephalus
Linnaeus, 1758
ZG386
ZG387
ZG388
ZG389
ZG390
ZG391
ZG392
ZG393
Labridae
Acantholabrus Valenciennes, 1839
palloni (Risso, 1810)
Centrolabrus Gunther, 1861
exoletus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Coris Lacepede, 1801
julis (Linnaeus, 1758)
Crenilabrus Oken, 1817
ZG394
ZG395
ZG396
ZG397
ZG398
ZG399
ZG400
ZG401
ZG402
ZG403
ZG404
ZG405
ZG406
ZG407
ZG408
ZG409
ZG410
ZG411
298
bailloni Valenciennes, 1839
melops (Linnaeus, 1758)
Ctenolabrus Valenciennes, 1839
rupestris
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Labrus Linnaeus, 1758
bergylta Ascanius, 1767
mixtus
Linnaeus, 1758
Trachinidae
Trachinus Linnaeus, 1758
draco
Linnaeus, 1758
Echiichthys Bleeker, 1861
vipera Cuvier, 1829
Blenniidae
Blennius Linnaeus, 1758
ocellaris
Linnaeus, 1758
Coryphoblennius Norman, 1943
galerita (Linnaeus, 1758)
Lipophrys Gill, 1896
Amberjack. Rare vagrant in south-west.
Almaco Jack. A single specimen of this species, which is
elsewhere known reliably from Portugal, the Azores and
Madeira was caught off Torquay, Devon in August 1984
(identified by A. Wheeler).
Derbio. Uncommon.
Scad or Horse Mackerel.
Ray’s Bream.
Silver Pomfret. Open ocean species. Uncommon.
Rough Pomfret.
Long-finned Bream.
Bogue. Rare vagrant in N. European waters.
Dentex. A Lusitanian species. Rare vagrant primarily to SW
of area.
Morocco Dentex. A warm-water species recorded once from
Danish waters, but not otherwise reported in area.
Spanish Sea-bream.
Red Sea-bream.
Pandora. Rare vagrant.
Saupe. Extremely rare in northern European waters.
Gilthead. Rare in northern waters.
Couch’s Sea-bream. Rare in N European waters.
Black Sea-bream. Common in south and west of Britain.
Meagre. A rare vagrant in northern waters.
Brown Meagre. A Lusitanian species. Occasionally found as
far north as the English Channel.
Shi Drum. A Lusitanian species. May stray into extreme
south of area.
Red Mullet.
Red Band-fish. Moderately common in south and west
British seas.
Thick-lipped Mullet.
Golden Mullet.
Thin-lipped grey mullet.
Flathead Grey Mullet. Known in the area from a single
specimen from the Camel estuary, Cornwall (Reay, 1992).
Scale-rayed Wrasse. Fairly deep-water. Rare.
Rock Cook.
Rainbow Wrasse. Extremely rare north of Biscay.
Considered a subgenus of Symphodus RafinesqueSchmaltz, 1810 by some authors.
Baillon’s Wrasse. Southern.
Corkwing.
Goldsinny.
Ballan Wrasse.
Cuckoo Wrasse. Synonym: L. bimaculatus (Linnaeus,
1758).
Greater Weever.
Lesser Weever.
Butterfly Blenny. Common only in Channel and southwards.
Montagu’s Blenny.
ZG412
ZG413
ZG414
ZG415
ZG416
ZG417
ZG418
ZG419
pholis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Parablennius Ribeiro, 1915
gattorugine
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Anarhichadidae
Anarhichas Linnaeus, 1758
denticulatus
(Kröyer, 1845)
lupus
minor
Linnaeus, 1758
Olafsen, 1772
ZG420
ZG421
ZG422
Tripterygiidae
Tripterygion Risso, 1826
delaisi
Cadenat & Blache, 1971
ZG423
ZG424
ZG425
ZG426
Stichaeidae
Chirolophis Swainson, 1839
ascanii
(Walbaum, 1792)
Leptoclinus Gill, 1864
ZG427
ZG428
ZG429
ZG430
ZG431
ZG432
ZG433
ZG434
ZG435
maculatus
(Fries, 1837)
Lumpenus Reinhardt, 1837
lumpretaeformis
(Walbaum, 1792)
Zoarcidae
Lycenchelys Gill, 1884
sarsii
(Collett, 1871)
Lycodes Reinhardt, 1831
esmarkii
Collett, 1875
vahlii
Reinhardt, 1831
ZG436
ZG437
ZG438
ZG439
ZG440
ZG441
ZG442
ZG443
ZG444
ZG445
ZG446
ZG447
ZG448
ZG449
ZG450
ZG451
ZG452
ZG453
ZG454
ZG455
ZG456
ZG457
ZG458
ZG459
ZG460
ZG461
ZG462
ZG463
ZG464
Zoarces Cuvier, 1829
viviparus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Pholididae
Pholis Scopoli, 1777
gunnellus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Ammodytidae
Ammodytes Linnaeus, 1758
marinus
Raitt, 1934
tobianus
Linnaeus, 1758
Gymnammodytes Duncker & Mohr, 1935
semisquamatus
(Jourdain, 1879)
Hyperoplus Gunther, 1862
immaculatus
(Corbin, 1950)
lanceolatus
(Le Sauvage, 1824)
Callionymidae
Callionymus Linnaeus, 1758
lyra
Linnaeus, 1758
maculatus
Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
reticulatus
Valenciennes, 1837
Gobiidae
Aphia Risso, 1826
minuta (Risso, 1810)
Buenia Iljin, 1930
jeffreysii
(Gunther, 1867)
Crystallogobius Gill, 1864
linearis (von Duben, 1845)
Gobius Linnaeus, 1758
cobitis
Pallas, 1811
couchi Miller & El-Tawil, 1974
ZG465
ZG466
ZG467
ZG468
ZG469
ZG470
ZG471
ZG472
ZG473
ZG474
ZG475
ZG476
ZG477
ZG478
ZG479
ZG480
ZG481
ZG482
ZG483
ZG484
ZG485
ZG486
ZG487
ZG488
ZG489
ZG490
cruentatus
Gmelin, 1789
gasteveni
Miller, 1974
niger Linnaeus, 1758
paganellus
Linnaeus, 1758
Gobiusculus Duncker, 1928
flavescens
(Fabricius, 1779)
Lebetus Winther, 1877
guilleti
(Le Danois, 1913)
scorpioides
(Collett, 1874)
Lesueurigobius Whitley, 1950
friesii
(Malm, 1874)
Pomatoschistus Gill, 1864
lozanoi (de Buen, 1923)
microps (Kröyer, 1838)
minutus
(Pallas, 1770)
norvegicus
(Collett, 1903)
pictus
(Malm, 1865)
Thorogobius Miller, 1969
ephippiatus
(Lowe, 1839)
Gempylidae
Nesiarchus Johnson, 1862
nasutus
Johnson, 1862
Ruvettus Cocco, 1833
pretiosus
Cocco, 1833
Trichiuridae
Aphanopus Lowe, 1839
Shanny.
Tompot Blenny.
Jelly Cat. An Arctic species rarely recorded in the north of
the area.
Catfish, Wolf Fish.
Spotted Catfish. An Arctic species uncommon in north of
area.
Black-face Blenny. T. atlanticus Wheeler & Dunne, 1975
(described from the area) is considered to be a synonym. In
the area known only from Brittany and the south coast of
England. Occurs southwards to the Mediterranean.
Yarrell’s Blenny.
Sometimes placed in the separate family Lumpenidae
(treated here as a subfamily).
Spotted Snake Blenny. Mainly Arctic species found in
extreme NE of area only.
Sometimes placed in the separate family Lumpenidae
(treated here as a subfamily).
Snake Blenny.
Sar’s Eelpout. Arctic species, may be found in extreme NE
of area.
Esmark’s Eelpout. Arctic species, occurs in extreme NE of
area only.
Vahl’s Eelpout. Predominantly Arctic, may be found in
extreme NE of area.
Viviparous Blenny.
Butterfish.
Raitt’s Sand-eel.
Sand-eel.
Smooth Sand-eel.
Corbin’s Sand-eel.
Greater Sand-eel.
Common Dragonet.
Spotted Dragonet.
Reticulated Dragonet.
Transparent Goby.
Jeffrey’s Goby. An offshore species.
Crystal Goby.
Giant Goby. South western species.
Couch’s Goby. Known from Cornwall, south-west and northwest Ireland.
Red-mouth Goby. South-west Ireland and Brittany.
Steven’s Goby. Known from western English Channel.
Black Goby.
Rock Goby.
Two-spotted Goby.
Guillet’s Goby.
Diminutive Goby.
Fries’s Goby. A relatively deep water species.
Lozano’s Goby. Often confused with P. minutus.
Common Goby.
Sand Goby.
Norway Goby.
Painted Goby.
Leopard-spotted Goby.
Johnson’s Scabbardfish.
Oilfish.
299
Species Directory
ZG491
ZG492
ZG493
ZG494
ZG495
ZG496
ZG497
ZG498
ZG499
ZG500
carbo
Lowe, 1839
Benthodesmus Goode & Bean, 1882
elongatus
(Clarke, 1879)
Lepidopus Gouan, 1770
caudatus
(Euphrasen, 1788)
Trichiurus Linnaeus, 1758
lepturus
Linnaeus, 1758
Scombridae
Auxis Cuvier, 1829
rochei
(Risso, 1810)
ZG501
ZG502
Euthynnus Lütken, 1882
alletteratus
(Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810)
ZG503
ZG504
ZG505
ZG506
ZG507
ZG508
ZG509
ZG510
ZG511
ZG512
ZG513
Katsuwonus Kishinouye, 1923
pelamis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Orcynopsis Gill, 1862
unicolor
(Geoffroy St Hilaire, 1817)
Sarda Cuvier, 1829
sarda
(Bloch, 1793)
Scomber Linnaeus, 1758
japonicus
Houttuyn, 1782
scombrus
Linnaeus, 1758
Thunnus South, 1845
alalunga
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
ZG514
albacares
ZG515
obesus
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
(Lowe, 1839)
ZG516
ZG517
ZG518
ZG519
ZG520
ZG521
ZG522
thynnus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Luvaridae
Luvarus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
imperialis
Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
Istiophoridae
Istiophorus Lacepede, 1801
albicans
(Latreille, 1804)
ZG523
ZG524
Tetrapturus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
albidus Poey, 1860
ZG525
ZG526
ZG527
ZG528
ZG529
ZG530
ZG531
ZG532
ZG533
ZG534
ZG535
ZG536
ZG537
ZG538
ZG539
ZG540
ZG541
Xiphiidae
Xiphias Linnaeus, 1758
gladius
Linnaeus, 1758
Centrolophidae
Centrolophus Lacepede, 1803
niger
(Gmelin, 1789)
Hyperoglyphe Gunther, 1859
perciformis
(Mitchill, 1818)
Schedophilus Cocco, 1839
medusophagus
Cocco, 1839
Nomeidae
Cubiceps Lowe, 1843
gracilis Lowe, 1843
Tetragonuridae
Tetragonurus Risso, 1810
atlanticus
Lowe, 1839
cuvieri
Risso, 1810
ZG542
ZG543
ZG544
Stromateidae
Pampus Bonaparte, 1841
argenteus
(Euphrasen, 1788)
ZG545
ZG546
ZG547
ZG548
ZG549
PLEURONECTIFORMES
Scophthalmidae
Lepidorhombus Gunther, 1862
boscii
(Risso, 1810)
whiffiagonis
(Walbaum, 1792)
ZG550
ZG551
ZG552
Phrynorhombus Gunther, 1862
norvegicus
(Gunther, 1862)
regius
(Bonnaterre, 1788)
ZG553
ZG554
Psetta Swainson, 1839
maxima
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG555
ZG556
ZG557
ZG558
Scophthalmus Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810
rhombus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Zeugopterus Gottsche, 1835
punctatus
(Bloch, 1787)
300
Black Scabbardfish. A mesopelagic species not uncommon
at the edge of the continental shelf.
Frostfish. A deep-water species. The Atlantic subspecies B.
elongatus simonyi (Steindachner, 1891) has been considered a separate species by many authors.
Scabbardfish. Uncommon in N European waters.
Hairtail. Uncommon in northern seas.
Frigate Mackerel. A warm-water species that is uncommon
in British waters.
Little Tunny. A warm water species rarely recorded in British
waters.
Skipjack Tuna. Uncommon vagrant.
Plain Bonito. Extremely rare.
Bonito.
Spanish Mackerel. Uncommon in N European waters.
Mackerel.
Long-fin Tuna. A warm water species which is an uncommon vagrant, primarily in south-west. Synonym: T. germo .
Yellow-fin Tuna. Very rare vagrant from warm waters.
Recorded once from the British Isles.
Big-eye Tuna. A single specimen of this normally tropical
and subtropical pelagic species was caught off Newlyn
Harbour, Cornwall in 1985 (P. Tombleson, British Rodcaught Committee).
Blue-fin Tuna.
Luvar. Rare oceanic species.
Sailfish. Warm-water species once recorded from British
waters.
White Marlin. Warm-water species which may very rarely
stray into extreme south of area.
Swordfish. Uncommon vagrant.
Blackfish.
Barrelfish. Rare oceanic species.
Cornish Blackfish. Rare vagrant.
Longfin Cigarfish. Uncommon in northern waters.
Warm-water oceanic species which may stray into the
south-west of the area.
Warm-water oceanic species which may stray into southwest of area.
Silver Pomfret. This Indo-Pacific warm-water species is
known from the Arabian Gulf and India eastwards to Japan.
A single specimen was caught in the Farne Deeps (at 70100m) off NE England in 1983 (Davis & Wheeler, 1985).
This record and one from the Adriatic are the only Atlantic
records. How it came to be in the North Sea has not been
explained.
Four-spot Megrim. A little studied deep-water species.
Megrim. Deep-water species of oceanic coasts of northern
Europe.
Norwegian Topknot.
Eckstrom’s Topknot. Confined to offshore waters of western
Britain.
Turbot. Placed in the genus Scophthalmus by many
authors.
Brill.
Topknot.
ZG559
ZG560
ZG561
Bothidae
Arnoglossus Bleeker, 1862
imperialis
(Rafinesque-Schmaltz, 1810)
ZG562
ZG563
ZG564
ZG565
ZG566
ZG567
ZG568
ZG569
ZG570
ZG571
ZG572
ZG573
ZG574
ZG575
ZG576
ZG577
ZG578
ZG579
ZG580
ZG581
ZG582
ZG583
laterna
(Walbaum, 1792)
thori
Kyle, 1913
Pleuronectidae
Glyptocephalus Gottsche, 1835
cynoglossus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Hippoglossoides Gottsche, 1835
platessoides
(Fabricius, 1780)
Hippoglossus Cuvier, 1817
hippoglossus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Limanda Gottsche, 1835
limanda (Linnaeus, 1758)
Microstomus Gottsche, 1835
kitt
(Walbaum, 1792)
Platichthys Girard, 1856
flesus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Pleuronectes Linnaeus, 1758
platessa
Linnaeus, 1758
Reinhardtius Gill, 1852
hippoglossoides
(Walbaum, 1792)
Soleidae
Bathysolea Roule, 1816
profundicola
(Vaillant, 1888)
ZG584
ZG585
ZG586
ZG587
ZG588
ZG589
ZG590
Buglossidium Chabanaud, 1930
luteum
(Risso, 1810)
Microchirus Bonaparte, 1833
azevia (Capello, 1867)
variegatus
(Donovan, 1808)
Solea Quensel, 1806
lascaris
(Risso, 1810)
ZG591
ZG592
ZG593
ZG594
ZG595
ZG596
ZG597
ZG598
ZG599
ZG600
solea
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Cynoglossidae
Cynoglossus Hamilton-Buchanan, 1822
browni
(Chabanaud, 1949)
TETRAODONTIFORMES
Balistidae
Balistes Linnaeus, 1758
carolinensis
Gmelin, 1789
Canthidermis Swainson, 1839
maculatus
(Bloch, 1786)
ZG601
ZG602
ZG603
Tetraodontidae
Lagocephalus Swainson, 1839
lagocephalus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZG604
ZG605
ZG606
ZG607
ZG608
Molidae
Mola Koelreuter, 1770
mola
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Ranzania Nardo, 1848
laevis
(Pennant, 1776)
Imperial Scaldfish. Moderately common in deep water in
western English Channel and off southern Ireland.
Scaldfish.
Thor’s Scaldfish. Status little known.
Witch.
Long Rough Dab.
Halibut.
Dab.
Lemon Sole.
Flounder.
Plaice.
Greenland Halibut. Found only in the north of the area.
Deepwater Sole. Recorded from deep water (250m+) off
SW Ireland.
Solenette.
A very rare vagrant in south of area.
Thickback Sole.
Sand Sole. Often placed in the genus Pegusa Gunther,
1862.
Sole or Dover Sole. Sometimes given as Solea vulgaris
(Quensel, 1806). Wheeler (1988) discusses the
nomenclatural problem.
Nigerian Tongue Sole. Tropical eastern Atlantic species.
Record for area based on three specimens caught off Dutch
coast.
Grey Trigger-fish. Occurs primarily in SW of area. Synonym:
B. capriscus .
Rough Trigger-fish. Recorded once off Cornwall. Generally
restricted to tropical or subtropical seas.
Puffer-fish. Warm water species. Rare vagrant usually
reported from south and southwest of area.
Sun-fish. An oceanic species.
Slender Sun-fish. A little studied oceanic species. Rare
summer visitor to northern European waters. Synonym: R.
truncata Retzius, 1785.
REFERENCES
BAMBER, R.N. & HENDERSON, P.A. (1985) Morphological variation in British atherinids and the
status of Atherina presbyter Cuvier (Pisces: Atherinidae). Biological Journal of the Linnean
Society of London, 25: 61-76.
CREECH, S. (1991) An electrophoretic investigation of populations of Atherina boyeri Risso, 1810 and
A. presbyter Cuvier, 1829 (Teleostei: Atherinidae): genetic evidence in support of the two species. Journal of Fish Biology, 39: 807-816.
DAVIS, P. & WHEELER, A. (1985) The occurence of Pampus argenteus (Euphrasen, 1788),
(Osteichthyes, Perciformes, Stromateoidei, Stromateidae) in the North Sea. Journal of Fish
Biology, 26: 105-109.
HUREAU, J. -C. & MONOD, T.H. (Eds.) (1979) Check-list of the fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic
and of the Mediterranean. Vols. I-II. Unesco, Paris.
301
Species Directory
REAY, P.J. (1992) Mugil cephalus L. - a first British record and a further 5o N. Journal of Fish
Biology, 40: 311-313.
WHEELER, A. (1969) The fishes of the British Isles and North-west Europe. Macmillan, London.
WHEELER, A. (1978) Key to the fishes of Northern Europe. Warne, London.
WHEELER, A. (1988) The nomenclature of the sole, Solea solea (Linnaeus, 1758). Journal of Fish
Biology, 33: 489-490.
WHITEHEAD, P.J.P., BAUCHOT, M. -L., HUREAU, J. -C., NIELSEN, J. & TORTONESE, E.
(Eds.) (1984-1986). Fishes of the North-eastern Atlantic and Mediterranean. Vols. I-III. Unesco,
Paris.
302
REPTILIA
compiled by
J. Davenport
University Marine Biological Station, Millport,
Isle of Cumbrae KA28 0EG, UK
303
Species Directory
REPTILIA
INTRODUCTION
Although British terrestrial reptiles are occasionally seen in seawater (there are, for example, reports
of adders, Vipera berus (L.) being sighted in some Scottish sea lochs), all of the aquatic reptiles reported
from the seas around the British Isles are sea turtles of the order Testudines. The taxonomy of sea
turtles has been relatively stable for many years and Pritchard (1979) is followed here except in the
case of the leatherback turtle where there has been a recent change in the accepted authority for the
specific name (see Bour & Dubois, 1983 for discussion). Records of turtle sightings and identifications
in British waters were summarized by Brongersma (1972); Penhallurick (1990) has recently reported
on all records for Devon, Cornwall and the Scillies, while King (1984) has summarized recent records
for leatherback turtles from around Ireland.
The five species of sea turtles reported from British waters fall into two categories. Firstly, there are
juvenile and subadult members of the family Cheloniidae (overwhelmingly loggerheads and Kemp’s
ridleys, though a handful of green turtles and hawksbills have been reported) which are essentially
stray animals, usually reaching U.K. waters after prolonged southwesterly gales, and which are unlikely to regain their normal habitats as they are usually in poor condition and often cold-stunned.
These may arrive in U.K. waters at almost any time of the year; if stranded alive they often recover if
kept warm (>25ºC). At one time it was believed that they all crossed the Atlantic in the Gulf Stream,
but while this may be true of the Kemp’s Ridley Lepidochelys kempi, it is now known that young loggerheads Caretta caretta circulate the Atlantic for several years in oceanic gyre current systems (roughly
between the Caribbean and the Azores) in association with weedlines. It is likely that prolonged storms
occasionally push loggerheads northwards so that they lose contact with the gyres. The Kemp’s ridley
breeds almost exclusively on a single beach in Mexico (Rancho Nuevo, Tamaulipas State) and is critically endangered. Whereas 40,000 females were seen nesting in a single day in 1947, there are now only
300-400 females laying per year. It has been noted that Kemp’s ridleys are now seen much less frequently in British waters (Penhallurick,1990) and the population crash is probably responsible for this
decline.
Secondly, there is the sole representative of the Family Dermochelyidae, the leatherback turtle
Dermochelys coriacea. Leatherbacks are undoubtedly regular summer visitors to British waters and
they are clearly on feeding migrations, following swarms of jellyfish (particularly Rhizostoma and Cyanea)
on which they have been seen to feed (in the Irish Sea and the Bay of Biscay). Leatherbacks have been
recorded accurately since the mid 18th century and have been reported in most years off western
Ireland and in Cardigan Bay; they are usually seen in August and September, the months in which the
highest summer temperatures are recorded in British waters, though live specimens have been recorded from June to November. The leatherback is known to be endothermic, maintaining a core body
temperature of around 25ºC (Frair et al.,1972, Davenport et al.,1990) when swimming in cool waters.
Stranded animals have almost invariably been injured by boats, while most records have been for
turtles caught in fishing gear. Healthy, swimming leatherbacks have been reported (in summer) from
waters around Newfoundland, Northern Norway (north of the Arctic circle) and as far south as Chile
and South Island, New Zealand. The breeding grounds of the leatherbacks that feed in British waters
are unknown; Mexico, Tobago, Surinam or French Guyana are all possibilities.
304
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum CHORDATA
Subphylum VERTEBRATA
Class REPTILIA
Order TESTUDINES
Family Cheloniidae ......................................... ZI4
Family Dermochelyidae ................................. ZI13
Class REPTILIA
ZI1
ZI2
ZI3
ZI4
ZI5
ZI6
REPTILIA
TESTUDINES
CRYPTODIRA
Cheloniidae
Chelonia Brongniart, 1800
mydas
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZI7
ZI8
Caretta Rafinesque, 1814
caretta
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZI9
ZI10
Lepidochelys Fitzinger, 1843
kempi
(Garman, 1880)
ZI11
ZI12
Eretmochelys Fitzinger, 1843
imbricata
(Linnaeus, 1766)
ZI13
ZI14
ZI15
Dermochelyidae
Dermochelys de Blainville, 1816
coriacea
(Vandelli, 1761)
Green Turtle. Records up to the second world war are
unreliable as live animals were shipped to Europe for
slaughter. There are two possible records, from Shetland
and Cornwall.
Loggerhead sea turtle. Most reports are of juveniles (1040cm straight-line carapace length). Sometimes occurs in
large numbers, as in January-March 1990 when about a
dozen juveniles and sub-adults were reported from Devon,
Wales, Ireland and Scotland after unusually savage
southwesterlies.
Kemp’s ridley. Critically endangered. Juveniles often
misidentified as loggerheads. Records from Cornwall,
Ireland and Scotland in the 1930s. Only 3 have been
reported from Devon and Cornwall since the second world
war (Penhallurick, 1990).
Hawksbill. Circumtropical species exploited for its scutes
(tortoiseshell). Juvenile taken in English Channel in 1953;
old specimen taken off Cork, Ireland in 1983. No other
reliable records.
Leatherback, luth or leathery turtle. Regular visitor to British
waters. ‘Good’ leatherback years appear to coincide with
warm summers and plentiful jellyfish (e.g. 1988). King
(1984) reported 101 specimens in British and Irish waters
between 1971 and 1984. Easy to identify at sea as there are
three prominent keels visible when the animal is swimming
at the surface. The largest of all sea turtles, often exceeds 2
metres in length (world record animal, 914 kg beached at
Harlech, 1988).
REFERENCES
BOUR, R. & DUBOIS, A. (1983) Nomenclatural availability of Testudo coriacea Vandelli, 1761; a case
against the rigid application of the rules to old, well-known zoological works. Journal of
Herpetology, 17(4): 356-361.
BRONGERSMA, L.D. (1972) European Atlantic turtles. E.J. Brill, Leiden.
DAVENPORT, J., HOLLAND, D.L. & EAST, J. (1990) Thermal and biochemical characteristics of
the lipids of the leatherback turtle Dermochelys coriacea; evidence of endothermy. Journal of
the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 70: 33-41.
FRAIR, W., ACKMAN, R.G. & MROSOVSKY, N. (1972) Body temperature of Dermochelys coriacea:
warm turtle from cold water. Science, New York, 177: 791-793.
KING, G.L. (1984) Provisional list of the occurrence of the leathery turtle Dermochelys coriacea (L.) for
the British Isles since 1971. (unpublished paper).
PENHALLURICK, R.D. (1990) Turtles off Cornwall, the Isles of Scilly and Devonshire. Dyllansow
Pengwella, Truro.
PRITCHARD, P.C.H. (1979) Encyclopaedia of Turtles. TFH Publications, Hong Kong.
305
Species Directory
AVES
compiled by
B. Little
37, Stella Hall Drive,
Blaydon, Tyne & Wear NE21 4LE, UK
306
AVES
INTRODUCTION
The birds are perhaps the best known of all the animal groups included in this checklist, with the
species complement known and the taxonomy reasonably stable. Nonetheless, certain problems were
encountered in compiling the list, and in particular in selecting the species to include. A narrow definition of a seabird that excluded waders and wildfowl was felt to be too limiting, yet it was necessary to
restrict the list to truly maritime birds, that is those that derive sustenance from the sea or sea-shore at
some time during the year. However, boundaries have been drawn around certain groups so that, for
instance, passerines have been excluded although some species are predominantly maritime, whilst
certain waders that are seen only rarely on the shore have been included. Many species are recorded
extremely infrequently in the British Isles, either as vagrants or as genuine rare species. Both categories have been included, and no doubt other such species will be recorded in the years ahead and merit
inclusion on the British list. Finally, although the systematics are reasonably stable, changes continue
to be made, with, for example, races being elevated to specific status, and thus the present list cannot
be considered final.
The classification and scientific names employed in this checklist follow K.H. Voous’s List of Recent
Holarctic Bird Species 1977. Common name changes adopted by the British Ornithologists’ Union in
1992 have been used throughout this checklist. Where two common names are shown, the current
preferred name appears second.
CLASSIFICATION
Class AVES
Order GAVIIFORMES
Family Gaviidae .............................................. ZJ3
Order PODICIPEDIFORMES
Family Podicipedidae .................................... ZJ10
Order PROCELLARIIFORMES
Family Diomedeidae ....................................... ZJ21
Family Procellariidae .................................... ZJ24
Family Hydrobatidae ..................................... ZJ39
Order PELECANIFORMES
Family Fregatidae ........................................... ZJ51
Family Phalacrocoracidae ............................ ZJ54
Family Sulidae ................................................. ZJ59
Order CICONIIFORMES
Family Ardeidae .............................................. ZJ63
Family Threskiornithidae ............................. ZJ83
Order ANSERIFORMES
Family Anatidae .............................................. ZJ89
Order ACCIPITRIFORMES
Family Accipitridae ........................................ ZJ158
Family Pandionidae ....................................... ZJ161
Order GRUIFORMES
Family Rallidae ............................................... ZJ165
Order CHARADRIIFORMES
Family Haematopodidae ................................ ZJ184
Family Recurvirostridae ............................... ZJ187
Family Burhinidae .......................................... ZJ192
Family Glareolidae ......................................... ZJ195
Family Charadriidae ...................................... ZJ202
Family Scolopacidae ....................................... ZJ222
Family Stercorariidae .................................... ZJ294
Family Laridae ................................................ ZJ300
Family Sternidae ............................................. ZJ327
Family Alcidae ................................................. ZJ347
307
Species Directory
Class AVES
ZJ1
ZJ2
ZJ3
ZJ4
ZJ5
ZJ6
ZJ7
ZJ8
ZJ9
ZJ10
ZJ11
ZJ12
ZJ13
ZJ14
ZJ15
ZJ16
ZJ17
AVES
GAVIIFORMES
Gaviidae
Gavia Foster, 1788
adamsii (J E Gray, 1859)
arctica
(Linnaeus, 1758)
immer
(Brünnich, 1764)
stellata
(Pontoppidan, 1763)
PODICIPEDIFORMES
Podicipedidae
Podiceps Latham, 1758
auritus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
cristatus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
grisegena
(Boddaert, 1783)
nigricollis
Brehm, 1831
Podilymbus
podiceps (Linnaeus, 1758)
ZJ18
ZJ19
ZJ20
ZJ21
ZJ22
ZJ23
ZJ24
ZJ25
ZJ26
ZJ27
ZJ28
ZJ29
ZJ30
ZJ31
ZJ32
ZJ33
ZJ34
ZJ35
ZJ36
ZJ37
ZJ38
ZJ39
ZJ40
ZJ41
ZJ42
ZJ43
ZJ44
ZJ45
ZJ46
ZJ47
ZJ48
ZJ49
ZJ50
ZJ51
ZJ52
ZJ53
ZJ54
ZJ55
ZJ56
ZJ57
Tachybaptus
ruficollis
(Pallas, 1764)
PROCELLARIIFORMES
Diomedeidae
Diomedea Linnaeus, 1758
melanophris
Temminck, 1823
Procellariidae
Bulweria
bulwerii (Jardine & Selby)
Calonectris Matthews & Tredale, 1915
diomedea
(Scopoli, 1769)
Fulmarus Stephens, 1826
glacialis
(Linnaeus, 1761)
Pterodroma
hasitata
(Kuhl)
Puffinus Brisson, 1760
assimilis
Gould, 1838
gravis (O’Reilly, 1818)
griseus
(Gmelin, 1789)
puffinus
(Brünnich, 1764)
yelkouan
(Acerbi)
Hydrobatidae
Hydrobates Boie, 1822
pelagicus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Oceanites Keyserling & Blasius, 1840
oceanicus
(Kuhl, 1820)
Oceanodroma
castro
(Harcourt)
leucorhoa (Vieillot)
monorhii Swinhoe
Pelagodroma
marina
(Latham)
PELECANIFORMES
Fregatidae
Fregata
magnificens
Matthews
Phalacrocoracidae
Phalacrocorax Brisson, 1760
aristotelis
(Linnaeus, 1761)
auritus
Lesson
ZJ58
ZJ59
ZJ60
ZJ61
ZJ62
ZJ63
ZJ64
ZJ65
ZJ66
ZJ67
ZJ68
ZJ69
ZJ70
ZJ71
ZJ72
ZJ73
ZJ74
ZJ75
ZJ76
ZJ77
ZJ78
ZJ79
ZJ80
ZJ81
ZJ82
ZJ83
ZJ84
ZJ85
ZJ86
carbo
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Sulidae
Morus
bassanus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
CICONIIFORMES
Ardeidae
Ardea Linnaeus, 1758
cinerea
Linnaeus, 1758
purpurea Linnaeus
Ardeola
ralloides
(Scopoli)
Botaurus
lentiginosus
(Rackett)
stellaris
(Linnaeus)
Bubulcus
ibis (Linnaeus)
Butorides
striatus
(Linnaeus)
Egretta
alba (Linnaeus)
garzetta (Linnaeus)
Ixobrychus
minutus
(Linnaeus)
Nycticorax
nycticorax
(Linnaeus)
Threskiornithidae
Platalea Linnaeus, 1758
leucorodia
Linnaeus, 1758
Plegadis Kaup, 1829
308
White-billed Diver/Yellow Billed Diver. Rare visitor.
Black-throated Diver.
Great Northern Diver.
Red-throated Diver.
Slavonian Grebe.
Great crested Grebe.
Red-necked Grebe.
Black-necked Grebe.
Pied-billed Grebe. Not recorded as marine in Britain, but
occasionally in N America. First recorded in 1963.
Little Grebe.
Black-browed Albatross. Rare.
Bulwer’s Petrel. Very rare.
Cory’s Shearwater.
Fulmar/Northern Fulmar.
Capped Petrel. Very rare.
Little Shearwater. Rare.
Great Shearwater.
Sooty Shearwater. Autumn visitor.
Manx Shearwater.
Mediterranean Shearwater.
Storm-petrel/European Storm-petrel.
Wilson’s Storm-petrel. Rare.
Madeiran Petrel/Madeiran Storm-petrel.
Leach’s Petrel/Leach’s Storm-petrel.
Swinhoe’s Storm-petrel. Very rare. First recorded in 1989.
Frigate Petrel/White-faced Storm-petrel. Very rare.
Magnificent Frigate-bird. Very rare.
Shag/European Shag.
Double-crested Cormorant. Very rare. First recorded in
1988.
Cormorant/Great Cormorant.
Previously Sula.
Gannet/Northern Gannet.
Heron/Grey Heron.
Purple Heron.
Squacco Heron.
American Bittern. Rare.
Bittern/Great Bittern.
Cattle Egret.
Green Heron/Green-backed Heron. Very rare.
Great White Egret/Great Egret. Rare.
Little Egret.
Little Bittern.
Night Heron/Black-crowned Night Heron.
Spoonbill. Rare.
ZJ87
ZJ88
ZJ89
ZJ90
ZJ91
ZJ92
ZJ93
ZJ94
ZJ95
ZJ96
ZJ97
ZJ98
ZJ99
ZJ100
ZJ101
ZJ102
ZJ103
ZJ104
ZJ105
ZJ106
ZJ107
ZJ108
ZJ109
ZJ110
falcinellus
(Linnaeus, 1766)
ANSERIFORMES
Anatidae
Aix
galericulata
(Linnaeus)
Alopochen
aegyptiacus
(Linnaeus)
Anas Linnaeus, 1758
acuta
Linnaeus, 1758
americana
Gmelin, 1789
clypeata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
crecca
Linnaeus, 1758
discors
Linnaeus
formosa
Georgi
penelope
Linnaeus, 1758
platyrhynchos
Linnaeus, 1758
querquedula Linnaeus, 1758
rubripes
Brewster, 1902
strepera
Linnaeus, 1758
Anser Brisson, 1760
albifrons
(Scopoli, 1768)
anser
(Linnaeus, 1758)
brachyrhynchus
Baillon, 1833
caerulescens
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZJ111
ZJ112
ZJ113
ZJ114
ZJ115
ZJ116
ZJ117
ZJ118
ZJ119
ZJ120
ZJ121
ZJ122
ZJ123
ZJ124
ZJ125
ZJ126
ZJ127
ZJ128
ZJ129
ZJ130
ZJ131
ZJ132
ZJ133
ZJ134
ZJ135
ZJ136
ZJ137
ZJ138
ZJ139
ZJ140
ZJ141
ZJ142
ZJ143
ZJ144
ZJ145
ZJ146
ZJ147
ZJ148
erythropus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
fabalis
(Latham, 1787)
Aythya Boie, 1822
affinis
(Eyton)
collaris
(Donovan)
ferina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
fuligula
(Linnaeus, 1758)
marila (Linnaeus, 1761)
nyroca
(Güldenstädt, 1770)
Branta Scopoli, 1769
bernicla
(Linnaeus, 1758)
canadensis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
leucopsis
(Bechstein, 1803)
ruficollis
(Pallas, 1769)
Bucephala Baird, 1858
albeola
(Linnaeus, 1758)
clangula
(Linnaeus, 1758)
islandica
(Gmelin, 1789)
Clangula Leach, 1819
hyemalis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Cygnus Bechstein, 1803
columbianus
(Ord, 1815)
cygnus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
olor
(Gmelin, 1789)
Histrionicus Lesson, 1828
histrionicus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Melanitta Boie, 1822
fusca
(Linnaeus, 1758)
nigra (Linnaeus, 1758)
nigra americana Swainson
perspicillata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Mergus Linnaeus, 1758
albellus
Linnaeus, 1758
cucullatus
Linnaeus
merganser
Linnaeus, 1758
serrator
Linnaeus, 1758
Netta Kaup, 1829
rufina
(Pallas, 1773)
ZJ149
ZJ150
ZJ151
ZJ152
ZJ153
ZJ154
ZJ155
Polysticta Eyton, 1836
stelleri
(Pallas, 1769)
Somateria Leach, 1819
mollissima
(Linnaeus, 1758)
spectabilis
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Tadorna Boie, 1822
ferruginea
(Pallas)
ZJ156
ZJ157
ZJ158
ZJ159
ZJ160
tadorna
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ACCIPITRIFORMES
Accipitridae
Haliaeetus Savigny, 1809
albicilla
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZJ161
ZJ162
ZJ163
ZJ164
ZJ165
ZJ166
ZJ167
ZJ168
ZJ169
ZJ170
ZJ171
ZJ172
ZJ173
Pandionidae
Pandion Savigny, 1809
haliaetus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
GRUIFORMES
Rallidae
Crex
crex
(Linnaeus)
Fulica Linnaeus, 1758
atra
Linnaeus, 1758
americana
Gmelin
Gallinula Brisson, 1760
chloropus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Porphyrula
Glossy Ibis. Rare.
Mandarin Duck.
Egyptian Goose.
Pintail/Northern Pintail.
American Wigeon. Rare.
Shoveler/Northern Shoveler.
Teal/Common Teal.
Blue-winged Teal.
Baikal Teal. Very rare.
Wigeon/Eurasian Wigeon.
Mallard.
Garganey.
Black Duck/American Black Duck. Rare.
Gadwall.
White-fronted Goose/Greater White-fronted Goose.
Greylag Goose.
Pink-footed Goose.
Snow Goose. Rare. Many records are considered to be of
captive origin.
Lesser White-fronted Goose. Rare.
Bean Goose.
Lesser Scaup. Very rare. First recorded in 1987.
Ring-necked Duck.
Pochard/Common Pochard.
Tufted Duck.
Scaup/Greater Scaup.
Ferruginous Duck.
Brent goose.
Canada Goose.
Barnacle Goose.
Red-breasted Goose. Rare.
Bufflehead. Very rare.
Goldeneye/Common Goldeneye.
Barrow’s Goldeneye. Very rare.
Long-tailed Duck.
Bewick’s Swan/Tundra Swan.
Whooper Swan.
Mute Swan.
Harlequin Duck. Rare.
Velvet Scoter.
Common Scoter/Black Scoter.
Common Scoter. Very rare.
Surf Scoter.
Smew.
Hooded Merganser. Very rare.
Goosander.
Red-breasted Merganser.
Red-crested Pochard. Rare. Many recent records are
considered to be of captive origin.
Steller’s Eider. Rare.
Eider/Common Eider.
King Eider.
Ruddy Shelduck. Rare. All recent records are considered to
be of captive origin.
Shelduck/Common Shelduck.
White-tailed Eagle. Reintroduced into western Scotland in
1975.
Osprey.
Corncrake/Corn Crake.
Coot/Common Coot.
American Coot. Very rare.
Moorhen/Common Moorhen.
309
Species Directory
ZJ174
ZJ175
ZJ176
ZJ177
ZJ178
ZJ179
ZJ180
ZJ181
ZJ182
ZJ183
ZJ184
ZJ185
ZJ186
ZJ187
ZJ188
ZJ189
ZJ190
ZJ191
ZJ192
ZJ193
ZJ194
ZJ195
ZJ196
ZJ197
ZJ198
ZJ199
ZJ200
ZJ201
ZJ202
ZJ203
ZJ204
ZJ205
ZJ206
ZJ207
ZJ208
ZJ209
ZJ210
ZJ211
ZJ212
ZJ213
ZJ214
ZJ215
ZJ216
ZJ217
ZJ218
ZJ219
ZJ220
ZJ221
ZJ222
ZJ223
ZJ224
ZJ225
ZJ226
ZJ227
ZJ228
ZJ229
ZJ230
ZJ231
ZJ232
ZJ233
ZJ234
ZJ235
ZJ236
ZJ237
ZJ238
ZJ239
ZJ240
ZJ241
ZJ242
ZJ243
ZJ244
ZJ245
ZJ246
ZJ247
ZJ248
ZJ249
ZJ250
ZJ251
ZJ252
ZJ253
ZJ254
ZJ255
ZJ256
ZJ257
ZJ258
ZJ259
ZJ260
ZJ261
ZJ262
ZJ263
ZJ264
310
alleni
(Thomson)
martinica
(Linnaeus)
Porzana
carolina
(Linnaeus)
parva
(Scopoli)
porzana (Linnaeus)
pusilla (Pallas)
Rallus Linnaeus, 1758
aquaticus
Linnaeus, 1758
CHARADRIIFORMES
Haematopodidae
Haematopus Linnaeus, 1758
ostralegus
Linnaeus, 1758
Recurvirostridae
Himantopus Brisson, 1760
himantopus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Recurvirostra Linnaeus, 1758
avosetta
Linnaeus, 1758
Burhinidae
Burhinus
oedicnemus
(Linnaeus)
Glareolidae
Cursorius
cursor
(Latham)
Glareola Brisson, 1760
maldivarum
J R Forster
nordmanni
Fischer, 1843
pratincola
(Linnaeus, 1766)
Charadriidae
Charadrius Linnaeus, 1758
alexandrinus
Linnaeus, 1758
asiaticus
Pallas
dubius
Scopoli, 1786
hiaticula
Linnaeus, 1758
leschenaultii
Lesson, 1826
morinellus
Linnaeus, 1758
semipalmatus
Bonaparte, 1825
vociferus
Linnaeus, 1758
Chettusia Bonaparte, 1825
gregaria
(Pallas, 1771)
leucura
(Lichtenstein, 1823)
Pluvialis Brisson, 1760
apricaria
(Linnaeus, 1758)
dominica (Statius Müller, 1776)
fulva
(Gmelin, 1789)
squatarola
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Vanellus Brisson, 1760
vanellus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Scolopacidae
Actitis Illiger, 1811
hypoleucos
(Linnaeus, 1758)
macularia
(Linnaeus, 1766)
Arenaria Brisson, 1760
interpres
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Bartramia Lesson, 1831
longicauda
(Bechstein, 1812)
Calidris Merrem, 1804
acuminata
(Horsfield, 1821)
alba (Pallas, 1764)
alpina
(Linnaeus, 1758)
bairdii (Coues, 1861)
canutus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ferruginea
(Pontoppidan, 1763)
fusicollis
(Vieillot, 1819)
maritima
(Brünnich, 1764)
mauri (Cabanis, 1857)
melanotos
(Vieillot, 1819)
minuta (Leisler, 1812)
minutilla (Vieillot, 1819)
pusilla
(Linnaeus, 1766)
ruficollis
(Pallas, 1776)
subminuta
(Middendorff, 1851)
temminckii
(Leisler, 1812)
tenuirostris
(Horsfield)
Gallinago Brisson, 1760
gallinago
(Linnaeus, 1758)
media
(Latham, 1787)
Heteroscelus
brevipes (Vieillot)
Limicola Koch, 1816
falcinellus
(Pontoppidan, 1763)
Limnodromus Wied, 1833
griseus
(Gmelin, 1789)
scolopaceus
(Say, 1823)
Limosa Brisson, 1760
haemastica
(Linnaeus)
lapponica
(Linnaeus, 1758)
limosa
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Lymnocryptes Kaup, 1829
minimus
(Brünnich, 1764)
Micropalama Baird
Allen’s Gallinule. Very rare.
American Purple Gallinule/Purple Gallinule. Very rare.
Sora Rail/Sora. Rare.
Little Crake. Rare.
Spotted Crake.
Baillon’s Crake. Very rare.
Water Rail.
Oystercatcher/Eurasian Oystercatcher.
Black-winged Stilt.
Avocet/Pied Avocet.
Stone Curlew/Stone-curlew.
Cream-coloured Courser. Rare.
Oriental Pratincole. Very rare.
Black-winged Pratincole. Rare.
Collared Pratincole.
Kentish Plover.
Caspian Plover. Very rare.
Little Ringed Plover/Little Plover.
Ringed Plover.
Greater Sand Plover.
Dotterel/Eurasian Dotterel.
Semipalmated Plover. Very rare.
Killdeer. Rare.
Sociable Plover/Sociable Lapwing. Rare.
White-tailed Plover/White Tailed Lapwing. Very rare.
Golden Plover/European Golden Plover.
American Golden Plover. Rare.
Pacific Golden Plover. Rare.
Grey Plover.
Lapwing/Northern Lapwing.
Common Sandpiper.
Spotted Sandpiper. Rare.
Turnstone/Ruddy Turnstone.
Upland Sandpiper. Rare.
Sharp-tailed Sandpiper. Rare.
Sanderling.
Dunlin.
Baird’s Sandpiper. Rare.
Knot/Red Knot.
Curlew Sandpiper.
White-rumped Sandpiper. Rare.
Purple Sandpiper.
Western Sandpiper. Very rare.
Pectoral Sandpiper.
Little Stint.
Least Sandpiper. Rare.
Semipalmated Sandpiper. Rare.
Red-necked Stint. Very rare. First recorded in 1986.
Long-toed Stint. Very rare. First recorded in 1982.
Temminck’s Stint.
Great Knot. Very rare. First recorded in 1989.
Snipe/Common Snipe.
Great Snipe.
Grey-tailed Tattler. Very rare.
Broad-billed Sandpiper.
Short-billed Dowitcher. Very rare.
Long-billed Dowitcher. Rare.
Hudsonian Godwit. Very rare. First recorded in 1981.
Bar-tailed Godwit.
Black-tailed Godwit.
Jack Snipe. Occasional on shores.
ZJ265
ZJ266
ZJ267
ZJ268
ZJ269
himantopus
(Bonaparte, 1826)
Numenius Brisson, 1760
arquata
(Linnaeus, 1758)
borealis
(Forster, 1772)
minutus
Gould, 1841
ZJ270
ZJ271
ZJ272
ZJ273
ZJ274
ZJ275
ZJ276
ZJ277
ZJ278
ZJ279
ZJ280
ZJ281
ZJ282
ZJ283
ZJ284
ZJ285
ZJ286
ZJ287
ZJ288
ZJ289
ZJ290
ZJ291
ZJ292
ZJ293
ZJ294
ZJ295
ZJ296
ZJ297
ZJ298
ZJ299
ZJ300
ZJ301
ZJ302
ZJ303
ZJ304
ZJ305
ZJ306
ZJ307
ZJ308
ZJ309
ZJ310
ZJ311
ZJ312
ZJ313
ZJ314
ZJ315
ZJ316
ZJ317
ZJ318
ZJ319
ZJ320
ZJ321
ZJ322
ZJ323
ZJ324
ZJ325
ZJ326
ZJ327
ZJ328
ZJ329
ZJ330
ZJ331
ZJ332
ZJ333
ZJ334
ZJ335
ZJ336
ZJ337
ZJ338
ZJ339
ZJ340
ZJ341
ZJ342
ZJ343
ZJ344
ZJ345
ZJ346
ZJ347
ZJ348
ZJ349
ZJ350
ZJ351
ZJ352
ZJ353
ZJ354
phaeopus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Phalaropus Brisson, 1760
fulicarius
(Linnaeus, 1758)
lobatus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
tricolor
(Vieillot, 1819)
Philomachus Merrem, 1804
pugnax
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Scolopax Linnaeus, 1758
rusticola
Linnaeus, 1758
Tringa Linnaeus, 1758
brevipes
(Vieillot, 1816)
erythropus
(Pallas, 1764)
flavipes
(Gmelin, 1789)
glareola
Linnaeus, 1758
melanoleuca
(Gmelin, 1789)
nebularia
(Gunnerus, 1767)
ochropus
Linnaeus, 1758
solitaria Wilson, 1813
stagnatilis
(Bechstein, 1803)
totanus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Tryngites Cabanis, 1857
subruficollis
(Vieillot, 1819)
Xenus Kaup, 1829
cinereus
(Güldenstädt, 1775)
Stercorariidae
Stercorarius Brisson, 1760
longicaudus Vieillot, 1819
parasiticus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
pomarinus
(Temminck, 1815)
skua
(Brünnich, 1764)
Laridae
Larus Linnaeus, 1758
argentatus
Pontoppidan, 1763
atricilla
Linnaeus, 1758
canus
Linnaeus, 1758
canus heinei Homeyer
delawarensis
Ord, 1815
fuscus
Linnaeus, 1758
genei
Brème, 1839
glaucoides Meyer, 1822
hyperboreus
Gunnerus, 1767
icthyaetus
Pallas, 1773
marinus
Linnaeus, 1758
melanocephalus
Temminck, 1820
minutus
Pallas, 1776
philadelphia
(Ord, 1815)
pipixcan Wagler, 1831
ridibundus
Linnaeus, 1766
sabini
Sabine
Pagophila Kaup, 1829
eburnea
(Phipps, 1774)
Rhodostethia MacGillvray, 1842
rosea (MacGillivray, 1824)
Rissa Stephens, 1826
tridactyla
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Xema Lach, 1819
sabini
(Sabine, 1819)
Sternidae
Chlidonias Rafinesque, 1822
hybridus
(Pallas, 1811)
leucopterus
(Temminck, 1815)
niger (Linnaeus, 1758)
Gelochelidon Brehm, 1830
nilotica
(Gmelin, 1789)
Sterna Linnaeus, 1758
albifrons
Pallas, 1764
aleutica
Baird, 1869
anaethetus
Scopoli, 1786
bengalensis
Lesson, 1831
caspia
Pallas, 1770
dougallii
Montagu, 1813
forsteri
Nuttall, 1834
fuscata
Linnaeus, 1766
hirundo
Linnaeus, 1758
maxima
Boddaert, 1783
paradisaea
Pontoppidan, 1763
sandvicensis
Latham, 1787
Alcidae
Alca Linnaeus, 1758
torda
Linnaeus, 1758
Alle Link, 1806
alle (Linnaeus, 1758)
Cepphus Pallas, 1769
grylle
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Fratercula Brisson, 1760
Stilt Sandpiper. Rare.
Curlew/Eurasian Curlew.
Eskimo Curlew. Very rare.
Little Whimbrel/Little Curlew. Very rare. First recorded in
1982.
Whimbrel.
Grey Phalarope.
Red-necked Phalarope.
Wilson’s Phalarope. Rare.
Ruff.
Woodcock/Eurasian Woodcock.
Grey Tailed Tattler. Very rare. First recorded in 1981.
Spotted Redshank.
Lesser Yellowlegs.
Wood Sandpiper.
Greater Yellowlegs.
Greenshank/Common Greenshank.
Green Sandpiper.
Solitary Sandpiper. Rare.
Marsh Sandpiper. Rare.
Redshank/Common Redshank.
Buff-breasted Sandpiper.
Terek Sandpiper. Rare.
Long-tailed Skua.
Arctic Skua.
Pomarine skua.
Great Skua.
Herring Gull.
Laughing Gull. Rare.
Common Gull/Mew Gull.
Common Gull/Mew Gull. Very rare.
Ring-billed Gull.
Lesser Black-backed Gull.
Slender-billed Gull. Very rare.
Iceland Gull.
Glaucous Gull.
Great Black-headed Gull/Pallas’s Gull. Very rare.
Great Black-backed Gull.
Mediterranean Gull.
Little Gull.
Bonaparte’s Gull. Rare.
Franklin’s Gull. Rare.
Black-headed Gull.
Sabine’s Gull.
Ivory Gull. Rare.
Ross’s Gull.
Kittiwake/Black-Legged Kittiwake.
Sabine’s Gull.
Whiskered Tern.
White-winged Black Tern/White-winged Tern.
Black Tern.
Gull-billed Tern.
Little Tern.
Aleutian Tern. Very rare. One record only, 1979.
Bridled Tern. Rare.
Lesser Crested Tern. Very rare. First recorded in 1982.
Caspian Tern.
Roseate Tern.
Forster’s Tern. Rare. First recorded in 1980.
Sooty Tern. Rare.
Common Tern.
Royal Tern. Very rare.
Arctic Tern.
Sandwich Tern.
Razorbill.
Little Auk.
Black Guillemot.
311
Species Directory
ZJ355
ZJ356
ZJ357
ZJ358
ZJ359
ZJ360
arctica
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Synthliboramphus
antiquus
(Gmelin)
Uria Brisson, 1760
aalge (Pontoppidan, 1763)
lomvia
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Puffin/Atlantic Puffin.
Ancient Murrelet. Very rare. One record in 1990.
Guillemot/Common Guillemot.
Brünnich’s Guillemot. Rare.
REFERENCES
BRITISH ORNITHOLOGISTS’ UNION (1992) Checklist of Birds of Britain and Ireland. 6th edition.
British Ornithologists’ Union, Tring, Herts.
VOOUS K.H. (1977) List of recent holarctic bird species. Revised edition. British Ornithologists’ Union, Tring, Herts.
312
MAMMALIA
compiled by
D. A. McBrearty
6, Norlands Crescent, Chislehurst,
Kent BR7 5RN, UK
and
J.L. Foster-Smith
Dove Marine Laboratory, University of Newcastle, Cullercoats,
North Shields, NE30 4PZ, UK
313
Species Directory
MAMMALIA
INTRODUCTION
This checklist of marine mammals follows the systematic order and names given in Corbet and Hill
(1986). The families within the order Cetacea have been placed in different sequences in several recent
publications (e.g. Gaskin, 1982; Honacki et al., 1982; Watson, 1985). However, there have been very few
name changes amongst the marine mammals in recent years. Many of the species on the British list are
occasional visitors recorded from strandings, and thus additional species are likely to be recorded in the
future.
CLASSIFICATION
Phylum CHORDATA
Subphylum VERTEBRATA
Class MAMMALIA
Order CARNIVORA
Family Mustelidae ........................................... ZK2
Order PINNIPEDIA
Family Odobenidae ......................................... ZK6
Family Phocidae .............................................. ZK9
Order CETACEA
Family Delphinidae ........................................ ZK22
Family Phocoenidae ....................................... ZK40
Family Monodontidae .................................... ZK43
Family Physeteridae ...................................... ZK48
Family Ziphiidae ............................................. ZK53
Family Balaenopteridae ................................ ZK63
Family Balaenidae .......................................... ZK71
Class MAMMALIA
ZK1
ZK2
ZK3
ZK4
ZK5
ZK6
ZK7
ZK8
ZK9
ZK10
ZK11
ZK12
CARNIVORA
Mustelidae
Lutra Brunnich, 1771
lutra
(Linnaeus, 1758)
PINNIPEDIA
Odobenidae
Odobenus Brisson, 1762
rosmarus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Phocidae
Phoca Linnaeus, 1758
groenlandica Erxleben, 1777
hispida
Schreber, 1775
ZK13
ZK14
ZK15
ZK16
ZK17
vitulina
Linnaeus, 1758
Halichoerus Nilsson, 1820
grypus
(Fabricius, 1791)
Erignathus Gill, 1866
barbatus
(Erxleben, 1777)
ZK18
ZK19
Cystophora Nilsson, 1820
cristata
(Erxleben, 1777)
ZK20
ZK21
ZK22
ZK23
ZK24
ZK25
ZK26
ZK27
ZK28
ZK29
ZK30
ZK31
ZK32
ZK33
ZK34
314
CETACEA
ODONTOCETI
Delphinidae
Stenella J E Gray, 1866
coeruleoalba (Meyen, 1833)
Delphinus Linnaeus, 1758
delphis
Linnaeus, 1758
Tursiops Gervais, 1855
truncatus
(Montagu, 1821)
Lagenorhynchus J E Gray, 1846
acutus (J E Gray, 1846)
albirostris (J E Gray, 1846)
Pseudorca Reinhardt, 1862
crassidens
(Owen, 1846)
Orcinus Fitzinger, 1860
Otter.
Walrus. Occasional vagrant (Corbet & Southern, 1977).
Harp Seal. Phoca groenlandica (Ridgeway & Harrison,
1981; Honacki et al., 1982). Occasional vagrant (Corbet &
Southern, 1977).
Ringed Seal. Occasional vagrant (Corbet & Southern,
1977).
Common Seal.
Grey Seal.
Bearded Seal. Occasional vagrant (Corbet & Southern,
1977).
Hooded Seal. Occasional vagrant (Corbet & Southern,
1977).
Striped Dolphin, Euphrosyne Dolphin.
Common Dolphin.
Bottle-nosed Dolphin.
White-sided Dolphin.
White-beaked Dolphin.
False Killer Whale.
ZK35
ZK36
ZK37
ZK38
ZK39
ZK40
ZK41
ZK42
ZK43
ZK44
ZK45
ZK46
ZK47
orca
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Grampus J E Gray, 1828
griseus (Cuvier, 1812)
Globicephala Lesson, 1828
melaena (Triall, 1809)
Phocoenidae
Phocoena Cuvier, 1817
phocoena
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Monodontidae
Delphinapterus Lacepede, 1804
leucas
(Pallas, 1776)
Monodon Linnaeus, 1758
monoceros
Linnaeus, 1758
ZK48
ZK49
ZK50
Physeteridae
Kogia J E Gray, 1846
breviceps (de Blainville, 1838)
ZK51
ZK52
Physeter Linnaeus, 1758
catodon
Linnaeus, 1758
ZK53
ZK54
ZK55
ZK56
Ziphiidae
Mesoplodon Gervais, 1850
bidens
(Sowerby, 1804)
europaeus (Gervais, 1855)
ZK57
ZK58
ZK59
ZK60
ZK61
ZK62
ZK63
ZK64
ZK65
ZK66
ZK67
mirus True, 1913
Ziphius Cuvier, 1823
cavirostris
Cuvier, 1823
Hyperoodon Lacepede, 1804
ampullatus
(Forster, 1770)
MYSTECETI
Balaenopteridae
Balaenoptera Lacepede, 1804
acutorostrata
Lacepede, 1804
borealis
Lesson, 1828
musculus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
ZK68
ZK69
ZK70
ZK71
ZK72
ZK73
physalus
(Linnaeus, 1758)
Megaptera J E Gray, 1846
novaeangliae
(Borowski, 1781)
Balaenidae
Balaena Linnaeus, 1758
glacialis O F Müller, 1776
Killer Whale.
Risso’s Dolphin.
Long-finned Pilot Whale, Blackfish.
Common Porpoise.
White Whale. Infrequent visitor (Fraser, 1976).
Narwal. Infrequent visitor, five recorded strandings, none
since 1949 (Fraser, 1976).
Pygmy Sperm Whale. Rare, one stranded Ireland in 1966
(Fraser, 1976).
Sperm Whale. Physeter macrocephalus no longer valid
(Schevill, 1986). Synonym: P. macrocephalus .
Sowerby’s Beaked Whale.
Gervais’ Beaked Whale. Two records; English Channel,
1848 (Watson, 1985) and Co. Sligo, 1989 (Bruton et al.,
1989).
True’s Beaked Whale. Rare (Fraser, 1976).
Cuvier’s Beaked Whale.
Bottle-nosed Whale.
Minke Whale.
Sei Whale. Seven strandings since 1913 (Fraser, 1976).
Blue Whale, Sulphurbottom. No strandings since 1923
(Fraser, 1976).
Fin Whale, Common Rorqual.
Humpback Whale. Two strandings and one inshore siting
since 1982 (Sheldrick pers. comm.).
Black Right Whale, North Atlantic Right Whale, Biscayan
Right Whale. No strandings since 1913 (Fraser, 1976).
REFERENCES
BRUTON, T., COTTON, D. & ENRIGHT, M. (1989) Cetacean Notes: Gulf Stream Beaked Whale
Mesoplodon europaeus (Gervais). Irish Naturalists Journal, 23: 156.
CORBET, G.B. & HILL, J.E. (1986) World list of mammalian species. 2nd. edition. British Museum
(Natural History), London.
CORBET, G.B. & SOUTHERN, H.N. (1977) The handbook of British mammals. 2nd. edition. Blackwell
Scientific Publications, Oxford & London.
FRASER, F.C. (1976) British Whales, Dolphins and Porpoises. 5th. edition. British Museum (Natural
History), London.
GASKIN, D.E. (1982) The ecology of Whales and Dolphins. Heinemann, London & Exeter.
HONACKI, J.H., KINMAN, K.E. & KOEPPL, J.W. (1982) Mammal species of the world. A taxonomic and geographic reference. Allen Press Inc. & The Association of Systematic Collections.
Lawrence, Kansas, U.S.A.
RIDGEWAY, S.H. & HARRISON, R. (eds) (1981) Handbook of marine mammals. Vols. 1-3. Academic Press, London.
SCHEVILL, W.E. (1986) The International Code of Zoological Nomenclature and a paradigm: the
name Physeter catodon Linnaeus, 1758. Marine Mammal Science, 2(2): 153-157.
WATSON, L. (1985) Whales of the World. 2nd. edition. Hutchinson, London.
315
Species Directory
BENTHIC RED, BROWN AND GREEN ALGAE
compiled by
M.D. Guiry
Department of Botany and Martin Ryan Marine Science Institute,
University College, Galway, Ireland
316
BENTHIC RED, BROWN AND GREEN ALGAE
INTRODUCTION
The marine algae of the North Atlantic have been the subject of numerous taxonomic and nomenclatural
changes since the last revision of the ‘Check-list of British Marine Algae’ (Parke & Dixon, 1976) and the
‘Checklist and Distribution Index of the Benthic Marine Algae of the North Atlantic Ocean’ by South &
Tittley (1986). These seminal works of reference are radically different in the algae they include: Parke
and Dixon’s check-list included all the marine and brackish-water algae reported from the British Isles
and surrounding seas, both benthic and planktonic, except for the diatoms (treated separately by Hendey,
1974), the Euglenophyta, the Eustigmatophyceae and the Rhaphidophyceae. South and Tittley’s checklist, on the other hand, listed by area the benthic marine algae of the northern North Atlantic; however,
only the red, brown and green seaweeds were included. Marine benthic algae, for example, belonging
to the Xanthophyceae (Tribophyceae) were not listed. A similar coverage is attempted in the present
work. I have, however, adopted the new division (phylum) names Rhodophycota, Chromophycota (including the Phaeophyceae and Xanthophyceae) and Chlorophycota as suggested by Silva, Basson and
Moe (1996). I agree strongly with the authors that these names are necessary in that they are consistent with similar mycological names and indicate clearly that algae are in question. Descriptive, rather
than typified class names are used (e.g., Phaeophyceae rather than Fucophyceae). The arrangement of
green algal classes in Van den Hoek (1995) is used. In order further to facilitate the user, I have mostly
adopted the ordinal and lower classification schemes employed in the series Seaweeds of the British
Isles of which seven parts have now appeared (Dixon & Irvine, 1977; Irvine, 1983; Christensen, 1987;
Fletcher, 1987; Burrows, 1991; Maggs & Hommersand, 1993; Irvine & Chamberlain, 1994).
As in the rest of the present volume, the geographical area considered is principally the islands of
Britain and Ireland including the Shetland, Orkney and Channel Islands, the southern North Sea,
including the north coast of Germany (notably the island of Helgoland), the Netherlands, Belgium and
the northern Atlantic coast of France. When a species is not known from the British Isles, the general
area in which it is distributed is described. These annotations are largely to encourage searches for
these entities, some of which might be expected to occur in the British Isles. Known and possible
introductions are identified as such in the annotations. It should be noted that some of the nomenclatural
combinations proposed by Cremades & Pérez-Cirera (1990) have not been used here pending further
clarification (see Silva, 1992).
Nomenclatural and taxonomic changes made since South and Tittley’s checklist are generally identified; however, for the brown and green algae only changes made since the publication of Fletcher (1987)
and Burrows (1991) are annotated. There is a small number of distributional misinterpretations in
South & Tittley and, in some cases, these species have been omitted from the present list; due largely to
a lack of space such occurrences are not noted. Nomenclatural authorities are given in full, mainly
because there are several abbreviation systems and some journals require the citation of nomenclatural
authorities in full. The conventions of the International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Greuter
1994) are followed as far as possible; authors more conversant with the Zoological Code should note
that the Botanical Code requires citation of the author making a new combination: e.g., Laminaria
hyperborea (Gunnerus) Foslie, not Laminaria hyperborea (Gunnerus).
I am indebted to Dr C.A. Maggs (The Queen’s University, Belfast), Mr I. Tittley (The Natural History
Museum, London) and Dr R.L. Moe (University of California at Berkeley) who helped in various ways.
I received additional financial support from the Irish marine subprogramme of the European Union
programme STRIDE and the Development Fund, University College, Galway.
CLASSIFICATION
Division RHODOPHYCOTA
Subclass BANGIOPHYCIDAE
Order PORPHYRIDIALES
Family Goniotrichaceae ................................ ZM5
Family Phragmonemataceae ........................ ZM16
Family Porphyridiaceae ................................ ZM19
Order ERYTHROPELTIDALES
Family Erythropeltidaceae ........................... ZM27
Order BANGIALES
317
Species Directory
Family Bangiaceae .......................................... ZM50
Subclass FLORIDEOPHYCIDAE
Order ACROCHAETIALES
Family Acrochaetiaceae ................................ ZM68
Order NEMALIALES
Family Galaxauraceae ................................... ZM126
Family Liagoraceae ........................................ ZM131
Order BONNEMAISONIALES
Family Bonnemaisoniaceae .......................... ZM141
Family Naccariaceae ...................................... ZM149
Order GELIDIALES
Family Gelidiaceae ......................................... ZM155
Order PALMARIALES
Family Palmariaceae ...................................... ZM168
Family Rhodophysemataceae ...................... ZM171
Family Rhodothamniellaceae ....................... ZM180
Order AHNFELTIALES
Family Ahnfeltiaceae ..................................... ZM184
Order HILDENBRANDIALES
Family Hildenbrandiaceae ............................ ZM188
Order CORALLINALES
Family Corallinaceae ..................................... ZM194
Order HALYMENIALES
Family Halymeniaceae ................................... ZM282
Order GIGARTINALES
Family Calosiphonaceae ................................ ZM296
Family Caulacanthaceae ............................... ZM302
Family Choreocolacaceae ............................. ZM307
Family Cruoriaceae ........................................ ZM312
Family Cystocloniaceae ................................. ZM317
Family Dumontiaceae .................................... ZM326
Family Furcellariaceae .................................. ZM335
Family Gigartinaceae ..................................... ZM340
Family Gloiosiphoniaceae ............................. ZM348
Family Haemeschariaceae ............................ ZM359
Family Hypneaceae ........................................ ZM362
Family Kallymeniaceae ................................. ZM365
Family Nemastomataceae ............................. ZM375
Family Peyssonneliaceae .............................. ZM382
Family Phyllophoraceae ................................ ZM391
Family Polyideaceae ...................................... ZM415
Family Schizymeniaceae ............................... ZM418
Family Solieriaceae ........................................ ZM421
Family Sphaerococcaceae ............................. ZM426
Order GRACILARIALES
Family Gracilariaceae .................................... ZM430
Family Pterocladiophilaceae ........................ ZM437
Order PLOCAMIALES
Family Plocamiaceae ..................................... ZM441
Order RHODYMENIALES
Family Champiaceae ...................................... ZM445
Family Lomentariaceae ................................. ZM453
Family Rhodymeniaceae ............................... ZM459
Order CERAMIALES
Family Ceramiaceae ....................................... ZM470
Family Dasyaceae ........................................... ZM573
Family Delesseriaceae ................................... ZM582
Family Rhodomelaceae .................................. ZM621
318
Division CHROMOPHYCOTA
Class PHAEOPHYCEAE
Order ECTOCARPALES
Family Ectocarpaceae .................................... ZR4
Family Elachistaceae ..................................... ZR84
Family Lithodermataceae ............................. ZR96
Family Myrionemataceae .............................. ZR108
Family Sorocarpaceae .................................... ZR131
Order DICTYOSIPHONALES
Family Buffhamiaceae ................................... ZR136
Family Dictyosiphonaceae ............................ ZR139
Family Giraudiaceae ...................................... ZR144
Family Myriotrichiaceae ............................... ZR147
Family Pogotrichaceae .................................. ZR155
Family Punctariaceae .................................... ZR161
Family Scytosiphonaceae .............................. ZR182
Family Striariaceae ........................................ ZR198
Order CHORDARIALES
Family Acrotrichaceae ................................... ZR209
Family Chordariaceae .................................... ZR212
Family Corynophlaeaceae ............................. ZR239
Family Spermatochnaceae ............................ ZR259
Order CUTLERIALES
Family Cutleriaceae ....................................... ZR267
Order TILOPTERIDALES
Family Tilopteridaceae .................................. ZR275
Order SPHACELARIALES
Family Choristocarpaceae ............................ ZR281
Family Cladostephaceae ................................ ZR284
Family Sphacelariaceae ................................. ZR287
Family Stypocaulaceae .................................. ZR303
Order DICTYOTALES
Family Dictyotaceae ....................................... ZR309
Order SPOROCHNALES
Family Sporochnaceae ................................... ZR323
Order DESMARESTIALES
Family Arthrocladiaceae ............................... ZR329
Family Desmarestiaceae ................................ ZR332
Order LAMINARIALES
Family Alariaceae ........................................... ZR339
Family Chordaceae ......................................... ZR344
Family Laminariaceae ................................... ZR348
Family Phyllariaceae ..................................... ZR355
Order FUCALES
Family Cystoseiraceae ................................... ZR361
Family Fucaceae .............................................. ZR373
Family Himanthaliaceae ............................... ZR387
Family Sargassaceae ...................................... ZR390
Division CHLOROPHYCOTA
Class CHLOROPHYCEAE
Order CHLOROCOCCALES
Family Chlorococcaceae ................................ ZS4
Order MICROSPORALES
Family Microsporaceae .................................. ZS20
Order PRASIOLALES
Family Prasiolaceae ....................................... ZS24
Class ULVOPHYCEAE
Order CODIOLALES
319
Species Directory
Family Acrosiphoniaceae .............................. ZS35
Family Monostromataceae ............................ ZS43
Family Ulotrichaceae ..................................... ZS53
Order PHAEOPHILALES
Family Phaeophilaceae .................................. ZS74
Order ULVALES
Family Chaetophoraceae ............................... ZS78
Family Ulvaceae .............................................. ZS141
Class CLADOPHOROPHYCEAE
Order CLADOPHORALES
Family Cladophoraceae ................................. ZS188
Class CHLOROPHYCEAE
Family Wittrockiellaceae ............................... ZS220
Class BRYOPSIDOPHYCEAE
Order BRYOPSIDALES
Family Bryopsidaceae .................................... ZS225
Family Chaetosiphonaceae ........................... ZS240
Family Codiaceae ............................................ ZS243
Class INCERTAE SEDIS
Order CTENOCLADALES
Family Ctenocladaceae .................................. ZS254
Division RHODOPHYCOTA
ZM1
RHODOPHYCOTA
ZM2
ZM3
ZM4
ZM5
ZM6
ZM7
ZM8
ZM9
ZM10
ZM11
ZM12
ZM13
ZM14
ZM15
ZM16
ZM17
ZM18
ZM19
ZM20
ZM21
ZM22
ZM23
ZM24
ZM25
ZM26
RHODOPHYCEAE
BANGIOPHYCIDAE
PORPHYRIDIALES
Goniotrichaceae
Chroodactylon Hansgirg
ornatum (C Agardh) Basson
Colacodictyon J Feldmann
reticulatum
(Batters) J Feldmann
Goniotrichopsis G Smith
sublittoralis
G Smith
Stylonema Reinsch
alsidii (Zanardini) K Drew
cornu-cervi
Reinsch
subcoeruleum (P Dangeard) M Wynne
Phragmonemataceae
Neevea Batters
repens
Batters
Porphyridiaceae
Porphyridium Nägeli
aerugineum
Geitler
purpureum
(Bory de Saint-Vincent) K Drew et Ross
Rhodella L Evans
maculata L Evans
violacea
(Kornmann) Wehrmeyer
ERYTHROPELTIDALES
ZM27
ZM28
ZM29
ZM30
ZM31
ZM32
ZM33
ZM34
ZM35
ZM36
ZM37
ZM38
ZM39
ZM40
ZM41
ZM42
ZM43
ZM44
ZM45
ZM46
ZM47
ZM48
320
Erythropeltidaceae
Erythrocladia Rosenvinge
grisea P Dangeard
irregularis Rosenvinge
violacea P Dangeard
Erythropeltis Schmitz
subintegra
(Rosenvinge) Kornmann et Sahling
Erythrotrichia Areschoug
carnea (Dillwyn) J Agardh
nigrescens P Dangeard
pseudopulvinata P Dangeard
reflexa (P Crouan et H Crouan) Thuret ex De Toni
simplex P Dangeard
welwitschii
(Ruprecht) Batters
Porphyropsis Rosenvinge
coccinea (J Agardh ex Areschoug) Rosenvinge
imperfecta
Kornmann et Sahling
Porphyrostromium Trevisan
boryana (Montagne) Trevisan
ciliare (Carmichael ex Harvey) M Wynne
Sahlingia
subintegra
(Rosenvinge) Kornmann
Recommendations in Silva, Basson & Moe
(1996) for higher level classification are
adopted here.
French coast; see Magne (1992).
French coast.
Southern North Sea.
Wynne (1986) uses Compsopogonales;
see Silva, Basson & Moe (1996).
French coast.
French coast.
Southern North Sea.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast, southern North Sea.
French coast.
Southern North Sea.
Formerly Erythrotrichiopeltis; see Wynne
(1986).
Synonym: Erythropeltis subintegra. See
Kornmann (1989).
ZM49
ZM50
ZM51
ZM52
ZM53
ZM54
BANGIALES
Bangiaceae
Bangia Lyngbye
atropurpurea (Roth) C Agardh
Porphyra C Agardh
amethystea
Kützing
ZM55
drachii
J Feldmann
ZM56
insolita
Kornmann et Sahling
ZM57
laciniata
ZM58
ZM59
ZM60
leucosticta
Thuret
linearis Greville
miniata (C Agardh) J Agardh
ZM61
ochotensis
ZM62
purpurea
ZM63
purpureo-violacea
ZM64
ZM65
umbilicalis
yezoensis
ZM66
ZM67
ZM68
ZM69
(Lightfoot) C Agardh
Nagai
(Roth) C Agardh
(Roth) Krishnamurthy
(Linnaeus) Kützing
Ueda
FLORIDEOPHYCIDAE
ACROCHAETIALES
Acrochaetiaceae
Audouinella Bory
ZM70
ZM71
ZM72
ZM73
ZM74
ZM75
ZM76
ZM77
ZM78
ZM79
ZM80
ZM81
ZM82
ZM83
alariae
(Jónsson) Woelkerling
asparagopsis
(Chemin) Dixon
attenuata (Rosenvinge) Garbary
battersiana
(Hamel) Dixon
bonnemaisoniae
(Batters) Dixon
boryana Abdel-Rahman et Magne
botryocarpa
(Harvey) Woelkerling
brebneri
(Batters) Dixon
caespitosa (J Agardh) Dixon
chylocladiae
(Batters) Dixon
codicola
Børgesen
codii P Crouan et H Crouan
conchicola
(Lami) South et Tittley
concrescens
(K Drew) Dixon
ZM84
ZM85
ZM86
ZM87
ZM88
ZM89
ZM90
ZM91
ZM92
ZM93
ZM94
ZM95
ZM96
ZM97
ZM98
ZM99
ZM100
ZM101
ZM102
ZM103
ZM104
ZM105
ZM106
ZM107
ZM108
ZM109
ZM110
ZM111
ZM112
ZM113
ZM114
ZM115
ZM116
ZM117
ZM118
ZM119
ZM120
ZM121
ZM122
corymbifera
(Thuret) Dixon
daviesii
(Dillwyn) Woelkerling
densa (K Drew) Garbary
efflorescens
(J Agardh) Papenfuss
endophytica
(Batters) Dixon
endozoica (Darbishire) Dixon
gynandra (Rosenvinge) Garbary
humilis
(Rosenvinge) Garbary
immersa
(Rosenvinge) South et Tittley
infestans (Howe et Hoyt) Dixon
irregularis
(Reinsch) South et Tittley
kuckuckiana
(Hamel) South et Tittley
lanuginosa
(Dillwyn) South et Tittley
leptonema (Rosenvinge) Garbary
lorrain-smithiae (Lyle) Dixon
maluina (Hamel) Garbary
membranacea
(Magnus) Papenfuss
microfila
(Jao) South et Tittley
microscopica
(Nägeli ex Kützing) Woelkerling
minima (F Collins) South
moniliformis
(Rosenvinge) Garbary
nemalionis (De Notaris ex Dufour) Dixon
parvula (Kylin) Dixon
pectinata
(Kylin) Papenfuss
polyblasta
(Rosenvinge) Price
pulverea
(Nägeli) South et Tittley
purpurea
(Lightfoot) Woelkerling
rosulata (Rosenvinge) Dixon
sanctae-mariae
(Darbishire) Dixon
saviana
(Meneghini) Woelkerling
scapae (Lyle) Dixon
secundata (Lyngbye) Dixon
seiriolana (Harvey-Gibson) Dixon
sparsa (Harvey) Dixon
stilophorae
(Levring) South et Tittley
subtilissima
(Kützing) Garbary
unifila
(Jao) Woelkerling
velutina
(Hauck) South et Tittley
virgatula (Harvey) Dixon
British Isles records doubtful; requires
reinvestigation.
Now reported for British Isles (J. Brodie,
pers. comm.).
Helgoland; see Kornmann & Sahling
(1991).
Relationship with P. purpurea requires
further investigation; see Kornmann &
Sahling (1991).
See Kornmann & Sahling (1991).
Requires taxonomic reinvestigation.
Requires taxonomic reinvestigation; some
populations may represent P. amplissima
(Kjellman) Setchell et Hus in Hus (see Bird
& McLachlan, 1992).
Helgoland; requires further taxonomic
investigation; see Kornmann & Sahling
(1991).
Requires taxonomic reinvestigation; see
Kornmann & Sahling (1991).
Helgoland; requires further taxonomic
investigation; see Kornmann & Sahling
(1991).
Helgoland (Kornmann, 1986); a probable
introduction. Requires further investigation.
Generic concepts remain unstable. Recent
authors still do not agree.
Many species need further investigation.
See Garbary (1987).
French coast.
See Guiry, Kee & Garbary (1987).
French coast. See Bidoux & Magne (1989).
French coast.
French coast.
Requires re-investigation as to ordinal
placement.
Danish and French coasts.
French coast.
Southern North Sea and French coasts.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
See Bidoux & Magne (1989).
Swedish and French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
321
Species Directory
ZM123
ZM124
ZM125
ZM126
ZM127
ZM128
ZM129
ZM130
ZM131
ZM132
ZM133
ZM134
ZM135
ZM136
ZM137
ZM138
ZM139
ZM140
ZM141
ZM142
ZM143
ZM144
ZM146
ZM147
ZM148
ZM149
ZM150
ZM151
ZM152
ZM153
ZM154
ZM155
ZM156
ZM157
ZM158
ZM159
ZM160
ZM161
ZM162
ZM163
ZM164
ZM165
ZM166
ZM167
ZM168
ZM169
ZM170
ZM171
ZM172
ZM173
ZM174
ZM175
ZM176
ZM177
ZM179
ZM180
ZM181
ZM182
Schmitziella Bornet et Batters
endophloea
Bornet et Batters
NEMALIALES
Galaxauraceae
Scinaia Bivona-Bernardi
complanata (F Collins) Cotton
furcellata
trigona
Liagoraceae
(Turner) J Agardh
(Clemente y Rubio) Trevisan
Helminthocladia J Agardh
calvadosii
(Lamouroux ex Duby) Setchell
Helminthora J Agardh
divaricata (C Agardh) J Agardh
Liagora Lamouroux
viscida
(Forsskål) C Agardh
Nemalion Duby
helminthoides
(Velley) Batters
BONNEMAISONIALES
Bonnemaisoniaceae
Asparagopsis Montagne
armata Harvey
Bonnemaisonia C Agardh
asparagoides (Woodward) C Agardh
clavata
Hamel
hamifera Hariot
Naccariaceae
Atractophora P Crouan et H Crouan
hypnoides P Crouan et H Crouan
Naccaria Endlicher
wiggii (Turner) Endlicher
GELIDIALES
Gelidiaceae
Gelidium Lamouroux
crinale (Turner) Gaillon
latifolium
(Greville) Bornet
pulchellum (Turner) Kützing
pusillum
(Stackhouse) Le Jolis
sesquipedale (Clemente y Rubio) Turner
Gelidiella J Feldmann et G Hamel
calcicola
Maggs et Guiry
pannosa
(J Feldmann) J Feldmann et G Hamel
Pterocladia J Agardh
capillacea
(S Gmelin) Bornet
PALMARIALES
Palmariaceae
Palmaria Stackhouse
palmata
(Linnaeus) Kuntze
Rhodophysemataceae
Halosacciocolax S Lund
kjellmanii S Lund
Meiodiscus Saunders et McLachlan
spetsbergensis
(Kjellman) Saunders et McLachlan
Rhodophysema Batters
elegans (P Crouan et H Crouan ex J Agardh) Dixon
georgii Batters
Rhodothamniellaceae
Rhodothamniella J Feldmann
floridula (Dillwyn) J Feldmann
ZM183
ZM184
ZM185
ZM186
AHNFELTIALES
Ahnfeltiaceae
Ahnfeltia Fries
plicata (Hudson) Fries
ZM187
ZM188
ZM189
ZM190
ZM191
ZM192
ZM193
HILDENBRANDIALES
Hildenbrandiaceae
Hildenbrandia Nardo
canariensis
Børgesen
crouanii J Agardh
rubra
(Sommerfelt) Meneghini
CORALLINALES
322
Taxonomic placement requires investigation; see Woelkerling & Irvine (1982).
See Silva, Basson & Moe (1996).
Presence in British Isles requires confirmation; see Maggs & Guiry (1982a).
Includes S. pseudocrispa. See Silva,
Basson & Moe (1996).
Synonyms: S. interrupta, S. turgida.
Formerly Helminthocladiaceae; see Silva,
Basson & Moe (1996).
Synonym: H. stackhousei in Cunningham,
Guiry & Breeman (1993).
French coast.
An introduced species; see Guiry & Dawes
(1992).
French coast. Also noted by Dixon & Irvine
(1977) from Cornwall but not recently
reported. Specific status requires
reinvestigation.
Introduced from Japan or adjacent waters.
Requires further revision; Dixon & Irvine’s
(1977) opinions are not accepted here.
See Silva, Basson & Moe (1996).
See Fredriksen, Guiry & Rueness (1994).
See Maggs & Guiry (1987a).
French coast. See Guiry & Womersley
(1992). Synonym: G. tenuissima.
Generic concept requires revision.
See Saunders & McLachlan (1989).
Synonym: H. lundii.
Formerly placed in Audouinella. See
Saunders & McLachlan (1991).
See Saunders & Bird (1989).
See Saunders et al. (1995) who propose
this new family and refer it to the
Palmariales.
Synonyms: Rhodochorton floridulum;
Audouinella floridula.
See Maggs & Pueschel (1989).
See Maggs, McLachlan & Saunders
(1989).
French coast.
See Irvine & Chamberlain (1994) for a
recent revision. Generic concepts probably
ZM194
ZM195
ZM196
ZM197
Corallinaceae
Amphiroa Lamouroux
cryptarthrodia
Zanardini
rigida
Lamouroux
ZM198
ZM199
ZM200
ZM201
ZM202
ZM204
ZM205
ZM206
ZM207
ZM208
ZM209
ZM210
Boreolithon A Harvey et Woelkerling
van-heurckii
(Heydrich) A Harvey et Woelkerling
Choreonema Schmitz
thuretii
(Bornet) Schmitz
Corallina Linnaeus
elongata
Ellis et Solander
officinalis
Linnaeus
Exilicrusta Chamberlain
parva Chamberlain
Haliptilon Decaisne
squamatum
(Linnaeus) Johansen, L Irvine et Webster
virgatum
(Zanardini) Garbary et Johansen
ZM211
Hydrolithon Foslie
ZM212
ZM213
ZM214
ZM215
ZM216
ZM217
ZM218
ZM220
boreale
(Foslie) Chamberlain
cruciatum
(Bressan) Chamberlain
farinosum
(Lamouroux) Penrose et Chamberlain
samoënse
(Foslie) D Keats et Chamberlain
sargassi
(Foslie) Chamberlain
Jania Lamouroux
longifurca Zanardini
rubens
(Linnaeus) Lamouroux
ZM221
Leptophytum Adey
ZM222
ZM223
ZM224
ZM225
bornetii
(Foslie) Adey
elatum
Chamberlain
Lithophyllum Philippi
crouanii
Foslie
ZM226
dentatum
(Kützing) Foslie
ZM227
duckeri
ZM229
ZM230
fasciculatum
(Lamarck) Foslie
hibernicum Foslie
ZM231
ZM232
ZM233
ZM234
ZM235
ZM236
ZM237
ZM239
ZM240
ZM241
ZM243
ZM244
ZM245
ZM246
ZM247
ZM248
incrustans
Philippi
nitorum Adey et P Adey
orbiculatum
(Foslie) Foslie
vickersii
Lemoine
Lithothamnion Heydrich
corallioides P Crouan et H Crouan
glaciale
Kjellman
hamelii Lemoine
lemoineae Adey
norvegicum
(Areschoug) Kjellman
sonderi Hauck
subtenellum
(Foslie) Lemoine
Melobesia Lamouroux
membranacea
(Esper) Lamouroux
Mesophyllum Lemoine
lichenoides
(Ellis) Lemoine
ZM249
ZM250
ZM251
ZM252
Neogoniolithon Setchell et Mason
absimile
(Foslie et Howe) Cabioch
notarisii
(Dufour) Hamel et Lemoine
Phymatolithon Foslie
Woelkerling
ZM253
ZM254
ZM255
ZM256
ZM257
bisporum
(Foslie) Afonso-Carillo
brunneum
Chamberlain
calcareum
(Pallas) Adey et McKibbin
laevigatum
(Foslie) Foslie
lamii
(Lemoine) Chamberlain
ZM258
ZM259
ZM260
lenormandii
(Areschoug) Adey
purpureum (P Crouan et H Crouan) Woelkerling et L Irvine
tenue
(Rosenvinge) Düwel et Wegeberg
ZM261
ZM262
ZM264
ZM265
ZM266
ZM267
ZM269
ZM272
Pneophyllum Kützing
caulerpae
(P Crouan et H Crouan) P Jones et Woelkerling
confervicola
(Kützing) Chamberlain
fragile
Kützing
limitatum
(Foslie) Chamberlain
lobescens
Chamberlain
myriocarpum (P Crouan et H Crouan) Chamberlain
Titanoderma Nägeli
require further revision; those of Irvine &
Chamberlain (1994) largely adopted here.
Record from the coast of France doubtful;
requires reinvestigation.
French coast north to the Gulf of
Gascogne.
See A Harvey & Woelkerling (1995).
Includes Corallina mediterranea.
See Irvine & Chamberlain (1994).
Reports from the British Isles, as Corallina
granifera, are incorrect (Irvine & Chamberlain, 1994). Northern limit is probably
Portugal.
See Irvine & Chamberlain (1994) for a
recent revision.
See Irvine & Chamberlain (1994).
Includes Fosliella farinosa.
May be a “thick” form of H. farinosum.
French coast.
Includes J. corniculata, J. nitidula and
Corallina elegans; see Irvine & Chamberlain (1994).
Düwel & Wegeberg (1996) have found that
Leptophytum is a nomenclatural synonym
of Phymatolithon.
Synonym: Dermatolithon crouanii. See
Irvine & Chamberlain (1994).
Known in the British Isles only from
counties Cork, Galway and Mayo (Irvine &
Chamberlain, 1994).
Known in the British Isles only from
Cornwall (Irvine & Chamberlain, 1994).
Known in the British Isles only from Co.
Galway (Irvine & Chamberlain, 1994).
French coast.
Synonym: L. solutum Foslie.
Synonym: L. granii.
French coast.
See Irvine & Chamberlain (1994).
French coast.
Synonym: Lithophyllum expansum (as to
type).
French coast.
French coast.
Included in Lithothamnion by French
authors.
French coast.
Synonym: P. polymorphum.
Synonyms: P. rugulosum; Lithophyllum
melobesioides.
Synonym: P. polymorphum.
Includes Leptophytum laeve; see Düwel &
Wegeberg (1996).
Synonyms: P. zonale; P. rosanoffii.
Synonyms: P. lejolisii; P. microsporum.
Synonym: P. plurivalidum.
Synonym: P. concollum.
See Chamberlain, Irvine & Walker (1991).
323
Species Directory
ZM274
ZM275
ZM279
ZM281
ZM282
ZM283
ZM284
ZM285
ZM286
ZM287
ZM288
ZM289
ZM290
ZM291
ZM292
ZM293
ZM294
ZM295
ZM296
ZM297
ZM298
ZM299
ZM300
ZM301
ZM302
ZM303
ZM304
ZM305
ZM306
ZM307
ZM308
ZM309
ZM310
ZM311
ZM312
ZM313
ZM314
ZM315
ZM317
ZM318
ZM319
ZM320
ZM321
ZM322
ZM323
ZM324
ZM325
ZM326
ZM327
ZM328
ZM329
ZM330
ZM331
ZM332
ZM333
ZM334
ZM335
ZM336
ZM337
ZM338
ZM339
ZM340
ZM341
ZM342
ZM343
ZM344
ZM345
ZM346
ZM347
ZM348
ZM349
ZM350
ZM351
ZM352
ZM353
ZM354
ZM355
324
Species recently revised by Chamberlain
(1993).
corallinae
(P Crouan et H Crouan) Woelkerling, Chamberlain et P Silva
cystoseirae
(Hauck) Huvé
French coast; see Irvine & Chamberlain
(1994, p89).
pustulatum
(Lamouroux) Nägeli
Synonyms: T. confine; T. hapaloides; T.
litorale; T. macrocarpum; T. verrucatum.
See Irvine & Chamberlain (1994, p89).
HALYMENIALES
See Saunders & Kraft (1996).
Halymeniaceae
Cryptonemia J Agardh
hibernica Guiry et L Irvine
Probably introduced.
lomation
(Bertoloni) J Agardh
See Maggs & Guiry (1987b).
seminervis
(C Agardh) J Agardh
See Maggs & Guiry (1987b).
Dermocorynus P Crouan et H Crouan
montagnei P Crouan et H Crouan
Grateloupia C Agardh
dichotoma J Agardh
doryphora (Montagne) Howe
Probably introduced.
filicina (Lamouroux) C Agardh
Halymenia C Agardh
latifolia P Crouan et H Crouan ex Kützing
GIGARTINALES
Calosiphonaceae
Calosiphonia P Crouan et H Crouan
vermicularis
(J Agardh) Schmitz
Schmitzia P Silva
hiscockiana
Maggs et Guiry
neapolitana (Berthold) Lagerheim ex P Silva
Caulacanthaceae
Catenella Greville
caespitosa
(Withering) L Irvine
Caulacanthus Kützing
ustulatus (Turner) Kützing
French coast; see Rio & Cabioch (1988).
May also occur on the south coast of
England.
Choreocolacaceae
Choreocolax Reinsch
polysiphoniae
Reinsch
Harveyella Schmitz et Reinke
mirabilis
(Reinsch) Schmitz et Reinke
Cruoriaceae
Cruoria Fries
See Maggs & Guiry (1989).
cruoriaeformis (P Crouan et H Crouan) Denizot
pellita (Lyngbye) Fries
Cystocloniaceae
Calliblepharis Kützing
ciliata (Hudson) Kützing
jubata (Goodenough et Woodward) Kützing
Cystoclonium Kützing
purpureum
(Hudson) Batters
Rhodophyllis Kützing
divaricata
(Stackhouse) Papenfuss
divaricata var. werneri Dangeard
Provisional name; requires further investigation.
Dumontiaceae
Dilsea Stackhouse
carnosa
(Schmidel) Kuntze
Dudresnaya P Crouan et H Crouan
verticillata (Withering) Le Jolis
Dumontia Lamouroux
contorta
(S Gmelin) Ruprecht
Pikea Harvey
californica Harvey
An introduced species; see Maggs & Guiry
(1987b).
Furcellariaceae
Furcellaria Lamouroux
lumbricalis
(Hudson) Lamouroux
Halarachnion Kützing
ligulatum (Woodward) Kützing
Gigartinaceae
See Hommersand et al. (1993) for a
revision of generic concepts.
Chondracanthus
acicularis
(Roth) Fredericq
Synonyms: Gigartina falcata; Gigartina
acicularis.
teedei (Mertens ex Roth) Kützing
Synonym: Gigartina teedei. See Silva,
Basson & Moe (1996) for a change in the
orthography of the specific epithet.
Chondrus Stackhouse
crispus
Stackhouse
Gigartina Stackhouse
pistillata
(S Gmelin) Stackhouse
Gloiosiphoniaceae
Cruoriopsis Dufour
danica Rosenvinge
Southern North Sea. May represent a lifehistory phase of Gloiosiphonia capillaris.
Gloiosiphonia Carmichael ex Berkeley
capillaris
(Hudson) Carmichael ex Berkeley
Plagiospora Kuckuck
gracilis
Kuckuck
Schimmelmannia Schousboe ex Kützing
ZM356
ZM357
ZM358
ZM359
ZM360
ZM361
ornata Schousboe ex Kützing
Thuretella Schmitz
schousboei
(Turpin) Schmitz
Haemeschariaceae
Haemescharia Kjellman
hennedyi (Harvey) K Vinogradova et T Jacovleva
ZM362
ZM363
ZM364
Hypneaceae
Hypnea Lamouroux
musciformis
(Wulfen) Lamouroux
ZM365
ZM366
ZM367
ZM368
ZM369
ZM370
ZM371
ZM372
ZM373
ZM374
ZM375
Kallymeniaceae
Callocolax Schmitz et Batters
neglectus
Schmitz ex Batters
Callophyllis Kützing
cristata (Linnaeus ex Turner) Kützing
laciniata
(Hudson) Kützing
Kallymenia J Agardh
reniformis
(Turner) J Agardh
Meredithia J Agardh
microphylla (J Agardh) J Agardh
Nemastomataceae
ZM376
ZM377
Itonoa Masuda et Guiry
marginifera (J Agardh) Masuda et Guiry
ZM378
ZM379
Nemastoma J Agardh
canariensis
(Kützing) J Agardh
ZM380
ZM381
Tsengia K C Fan et Y P Fan
bairdii (Farlow) K C Fan et Y P Fan
ZM382
ZM383
ZM384
ZM385
ZM386
ZM387
ZM388
ZM389
ZM390
ZM391
ZM392
ZM393
Peyssonneliaceae
Peyssonnelia Decaisne
armorica
(P Crouan et H Crouan) Weber-van Bosse
atropurpurea P Crouan et H Crouan
dubyi P Crouan et H Crouan
harveyana P Crouan et H Crouan ex Agardh
immersa Maggs et L Irvine
rubra (Greville) J Agardh
squamaria
(S Gmelin) Decaisne
Phyllophoraceae
Ahnfeltiopsis P Silva et DeCew
devoniensis (Greville) P Silva et DeCew
ZM394
ZM395
Coccotylus Kützing
truncata
(Pallas) M Wynne et J Heine
ZM396
ZM397
ZM398
ZM399
Ceratocolax Rosenvinge
hartzii Rosenvinge
Erythrodermis
traillii
(Holmes ex Batters) Guiry et Garbary
ZM400
ZM401
ZM402
ZM404
ZM405
Gymnogongrus Martius
crenulatus
(Turner) J Agardh
griffithsiae
(Turner) Martius
Mastocarpus Kützing
stellatus
(Stackhouse) Guiry
ZM406
ZM407
ZM408
ZM409
ZM410
ZM411
ZM412
ZM413
ZM414
ZM415
ZM416
ZM417
ZM418
ZM419
ZM420
ZM421
ZM422
ZM423
ZM424
ZM425
ZM426
ZM427
ZM428
ZM429
ZM430
ZM431
ZM432
Phyllophora Greville
crispa (Hudson) Dixon
heredia
(Clemente y Rubio) J Agardh
pseudoceranoides
(S Gmelin) Newroth et A R A Taylor
sicula (Kützing) Guiry et L Irvine
Schottera Guiry et Hollenberg
nicaeënsis
(Lamouroux ex Duby) Guiry et Hollenberg
Stenogramme Harvey
interrupta (C Agardh) Montagne ex Harvey
Polyideaceae
Polyides C Agardh
rotundus
(Hudson) Greville
Schizymeniaceae
Schizymenia J Agardh
dubyi (Chauvin ex Duby) J Agardh
Solieriaceae
Agardhiella Schmitz
subulata
(C Agardh) Kraft et Wynne
Solieria J Agardh
chordalis (C Agardh) J Agardh
Sphaerococcaceae
Sphaerococcus Stackhouse
coronopifolius
Stackhouse
GRACILARIALES
Gracilariaceae
Gracilaria Greville
bursa-pastoris
(S Gmelin) P Silva
French coast.
French coast.
See Wilce & Maggs (1989).
Synonym: Petrocelis hennedyi; see Wilce
& Maggs (1989).
French coast. May occur on the south
coast of England.
Synonym: Gymnophloeaceae; see Millar &
Guiry (1989) and Silva (1993).
Synonym: Platoma marginiferum; see
Masuda & Guiry (1995).
Sterile specimens resembling this species
have been collected at Lough Hyne (Ine),
Co Cork, Ireland (Guiry & Maggs, unpubl.).
Synonym: Platoma bairdii; see Fan & Fan
(1962) and Masuda & Guiry (1994).
Synonym: Crouriella armorica.
French coast.
French coast.
Includes Petrocelidaceae.
See Silva & DeCew (1992).
Synonym: Gymnogongrus devoniensis.
Includes two, or perhaps three, species in
the British Isles, one of which may be nonnative. See Silva & DeCew (1992) and
Parsons et al. (1990).
Synonym: Phyllophora truncata; see
Wynne & Heine (1992).
Synonym: Phyllophora traillii; see Maggs
(1989) and Guiry & Garbary (1990).
Synonyms: Gigartina stellata; sporophytic
crust formerly Petrocelis cruenta.
French coast.
See Masuda & Guiry (1995).
May be an introduced species.
May be an introduced species.
Includes Haematocelis fissurata; see
Maggs & Guiry (1982b).
See Fredericq & Hommersand (1989a).
Requires further investigation as to species
325
Species Directory
ZM433
gracilis
ZM434
multipartita
ZM435
ZM436
ZM437
ZM438
ZM439
ZM440
ZM441
ZM442
ZM443
ZM444
ZM445
ZM446
ZM447
ZM448
ZM449
ZM450
ZM451
ZM452
ZM453
ZM454
ZM455
ZM456
ZM457
ZM458
ZM459
ZM460
ZM461
ZM462
ZM463
ZM464
ZM465
ZM466
ZM467
ZM468
ZM469
ZM470
ZM471
ZM472
ZM473
ZM474
ZM475
(Stackhouse) Steentoft, L Irvine & Farnham
(Clemente y Rubio) Harvey
Gracilariopsis Dawson
longissima
(S Gmelin) Steentoft, L Irvine & Farnham
Pterocladiophilaceae
Holmsella Sturch
pachyderma
(Reinsch) Sturch
PLOCAMIALES
Plocamiaceae
Plocamium Lamouroux
cartilagineum (Linnaeus) Dixon
RHODYMENIALES
Champiaceae
Champia Desvaux
parvula (C Agardh) Harvey
Chylocladia Greville
verticillata
(Lightfoot) Bliding
Gastroclonium Kützing
ovatum
(Hudson) Papenfuss
reflexum (Chauvin) Kützing
Lomentariaceae
Lomentaria Lyngbye
articulata (Hudson) Lyngbye
clavellosa (Turner) Gaillon
hakodatensis Yendo
orcadensis (Harvey) Collins ex Taylor
Rhodymeniaceae
Cordylecladia J Agardh
erecta (Greville) J Agardh
Rhodymenia Greville
ardissonei
J Feldmann
coespitosella
L’Hardy-Halos
delicatula P Dangeard
holmesii Ardissone
phylloïdes L’Hardy-Halos
pseudopalmata
CERAMIALES
(Lamouroux) P Silva
Ceramiaceae
Aglaothamnion Feldmann-Mazoyer
bipinnatum (P Crouan et H Crouan) Feldmann-Mazoyer
byssoides
(Arnott ex Harvey) L’Hardy-Halos et Rueness
chadefaudii L’Hardy-Halos
cordatum
Børgesen
ZM476
ZM477
ZM478
ZM479
ZM481
ZM482
ZM483
ZM484
ZM485
ZM486
ZM487
ZM488
ZM489
ZM490
ZM491
diaphanum L’Hardy-Halos et Maggs
feldmanniae
Halos
gallicum (Nägeli) Halos ex Ardré
hookeri
(Dillwyn) Maggs et Hommersand
priceanum
Maggs, Guiry et Rueness
pseudobyssoides (P Crouan et H Crouan) Halos
roseum (Roth) Maggs et L’Hardy-Halos
sepositum
(Gunnerus) Maggs et Hommersand
tripinnatum (C Agardh) Feldmann-Mazoyer
Anotrichium Nägeli
barbatum (C Agardh) Nägeli
furcellatum
(J Agardh) Baldock
Antithamnion Nägeli
cruciatum (C Agardh) Nägeli
densum (Suhr) Howe
ZM492
ZM493
ZM494
ZM495
ZM496
ZM497
ZM498
ZM499
ZM500
ZM501
ZM502
ZM503
tenuissimum
(Hauck) Schiffner
villosum
(Kützing) Athanasiadis
Antithamnionella Lyle
elegans
(Berthold) J Price et D John
floccosa
(O F Müller) Whittick
spirographidis
(Schiffner) Wollaston
ternifolia (J D Hooker et Harvey) Lyle
Bornetia Thuret
secundiflora
(J Agardh) Thuret
Callithamnion Lyngbye
corymbosum
(J E Smith) Lyngbye
granulatum (Ducluzeau) C Agardh
326
limits. Only unattached plants known from
Ireland.
Includes populations formerly identified as
G. verrucosa (Hudson) Papenfuss and as
G. confervoides (Stackhouse) Greville. See
Steentoft et al. (1995). Known from
southern Norway southwards to northern
Spain.
Previously G. foliifera as delimited by
authors in the NE Atlantic. Only unattached
plants known from Ireland.
Records of G. lemaneiformis (Bory)
Dawson from Britain (Fredericq &
Hommersand, 1989b) have been rejected
by Steentoft et al. (1995). Specimens of G.
longissima were previously included in
Gracilaria verrucosa; see Steentoft et al.
(1995). Known also from France and Spain.
See Fredericq & Hommersand (1989a).
See Saunders & Kraft (1994).
A probable introduction from Japan or
adjacent waters; see Cabioch & Magne
(1987).
See Brodie & Guiry (1988).
French coast.
French coast. May be part of R. delicatula;
see Guiry (1977).
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993) for a
recent taxonomic revision.
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
French coast.
French coast. Synonym: Callithamnion
neglectum; see Athanasiadis (1987).
See L’Hardy-Halos & Maggs (1991).
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
See Maggs, Guiry & Rueness (1991).
See Maggs & L’Hardy-Halos (1993).
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
Synonym: Griffithsia barbata.
Synonym: A. defectum; see Guiry & Maggs
(1991).
French coast.
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
French coast.
Synonym: A. sarniensis.
ZM505
ZM506
ZM507
tetragonum
(Withering) S F Gray
tetricum (Dillwyn) S F Gray
Ceramium Roth
ZM508
ZM509
ZM510
ZM511
ZM512
ZM513
ZM514
ZM515
ZM516
ZM517
ZM518
bertholdii Funk
botryocarpum
Griffiths ex Harvey
callipterum Mazoyer
ciliatum
(Ellis) Ducluzeau
cimbricum
H Petersen
comptum
Børgesen
deslongchampii Chauvin ex Duby
diaphanum
(Lightfoot) Roth
echionotum J Agardh
flaccidum
(Kützing) Ardissone
gaditanum
(Clemente y Rubio) Cremades
ZM519
nodulosum
ZM520
ZM521
ZM522
pallidum
(Nägeli ex Kützing) Maggs et Hommersand
secundatum
Lyngbye
shuttleworthianum
(Kützing) Rabenhorst
ZM523
ZM524
siliquosum
(Kützing) Maggs et Hommersand
strictum
sensu Harvey
(Lightfoot) Ducluzeau
ZM525
ZM526
ZM527
ZM528
ZM529
ZM530
ZM531
ZM532
ZM533
ZM534
ZM535
ZM536
ZM537
ZM538
ZM539
tenerrimum
(G Martens) Okamura
Compsothamnion Nägeli
decompositum (J Agardh) Maggs et L’Hardy-Halos
gracillimum De Toni
thuyoides
(J E Smith) Nägeli
Crouania J Agardh
attenuata (C Agardh) J Agardh
Griffithsia C Agardh
corallinoides
(Linnaeus) Trevisan
devoniensis Harvey
Gymnothamnion J Agardh
elegans
(Schousboe ex C Agardh) J Agardh
Halurus Kützing
equisetifolius
(Lightfoot) Kützing
flosculosus
(Ellis) Maggs et Hommersand
ZM540
ZM541
ZM542
ZM543
ZM544
ZM545
ZM546
ZM547
ZM548
ZM549
ZM550
ZM551
Mesothamnion Børgesen
distichum
(Børgesen) Halos
Microcladia Greville
glandulosa (Solander ex Turner) Greville
Monosporus Solier
pedicellatus
(J E Smith) Solier
Pleonosporium Nägeli
borreri
(J E Smith) Nägeli
caribbaeum
(Børgesen) R Norris
flexuosum
(C Agardh) Bornet
Plumaria Schmitz
plumosa
(Hudson) Kuntze
ZM552
ZM553
ZM554
ZM555
ZM556
Pterothamnion Nägeli
crispum
(Ducluzeau) Nägeli
plumula (Ellis) Nägeli
Ptilota C Agardh
gunneri P Silva, Maggs et L Irvine
ZM557
ZM558
ZM559
ZM560
ZM561
ZM562
ZM563
ZM564
ZM566
ZM567
ZM568
ZM569
ZM570
ZM571
ZM572
ZM573
ZM574
ZM575
ZM576
ZM577
ZM578
ZM579
ZM580
ZM581
ZM582
ZM583
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993) for a
major realignment of species. Further
investigation is required.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
Synonym: C. flabelligerum; see Cremades
& Pérez-Cirera (1990).
Synonym: C. rubrum but see Silva, Basson
& Moe (1996).
Synonym: C. armoricum Dixon et H Parkes.
Combination was first introduced by
Rabenhorst (1846) and not by Silva (1959).
Provisional name; see Maggs &
Hommersand (1993).
French coast.
See Maggs & L’Hardy-Halos (1993).
French coast.
Synonym: Griffithsia flosculosa; see Maggs
& Hommersand (1993).
French coast
French coast.
French coast.
Synonym: P. elegans; see Maggs &
Hommersand (1993).
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
Synonym: P. plumosa (Linnaeus) C.
Agardh; see Maggs & Hommersand
(1993).
Ptilothamnion Thuret
pluma (Dillwyn) Thuret
sphaericum
(P Crouan et H Crouan) Maggs et Hommersand See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
Scagelia Wollaston
pusilla
(Ruprecht) Athanasiadis
Synonym: Antithamnion boreale; see
Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
pylaisei
(Montagne) M Wynne
Seirospora Harvey
interrupta
(J E Smith) Schmitz
Synonym: S. seirosperma; see Maggs &
Hommersand (1993).
Spermothamnion Areschoug
repens (Dillwyn) Rosenvinge
strictum
(C Agardh) Ardissone
Sphondylothamnion Nägeli
multifidum
(Hudson) Nägeli
Spyridia Harvey
filamentosa (Wulfen) Harvey
Dasyaceae
Dasya C Agardh
baillouviana
(S Gmelin) Montagne
Coasts of the Netherlands and Sweden;
probable introduction.
corymbifera J Agardh
hutchinsiae Harvey
ocellata (Grateloup) Harvey
punicea Meneghini ex Zanardini
Heterosiphonia Montagne
plumosa
(Ellis) Batters
Delesseriaceae
Acrosorium Zanardini
327
Species Directory
ZM584
ZM585
ZM586
ZM587
ZM588
ZM589
ZM590
ZM591
ZM592
ZM593
ZM594
ZM595
ZM596
ZM597
venulosum
(Zanardini) Kylin
Apoglossum J Agardh
ruscifolium (Turner) J Agardh
Apoglossocolax Maggs et Hommersand
pusilla
Maggs et Hommersand
Asterocolax J Feldmann et G Feldmann
erythroglossi
J Feldmann et G Feldmann
Cryptopleura Kützing
ramosa (Hudson) Kylin ex Lily Newton
Delesseria Lamouroux
sanguinea (Hudson) Lamouroux
Drachiella Ernst et J Feldmann
heterocarpa (Chauvin ex Duby) Maggs et Hommersand
minuta
(Kylin) Maggs et Hommersand
ZM598
ZM599
ZM600
spectabilis
Ernst et J Feldmann
Erythroglossum J Agardh
laciniatum
(Lightfoot) Maggs et Hommersand
ZM601
ZM602
Gonimocolax Kylin
roscoffensis
J Feldmann et G Feldmann
ZM603
ZM604
ZM605
ZM606
ZM607
ZM608
Gonimophyllum Batters
buffhamii
Batters
Haraldia J Feldmann
lenormandii
(Derbès et Solier) J Feldmann
Haraldiophyllum A Zinova
bonnemaisonii (Kylin) A Zinova
ZM609
ZM610
Hypoglossum Kützing
hypoglossoides
(Stackhouse) F Collins et Hervey
ZM611
ZM612
Membranoptera Stackhouse
alata
(Hudson) Stackhouse
ZM613
ZM614
ZM615
ZM616
ZM617
ZM618
Nitophyllum Greville
punctatum
(Stackhouse) Greville
Phycodrys Kützing
rubens
(Linnaeus) Batters
Polyneura Kylin
bonnemaisonii
(C Agardh) Maggs et Hommersand
ZM619
ZM620
ZM621
ZM622
ZM623
ZM624
Radicilingua Papenfuss
thysanorhizans
(Holmes) Papenfuss
Rhodomelaceae
Boergeseniella Kylin
fruticulosa
(Wulfen) Kylin
thuyoides
(Harvey) Kylin
ZM625
ZM626
ZM627
ZM628
ZM629
ZM630
Bostrychia Montagne
scorpioides (Hudson) Montagne ex Kützing
Brongniartella Bory
byssoides
(Goodenough et Woodward) Schmitz
Chondria C Agardh
capillaris
Hudson
ZM631
ZM632
ZM633
ZM634
ZM635
ZM636
ZM637
ZM638
ZM639
coerulescens
(J Agardh) Falkenberg
dasyphylla (Woodward) C Agardh
scintillans
G Feldmann
Ctenosiphonia Falkenberg
hypnoides (Welwitsch ex J Agardh) Falkenberg
Halopithys Kützing
incurvus
(Hudson) Batters
Herposiphonia Nägeli
secunda
(C Agardh) Ambronn
ZM640
ZM641
Laurencia Lamouroux
brongniartii J Agardh
ZM642
ZM643
ZM644
ZM645
ZM646
ZM647
ZM648
ZM649
ZM650
obtusa
(Hudson) Lamouroux
pyramidalis Bory ex Kützing
Leptosiphonia Kylin
schousboei
(Thuret) Kylin
Lophosiphonia Falkenberg
reptabunda
(Suhr) Kylin
Odonthalia Lyngbye
dentata (Linnaeus) Lyngbye
Osmundea Stackhouse
328
Synonym: A. uncinatum sensu Kylin; see
Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
Synonym: Myriogramme heterocarpum;
see Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
Synonym: Myriogramme minuta; see
Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
Synonyms: Polyneura laciniata; Polyneura
gmelinii. See Maggs & Hommersand
(1993).
French coast; see Maggs & Hommersand
(1993).
French coast.
Synonym: Myriogramme bonnemaisonii.
Should not be confused with Polyneura
bonnemaisonii, a separate entity; see
Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
Synonym: H. woodwardii. Note that one of
the combining authors is ‘Hervey’ and not
‘Harvey’.
Includes British records of Pantoneura
angustissima; see Maggs & Hommersand
(1993).
Synonym: P. hilliae. Should not be confused with Haraldiophyllum bonnemaisonii
(see above). See Maggs & Hommersand
(1993).
Synonym: Polysiphonia fruticulosa; see
Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
Synonym: Pterosiphonia thuyoides; see
Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
Synonym: Chondria tenuissima; see
Wynne (1991).
French coast.
French coast.
French coast. See Silva, Basson & Moe
(1996).
French coast; see Cabioch et al. (1990). An
introduced species.
See Maggs & Hommersand (1994).
French and Netherlands coasts.
See Silva in Silva, Basson & Moe (1996).
ZM651
hybrida
ZM652
osmunda
ZM653
pinnatifida
ZM654
truncata
ZM655
(De Candolle) Nam
(S Gmelin) Maggs et Hommersand
(Hudson) Stackhouse
(Kützing) Nam et Maggs
Polysiphonia Greville
ZM656
ZM657
atlantica
Kapraun et J Norris
brodiei (Dillwyn) Sprengel
ZM658
ZM659
ZM660
ZM661
ZM662
ZM663
ZM664
ZM665
ZM666
ZM667
ZM668
ZM669
ceramiaeformis
P Crouan et H Crouan
denudata (Dillwyn) Greville
devoniensis
Maggs et Hommersand
elongata (Hudson) Sprengel
elongella Harvey
ferulacea Suhr ex J Agardh
fibrata (Dillwyn) Harvey
fibrillosa (Dillwyn) Sprengel
foetidissima
Cocks ex Bornet
fucoides
(Hudson) Greville
furcellata (C Agardh) Harvey
harveyi
J Bailey
ZM670
ZM671
ZM672
ZM673
ZM674
ZM675
ZM676
ZM677
ZM678
ZM679
ZM680
ZM682
ZM683
ZM684
ZM685
ZM686
ZM687
ZM688
ZM689
ZM690
ZM691
ZM692
ZM693
isogona Harvey
lanosa
(Linnaeus) Tandy
nigra
(Hudson) Batters
opaca (C Agardh) Moris et De Notaris
orthocarpa Rosenvinge
polyspora (C Agardh) J Agardh
scopulorum Harvey
simpliciuscula P Crouan et H Crouan
simulans Harvey
stricta (Dillwyn) Greville
subulifera (C Agardh) Harvey
Pterosiphonia Falkenberg
ardreana
Maggs et Hommersand
complanata (Clemente y Rubio) Falkenberg
parasitica
(Hudson) Falkenberg
pennata (C Agardh) Sauvageau
pinnulata
(Kützing) Maggs et Hommersand
spinifera
(Kützing) Ardré
Rhodomela Agardh
confervoides
(Hudson) P Silva
lycopodioides
(Linnaeus) C Agardh
Rytiphlaea C Agardh
tinctoria
(Clemente y Rubio) C Agardh
Synonym: Laurencia hybrida; see Maggs &
Hommersand (1994) and Nam et al.
(1994).
Synonym: Laurencia osmunda; see Maggs
& Hommersand (1993) and Nam et al.
(1994).
Synonym: Laurencia pinnatifida; see
Maggs & Hommersand (1993) and Nam et
al. (1994).
Synonyms: Laurencia platycephala sensu
Magne; Laurencia truncata. See Maggs &
Hommersand (1993) and Nam et al.
(1994).
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993) for a
revision of the species from the British
Isles.
Synonym: P. macrocarpa.
See Silva, Basson & Moe (1996) regarding
orthography of the specific epithet.
French coast.
Synonym: P. violacea.
Synonym: P. nigrescens.
Perhaps introduced; see Maggs &
Hommersand (1990).
French coast.
Southern North Sea.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
Synonyms: P. urceolata; P. spiralis.
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
See Maggs & Hommersand (1993).
French coast.
French coast.
Division CHROMOPHYCOTA
ZR1
ZR2
ZR3
ZR4
ZR5
ZR6
ZR7
ZR8
ZR9
ZR10
ZR11
ZR12
ZR13
ZR14
ZR15
ZR16
ZR17
ZR18
ZR19
ZR20
ZR21
ZR22
ZR23
ZR24
ZR25
ZR26
ZR27
ZR28
ZR29
ZR30
ZR31
ZR32
CHROMOPHYCOTA
PHAEOPHYCEAE
ECTOCARPALES
Ectocarpaceae
Acinetospora Bornet
crinita
(Carmichael ex Harvey) Kornmann
Actinema Reinsch
scutellum
Reinsch
Bachelotia Bornet
antillarum
(Grunow) Gerloff
Climacosorus Sauvageau
mediterraneus
Sauvageau
Dichosporangium Hauck
chordariae Wollny
Ectocarpus Lyngbye
dimorphus P Silva
fasciculatus
Harvey
siliculosus
(Dillwyn) Lyngbye
Endodictyon Gran
infestans
Gran
Feldmannia G Hamel
caespitula
(J Agardh) Knoepffler-Peguy
globifera
(Kützing) G Hamel
irregularis
(Kützing) G Hamel
kjellmanii Kylin
padinae
(Buffham) G Hamel
paradoxa
(Montagne) G Hamel
simplex
(P Crouan et H Crouan) G Hamel
Gononema Kuckuck
aecidioides (Rosenvinge) P Pedersen
Herponema J Agardh
desmarestiae
(Gran) Cardinal
See Silva, Basson & Moe (1996).
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
See Silva, Basson & Moe (1996).
329
Species Directory
ZR33
ZR34
ZR35
ZR36
ZR37
ZR38
ZR39
ZR40
ZR41
ZR42
ZR43
ZR44
ZR45
ZR46
ZR47
ZR48
ZR49
ZR50
ZR51
ZR52
ZR53
ZR54
ZR55
ZR56
ZR57
ZR58
ZR59
ZR60
ZR61
ZR62
ZR63
ZR64
ZR65
ZR66
ZR67
ZR68
ZR69
ZR70
ZR71
ZR72
ZR73
ZR74
ZR75
ZR76
ZR77
ZR78
ZR79
ZR80
ZR81
ZR82
ZR83
ZR84
ZR85
ZR86
ZR87
ZR89
ZR90
ZR91
ZR92
ZR93
ZR94
ZR95
ZR96
ZR98
ZR99
ZR100
ZR101
ZR102
solitarium
(Sauvageau) G Hamel
valiantei (Bornet ex Sauvageau) G Hamel
velutinum
(Greville) J Agardh
Hincksia J Gray
fenestrata (Berkeley ex Harvey) P Silva
granulosa (J E Smith) P Silva
hincksiae (Harvey) P Silva
mitchelliae (Harvey) P Silva
ovata (Kjellman) P Silva
recurvata (Cardinal) P Silva
sandriana (Zanardini) P Silva
secunda (Kützing) P Silva
Kuckuckia G Hamel
kylinii Cardinal
spinosa
(Kützing) Kuckuck
Kuetzingiella Kornmann
battersii
(Bornet ex Sauvageau) Kornmann
holmesii
(Batters) Russell
Laminariocolax Kylin
tomentosoides
(Farlow) Kylin
Mikrosyphar Kuckuck
polysiphoniae
Kuckuck
porphyrae
Kuckuck
zosterae Kuckuck
Phaeostroma Kuckuck
pustulosum
Kuckuck
Pilayella Bory de Saint-Vincent
littoralis
(Linnaeus) Kjellman
varia
Kjellman
seriata
Kuckuck
Pleurocladia A Braun
lacustris A Braun
Spongonema Kützing
tomentosum
(Hudson) Kützing
Streblonema Derbès et Solier
ambivalens P Dangeard
breve (Sauvageau) De Toni
deformans (P Dangeard) G Hamel
effusum
Kylin
fasciculatum
Thuret
integratum P Dangeard
intestinum
(Reinsch) Batters
maculans (P Dangeard) South et Tittley
myriocladiae (P Crouan et H Crouan) De Toni
parasiticum (Sauvageau) Levring
sphaericum
(Derbès et Solier) Thuret
stilophorae (P Crouan et H Crouan) G Hamel
tenuissimum
Hauck
zanardinii (P Crouan et H Crouan) De Toni
Waerniella Kylin
lucifuga
(Kuckuck) Kylin
Elachistaceae
Elachista Duby
flaccida
(Dillwyn) Areschoug
fucicola
(Velley) Areschoug
intermedia P Crouan et H Crouan
scutulata
(J E Smith) Duby
stellaris Areschoug
Halothrix Reinke
lumbricalis
(Kützing) Reinke
Leptonematella P Silva
fasciculata
(Reinke) P Silva
Lithodermataceae
Petroderma Kuckuck
maculiforme
(Wollny) Kuckuck
Pseudolithoderma Svedelius
extensum (P Crouan et H Crouan) S Lund
roscoffense
Loiseaux
ZR103
ZR104
Sorapion Kuckuck
kjellmanii
(Wille) Rosenvinge
ZR105
ZR106
ZR107
ZR108
ZR109
ZR110
ZR111
ZR112
ZR113
ZR114
ZR115
simulans
Kuckuck
Symphyocarpus Rosenvinge
strangulans Rosenvinge
Myrionemataceae
Clathrodiscus G Hamel
mandoulii (Sauvageau) G Hamel
Compsonema Kuckuck
microspongium
(Batters) Kuckuck
minutum
(C Agardh) Kuckuck
Microspongium Reinke
globosum Reinke
ZR116
ZR117
ZR118
ZR119
330
immersum (Levring) P Pedersen
Myrionema Greville
corunnae Sauvageau
feldmannii Loiseaux
French coast.
French coast.
French coast and southern North Sea.
Placed in the Pilayellaceae by Pedersen
(1984).
Southern North Sea. Synonym: P.
macrocarpa Foslie; see Siemer &
Pedersen (1995).
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
Requires taxonomic investigation.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
Synonym: E. globosa; see Fletcher (1987).
French coast.
Probably includes Lithoderma adriaticum
Hauck.
Requires further investigation; see
Pedersen (1981).
French coast.
Synonym: Myrionema polycladum; see
Fletcher (1987).
French coast.
ZR120
ZR121
ZR122
ZR124
ZR125
ZR126
ZR127
ZR128
ZR129
ZR130
ZR131
ZR132
ZR133
ZR134
ZR135
ZR136
ZR137
ZR138
ZR139
ZR140
ZR141
ZR142
ZR143
ZR144
ZR145
ZR146
ZR147
ZR148
ZR149
ZR150
ZR151
ZR153
ZR154
ZR155
ZR156
ZR157
ZR158
ZR159
ZR160
ZR161
ZR162
ZR163
ZR164
ZR165
ZR166
ZR167
ZR168
ZR169
ZR170
ZR171
ZR172
ZR173
ZR174
ZR175
ZR176
ZR177
ZR179
ZR180
ZR181
liechtensternii
Hauck
magnusii (Sauvageau) Loiseaux
papillosum Sauvageau
strangulans
Greville
Phaeostromatella P Dangeard
elegans P Dangeard
Protectocarpus Kormann
speciosus
(Børgesen) Kornmann
Ulonema Foslie
rhizophorum Foslie
Sorocarpaceae
Sorocarpus N Pringsheim
micromorus (Bory) P Silva
reinboldii
(Reinke) Kornmann et Sahling
DICTYOSIPHONALES
Buffhamiaceae
Buffhamia Batters
speciosa
Batters
Dictyosiphonaceae
Dictyosiphon Greville
chordaria Areschoug
ekmanii Areschoug
foeniculaceus
(Hudson) Greville
Giraudiaceae
Giraudia Derbès et Solier
sphacelarioides
Derbès et Solier
Myriotrichiaceae
Leblondiella G Hamel
densa
(Batters) G Hamel
Litosiphon Harvey
laminariae (Lyngbye) Harvey
Myriotrichia Harvey
clavaeformis
Harvey
Pogotrichaceae
Omphalophyllum Rosenvinge
ulvaceum
Rosenvinge
Pogotrichum Reinke
filiforme
Reinke
setiforme
(Rosenvinge) P Pedersen
Punctariaceae
Asperococcus Lamouroux
bullosus
Lamouroux
compressus
Griffiths ex W J Hooker
fistulosus
(Hudson) W J Hooker
scaber
Kuckuck
Chilionema Sauvageau
foecundum
(Strömfelt) Fletcher
hispanicum
(Sauvageau) Fletcher
ocellatum
(Kützing) Kuckuck
reptans (P Crouan et H Crouan) Sauvageau
Hecatonema Sauvageau
aggregatum (P Dangeard) P Pedersen
maculans
(F Collins) Sauvageau
terminale (Kützing) Kylin
Punctaria Greville
crispata
(Kützing) Batters
latifolia Greville
plantaginea (Roth) Greville
tenuissima (C Agardh) Greville
ZR182
ZR183
ZR184
ZR185
ZR186
ZR187
ZR188
ZR189
ZR190
ZR191
ZR192
ZR193
ZR194
Scytosiphonaceae
Colpomenia Endlicher
peregrina (Sauvageau) G Hamel
sinuosa
(Mertens ex Roth) Derbès et Solier
Petalonia Derbès et Solier
fascia
(O F Müller) Kuntze
filiformis
(Batters) Kuntze
zosterifolia
(Reinke) Kuntze
Ralfsia Berkeley
verrucosa
(Areschoug) Areschoug
Scytosiphon C Agardh
dotyi M Wynne
lomentaria (Lyngbye) Link
ZR195
ZR196
ZR197
ZR198
ZR199
ZR200
ZR201
ZR202
ZR203
ZR204
ZR205
ZR206
ZR207
ZR208
ZR209
ZR210
Stragularia Strömfelt
clavata (Harvey) G Hamel
spongiocarpa
(Batters) G Hamel
Striariaceae
Isthmoplea Kjellman
sphaerophora
(Carmichael ex Harvey) Kjellman
Stictyosiphon Kützing
adriaticus
Kützing
griffithsianus
(Le Jolis) Holmes et Batters
soriferus
(Reinke) Rosenvinge
tortilis
(Ruprecht) Reinke
Striaria Greville
attenuata (Greville) Greville
CHORDARIALES
Acrotrichaceae
Acrothrix Kylin
French coast.
Synonym: L. pusillus; see Fletcher (1987).
French coast.
French coast.
Synonym: A. turneri.
French coast.
Southern North Sea (Helgoland).
Synonym: P. hiemalis; see Fletcher (1987).
Synonym: Desmotrichum undulatum; see
Fletcher (1987).
French coast.
See Silva, Basson & Moe (1996). Synonym: S. simplicimus.
Synonyms: Ralfsia disciformis P Crouan et
H Crouan; R. clavata.
French coast.
331
Species Directory
ZR211
ZR212
ZR213
ZR214
ZR215
ZR216
ZR217
ZR218
ZR219
ZR220
ZR221
ZR222
ZR223
ZR224
ZR225
ZR226
ZR227
ZR228
ZR229
ZR230
ZR231
ZR232
ZR233
ZR234
ZR235
ZR236
ZR237
ZR238
ZR239
ZR240
ZR241
ZR242
ZR243
ZR244
ZR245
ZR246
ZR247
ZR248
ZR249
ZR250
ZR251
ZR252
ZR253
ZR254
ZR255
ZR256
ZR257
ZR258
ZR259
ZR260
ZR261
ZR262
ZR263
gracilis Kylin
Chordariaceae
Chordaria C Agardh
flagelliformis (O F Müller) C Agardh
Cladosiphon Kützing
contortus
(Thuret) Kylin
zosterae (J Agardh) Kylin
Eudesme J Agardh
virescens
(Carmichael ex Berkeley) J Agardh
Liebmannia J Agardh
leveillei J Agardh
Mesogloia J Agardh
lanosa P Crouan et H Crouan
neglecta
Batters
vermiculata
(J E Smith) S Gray
Myriocladia J Agardh
lovenii J Agardh
tomentosa P Crouan et H Crouan
Sauvageaugloia G Hamel ex Kylin
chordariaeformis (P Crouan et H Crouan) Kylin
griffithsiana
(Greville ex W Hooker) G Hamel ex Kylin
Sphaerotrichia Kylin
divaricata (C Agardh) Kylin
Strepsithalia Bornet ex Sauvageau
buffhamiana
(Batters) Batters
curvata Sauvageau
liagorae Sauvageau
liebmanniae Miranda
Corynophlaeaceae
Corynophlaea Kützing
crispa
(Harvey) Kuckuck
Cylindrocarpus P Crouan et H Crouan
microscopicus P Crouan et H Crouan
Leathesia S F Gray
difformis
(Linnaeus) Areschoug
Microcoryne Strömfelt
ocellata
Strömfelt
Myriactula Kuntze
arabica
(Kützing) J Feldmann
areschougii (P Crouan et H Crouan) G Hamel
chordae (Areschoug) Levring
clandestina (P Crouan et H Crouan) J Feldmann
haydenii (Gatty) Levring
rivulariae
(Suhr) J Feldmann
stellulata (Harvey) Levring
vlastae
J Feldmann
Petrospongium Nägeli
berkeleyi (Greville) Nägeli
Spermatochnaceae
Spermatochnus Kützing
paradoxus
(Roth) Kützing
Stilophora J Agardh
tenella (Esper) P Silva
ZR264
ZR265
ZR266
ZR267
ZR268
ZR270
ZR271
ZR272
ZR273
ZR274
ZR275
ZR276
ZR277
ZR278
ZR279
ZR280
ZR281
ZR282
ZR283
ZR284
ZR285
ZR286
ZR287
ZR288
ZR289
ZR290
ZR291
ZR292
ZR293
ZR294
ZR295
ZR296
ZR297
ZR298
ZR299
ZR300
ZR301
Stilopsis Kuckuck
lejolisii
(Thuret) Kuckuck
CUTLERIALES
Cutleriaceae
Cutleria Greville
adspersa
(Mertens) De Notaris
multifida
(J E Smith) Greville
Zanardinia Nardo ex P Crouan et H Crouan
prototypus
Nardo
TILOPTERIDALES
Tilopteridaceae
Haplospora Kjellman
globosa
Kjellman
Tilopteris Kützing
mertensii (Turner) Kützing
SPHACELARIALES
Choristocarpaceae
Choristocarpus Zanardini
tenellus
(Kützing) Zanardini
Cladostephaceae
Cladostephus C Agardh
spongiosus (Hudson) C Agardh
Sphacelariaceae
Sphacelaria Lyngbye
arctica Harvey
caespitula Lyngbye
cirrosa (Roth) C Agardh
fusca (Hudson) S Gray
mirabilis
(Reinke ex Batters) Prud’homme van Reine
nana Nägeli ex Kützing
plumigera Holmes ex Hauck
plumosa Lyngbye
plumula Zanardini
racemosa Greville
radicans (Dillwyn) Harvey
rigidula Kützing
sympodiocarpa Sauvageau
332
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
See Fletcher (1987).
French coast.
French coast.
Synonym: Cylindrocarpus berkeleyi.
Formerly known as S. rhizodes; see Silva,
Basson & Moe (1996).
French coast.
French coast.
ZR302
ZR303
ZR304
ZR305
ZR306
ZR307
ZR308
ZR309
ZR310
ZR311
ZR312
ZR313
ZR314
ZR315
ZR316
ZR317
ZR318
ZR319
ZR320
ZR321
ZR322
ZR323
ZR324
ZR325
ZR326
ZR327
ZR328
ZR329
ZR330
ZR331
ZR332
ZR333
ZR334
ZR335
ZR336
ZR337
ZR338
ZR339
ZR340
ZR341
ZR342
ZR343
ZR344
ZR345
ZR346
ZR347
ZR348
ZR349
ZR350
ZR351
ZR352
ZR353
ZR354
ZR355
ZR356
ZR357
tribuloides Meneghini
Stypocaulaceae
Halopteris Kützing
filicina
(Grateloup) Kützing
Stypocaulon Kützing
scoparia
(Linnaeus) Kützing
DICTYOTALES
Dictyotaceae
Dictyopteris Lamouroux
membranacea
(Stackhouse) Batters
Dictyota Lamouroux
dichotoma
(Hudson) Lamouroux
fasciola
(Roth) Lamouroux
spiralis Montagne
Padina Adanson
pavonica (Linnaeus) Thivy
Spatoglossum Kützing
solieri (Chauvin ex Montagne) Kützing
Taonia J Agardh
atomaria (Woodward) J Agardh
SPOROCHNALES
Sporochnaceae
Carpomitra Kützing
costata
(Stackhouse) Batters
Sporochnus C Agardh
pedunculatus
(Hudson) C Agardh
DESMARESTIALES
Arthrocladiaceae
Arthrocladia Duby
villosa (Hudson) Duby
Desmarestiaceae
Desmarestia Lamouroux
aculeata
(Linnaeus) Lamouroux
dresnayi
Lamouroux ex Leman
ligulata
(Lightfoot) Lamouroux
viridis (O F Müller) Lamouroux
LAMINARIALES
Alariaceae
Alaria Greville
esculenta (Linnaeus) Greville
Undaria Suringar
pinnatifida
(Harvey) Suringar
Chordaceae
Chorda Stackhouse
filum
(Linnaeus) Stackhouse
tomentosa Lyngbye
Laminariaceae
Laminaria Lamouroux
digitata (Hudson) Lamouroux
hyperborea
(Gunnerus) Foslie
longicruris
De la Pylaie
ochroleuca De la Pylaie
saccharina
(Linnaeus) Lamouroux
Phyllariaceae
Phyllariopsis Tilden
brevipes (C Agardh) Henry et South
ZR358
ZR359
ZR360
ZR361
ZR362
ZR363
ZR364
ZR365
ZR366
ZR367
ZR368
ZR369
ZR370
ZR371
ZR372
ZR373
ZR374
ZR375
ZR376
ZR377
ZR378
Saccorhiza De la Pylaie
polyschides
(Lightfoot) Batters
FUCALES
Cystoseiraceae
Bifurcaria Stackhouse
bifurcata R Ross
Cystoseira Agardh
baccata (S Gmelin) P Silva
foeniculaceus
(Linnaeus) Greville
humilis
Kützing
nodicaulis (Withering) M Roberts
platyclada
Sauvageau
tamariscifolia
(Hudson) Papenfuss
Halidrys Lyngbye
siliquosa (Linnaeus) Lyngbye
Fucaceae
Ascophyllum Stackhouse
nodosum
(Linnaeus) Le Jolis
Fucus Linnaeus
ceranoides
Linnaeus
cottonii M Wynne et Magne
ZR379
ZR380
ZR381
ZR382
ZR383
ZR384
dichotomus
Sauvageau
distichus
Linnaeus
evanescens C Agardh
serratus
Linnaeus
spiralis
Linnaeus
vesiculosus
Linnaeus
Synonym: Dilophus; see Hörnig et al.
(1992).
French coast.
Synonym: Dilophus spiralis.
See Silva, Basson & Moe (1996) regarding
orthographic variants of the specific epithet.
French coast.
Familial position requires investigation.
French coast (Ushant, St Malo and
environs); recently found on south coast of
Britain (Fletcher & Manfredi, 1995).
Ordinal position requires investigation.
French coast; see Henry & South (1987).
Synonym: Phyllaria reniformis (Lamouroux)
Rostaf.
French coast.
Species limits require further investigation.
Synonym: F. muscoides (Cotton) J.
Feldmann et Magne; see Wynne & Magne
(1991).
French coast; requires reinvestigation.
See Rice & Chapman (1985).
333
Species Directory
ZR385
ZR386
ZR387
ZR388
ZR389
ZR390
ZR391
ZR392
ZR393
ZR394
Pelvetia Decaisne et Thuret
canaliculata
(Linnaeus) Decaisne et Thuret
Himanthaliaceae
Himanthalia Lyngbye
elongata (Linnaeus) S Gray
Sargassaceae
Sargassum Agardh
flavifolium
Kützing
muticum (Yendo) Fensholt
natans
(Linnaeus) Gaillon
French coast.
Introduced species now widely distributed
from Norway to Spain and recently found in
Ireland. See Critchley et al. (1990).
Only known from detached plants on
Atlantic coasts.
Division CHLOROPHYCOTA
ZS1
ZS2
CHLOROPHYCOTA
CHLOROPHYCEAE
ZS3
ZS4
ZS5
ZS6
ZS7
ZS8
ZS9
ZS10
ZS11
ZS12
CHLOROCOCCALES
Chlorococcaceae
Characium A Braun
marinum
Kjellman
Chlorochytrium Cohn
cohnii Wright
dermatocolax
Reinke
facciolaae
(Borzi) Bristol
Chlorococcum Meneghini
submarinum Alvik
ZS13
ZS14
ZS15
ZS16
ZS17
ZS18
ZS19
ZS20
ZS21
ZS22
Halochlorococcum Kormann et Sahling
Sykidion Wright
dilitatum
(Kornmann et Sahling)
dyeri Wright
moorei
(N Gardner) Kornmann et Sahling
operculatum
(Kornmann et Sahling)
MICROSPORALES
Microsporaceae
Microspora Thuret
ficulinae P Dangeard
ZS23
PRASIOLALES
ZS24
ZS25
ZS26
ZS27
ZS28
ZS29
ZS30
ZS31
ZS32
ZS34
ZS35
ZS36
ZS37
ZS38
ZS39
Prasiolaceae
Prasiola C Agardh
calophylla
(Carmichael ex Greville) Kützing
crispa
(Lightfoot) Kützing
stipitata
Suhr ex Jessen
furfuracea
(Mertens) Kützing
Rosenvingiella P Silva
constricta
(Setchell et N Gardner) P Silva
polyrhiza (Rosenvinge) P Silva
CODIOLALES
Acrosiphoniaceae
Chlorothrix Berger-Perrot et Thomas
intermedia
(Berger-Perrot) South et Tittley
kornmannii
(Berger-Perrot) Berger-Perrot et Thomas
Spongomorpha Kützing
ZS40
ZS41
ZS43
ZS44
ZS45
ZS46
ZS47
aeruginosa (Linnaeus) van den Hoek
arcta (Dillwyn) Kützing
Monostromataceae
Gomontia Bornet et Flahault
polyrhiza
(Lagerheim) Bornet et Flahault
Kornmannia Bliding
leptoderma
(Kjellman) Kornmann
ZS48
ZS49
ZS50
ZS51
ZS52
ZS53
ZS54
ZS55
ZS56
ZS57
ZS58
ZS59
ZS60
ZS61
ZS62
ZS63
ZS64
Monostroma Thuret
grevillei
(Thuret) Wittrock
obscurum
(Kützing) J Agardh
oxyspermum
(Kützing) Doty
undulatum
Wittrock
Ulotrichaceae
Eugomontia Kornmann
sacculata
Kornmann
Geminella Turpin
marina G Hamel
Klebsormidium Fott
catenatum (P Dangeard) P Silva, Mattox et Blackwell
Stichococcus Nägeli
bacillaris Nägeli
Ulothrix Kützing
flacca (Dillwyn) Thuret
implexa
(Kützing) Kützing
ZS65
ZS66
ZS68
334
palusalsa
Lokhorst
speciosa (Carmichael ex Harvey) Kützing
Urospora Areschoug
See Silva, Basson & Moe (1996).
Arrangement of orders and families follows
Burrows (1991).
Probably includes Protococcus marinus but
not cited by Burrows (1991).
See Kornmann & Sahling (1983).
Helgoland.
Synonym: Chlorochytrium moorei.
Helgoland.
Ordinal status requires reassessment.
See Farnham, Blunden & Gordon (1985);
Burrows (1991).
Allocation to a class requires further study
(van den Hoek et al. 1995).
Further investigations of species status
within the genus are required.
Helgoland and the Baltic.
French coast.
French coast, southern North Sea.
Silva, Basson & Moe (1996) argue strongly
for the reinstatement of Acrosiphonia.
Synonym: Acrosiphonia centralis.
North Sea; unknown in the British Isles.
Referred to the Kornmanniaceae by Golden
& Cole (1986).
Includes Gayralia and Protomonostroma.
Synonym: Ulvaria obscura.
French coast.
French coast.
See Burrows (1991).
Synonym: U. subflaccida; see Burrows
(1991).
French coast, southern North Sea.
ZS70
ZS71
ZS72
ZS73
ZS74
ZS75
ZS76
ZS77
ZS78
ZS79
ZS80
ZS81
ZS82
ZS83
ZS84
ZS85
ZS86
ZS87
neglecta
(Kornmann) Lokhorst et Trask
penicilliformis
(Roth) Areschoug
wormskioldii
(Mertens ex Hornemann) Rosenvinge
PHAEOPHILALES
Phaeophilaceae
Phaeophila Hauck
dendroides (P Crouan et H Crouan) Batters
ULVALES
Chaetophoraceae
Acrochaete N Pringsheim
geniculata (N Gardner) O’Kelly
repens
N Pringsheim
Bolbocoleon N Pringsheim
piliferum
N Pringsheim
Chlorofilum P Dangeard
ephemerum P Dangeard
Ectochaete Wille
ramulosa L Moewus
ZS88
ZS89
ZS90
ZS91
Elaterodiscus P Dangeard
appendiculatus
P Dangeard
Endoclonium Szymanski
marinum L Moewus
ZS92
Entocladia Reinke
ZS93
ZS94
ZS95
flustrae
(Reinke) Taylor
leptochaete
(Huber) Burrows
moewusae
O’Kelly et Yarish
ZS96
ZS97
ZS98
ZS99
ZS100
ZS101
ZS102
perforans (Huber) Levring
tenuis Kylin
viridis
Reinke
wittrockii
Wille
Ochlochaete Thwaites ex Harvey
hystrix
Thwaites
Pilinia Kützing
ZS103
ZS104
ZS105
rimosa
Kützing
Pirulina Snow
salina
(Dangeard) Printz
ZS106
ZS107
ZS108
ZS109
ZS110
ZS111
ZS112
ZS113
Pringsheimiella von Höhnel
conchyliophila
J Feldman
scutata
(Reinke) Marchewianka
Pseudendoclonium Wille
dynamenae
Nielsen
informe P Dangeard
submarinum
Wille
Pseudodictyon N Gardner
ZS114
ZS115
ZS116
ZS117
ZS118
ZS119
ZS120
ZS121
inflatum
Ercegovic
Pseudopringsheimia Wille
confluens
(Rosenvinge) Wille
fucicola
(Rosenvinge) Wille
Stromatella Kornmann et Sahling
monstromatica
(P Dangeard) Kornmann et Sahling
papillosa (P Dangeard) Kornmann et Sahling
Syncoryne Nielsen et Pedersen
ZS122
ZS123
ZS124
ZS125
ZS126
ZS127
ZS128
ZS129
ZS130
ZS131
ZS133
ZS134
ZS135
ZS136
ZS137
reinkei
Nielsen et Pedersen
Tellamia Batters
contorta
Batters
intricata
Batters
Thamniochloris P Dangeard
atroviridis
P Dangeard
ochlochaetoides P Dangeard
variabilis P Dangeard
Ulvella P Crouan et H Crouan
acervus P Dangeard
lens P Crouan et H Crouan
protuberans P Dangeard
setchellii P Dangeard
stellata P Dangeard
Uronema Lagerheim
ZS138
ZS139
ZS140
ZS141
ZS142
ZS143
ZS144
ZS145
ZS146
ZS147
ZS148
ZS149
ZS150
curvata Printz
Zygomitus Bornet et Flahault
reticulatus
Bornet et Flahault
Ulvaceae
Blidingia Kylin
chadefaudii
(Chadefaud) Bliding
marginata (J Agardh) P Dangeard ex Bliding
minima (Nägeli ex Kützing) Kylin
subsalsa
(Kjellman) Kornmann
Capsosiphon Gobi
fulvescens
(C Agardh) Setchell et N Gardner
Enteromorpha Link
bayonnensis
P Dangeard
According to Burrows (1991), unknown in
the British Isles.
Synonym: U. bangioides.
French coast.
French coast. Requires reinvestigation.
Southern North Sea. Requires
reinvestigation.
French coast. Requires reinvestigation.
Southern North Sea. Requires
reinvestigation.
Synonyms: Epicladia; Entoderma;
Ectochaete.
Synonym: Epicladia phillipsii.
Requires reinvestigation; not included in
Burrows (1991).
Silva, Basson & Moe (1996; p719) list
Pilinia as a ‘genus of Phaeophyceae of
uncertain position’.
Synonym: Heterogonium Dangeard.
Planktonic; requires reinvestigation; see
Burrows (1991).
French coast.
Not included in Burrows (1991).
French coast.
Probably referable to Acrochaete; requires
reinvestigation.
Coast of France; North Sea.
May be part of Pringsheimella; see Burrows
(1991).
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
Synonym: Pseudulvella applanata.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
Not included in Burrows (1991); requires
reinvestigation.
Requires reinvestigation.
French coast. Requires reinvestigation.
French coast.
335
Species Directory
ZS151
ZS152
clathrata
(Roth) Greville
compressa
(Linnaeus) Nees
ZS153
ZS154
ZS155
ZS156
ZS157
ZS158
ZS159
ZS160
ZS161
ZS162
coziana P Dangeard
flexuosa
(Wulfen) J Agardh
hendayensis (P Dangeard) Parriaud
intestinalis
(Linnaeus) Nees
intestinaloides
Koeman et van den Hoek
kylinii
Bliding
lingulata J Agardh
linza (Linnaeus) J Agardh
linziformis Bliding
muscoides
(Clemente y Rubio) Cremades
ZS163
ZS165
ZS166
ZS167
ZS168
ZS169
ZS170
ZS172
ZS173
ZS174
ZS175
ZS176
ZS177
ZS178
ZS179
ZS180
ZS181
ZS182
ZS183
ZS184
ZS185
ZS186
ZS187
ZS188
ZS189
ZS192
ZS193
ZS194
ZS195
ZS196
ZS197
ZS198
ZS199
ZS200
ZS201
ZS202
ZS203
ZS204
ZS205
ZS206
ZS207
ZS208
ZS209
ZS210
ZS211
ZS212
ZS213
ZS214
ZS215
ZS216
ZS217
ZS218
ZS220
ZS221
ZS222
ZS223
ZS224
ZS225
ZS226
ZS227
ZS228
ZS229
ZS230
ZS231
ZS232
ZS233
ZS234
ZS235
ZS236
ZS237
ZS238
ZS239
336
musciformis
P Dangeard
prolifera (O F Müller) J Agardh
pseudolinza Koeman et van den Hoek
ralfsii Harvey
roberti-lamii Parriaud
sanctae-joannis P Dangeard
simplex (Vinogradova) Koeman et van den Hoek
Percursaria Bory
percursa (C Agardh) Rosenvinge
Ulva Linnaeus
bertolonii C Agardh
curvata (Kützing) De Toni
fasciata
Delile
gigantea (Kützing) Bliding
lactuca
Linnaeus
olivascens P Dangeard
pseudocurvata
Koeman et van den Hoek
rigida C Agardh
rotundata Bliding
scandinavica
Bliding
tenera
Kornmann et Sahling
CLADOPHOROPHYCEAE
CLADOPHORALES
Cladophoraceae
Chaetomorpha Kützing
linum
(O F Müller) Kützing
Included in E. intestinalis by Burrows
(1991).
French coast.
Synonym: E. pilifera.
French coast.
Southern North Sea.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast, southern North Sea.
Includes E. crinita and E. ramulosa. See
Silva, Basson & Moe (1996).
French coast.
Synonyms: E. ahlneriana; E. torta.
Southern North Sea.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
British Isles species require further study.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast.
French coast and southern North Sea.
French coast.
French coast.
Helgoland.
Silva, Basson & Moe (1996) argue strongly
for the separation of C. aerea, C. linum, C.
crassa and C. litorea.
Synonyms: C. aerea; may include C.
crassa. See Burrows (1991).
Synonym: C. capillaris.
mediterranea
(Kützing) Kützing
melagonium (Weber et Mohr) Kützing
Cladophora Kützing
aegagropila (Linnaeus) Trevisan
albida (Nees) Kützing
battersii van den Hoek
coelothrix
Kützing
dalmatica
Kützing
flexuosa
(O F Müller) Kützing
See Silva, Basson & Moe (1996).
globulina
(Kützing) Kützing
hutchinsiae (Dillwyn) Kützing
laetevirens (Dillwyn) Kützing
lehmanniana
(Lindenberg) Kützing
liniformis
Kützing
nigrescens Zanardini ex Frauenfeld
French coast.
pellucida (Hudson) Kützing
prolifera (Roth) Kützing
pygmaea Reinke
retroflexa (Bonnemaison ex P Crouan et H Crouan) van den Hoek
rupestris
(Linnaeus) Kützing
sericea
(Hudson) Kützing
socialis
Kützing
French coast.
vadorum
(Areschoug) Kützing
French coast.
vagabunda (Linnaeus) van den Hoek
Rhizoclonium Kützing
tortuosum
(Dillwyn) Kützing
Synonyms: R. riparium; R. arenosum. See
Burrows (1991). Silva, Basson & Moe
(1996) regard these as separate species.
Wittrockiellaceae
Wittrockiella Wille
paradoxa Wille
BRYOPSIDOPHYCEAE
BRYOPSIDALES
Bryopsidaceae
Bryopsis Lamouroux
balbisiana Lamouroux
French coast.
corymbosa J Agardh
French coast.
cupressoides
Kützing
French coast.
hypnoides
Lamouroux
pennata Lamouroux
French coast.
plumosa (Hudson) C Agardh
Derbesia Solier
marina (Lyngbye) Solier
tenuissima (Moris et De Notaris) P Crouan et H Crouan
Ostreobium Bornet et Flahault
quekettii
Bornet et Flahault
Pedobesia MacRaild et Womersley
lamourouxii
(J Agardh) J Feldmann et al.
French coast.
ZS240
ZS241
ZS242
ZS243
ZS244
ZS245
ZS246
ZS247
ZS248
Chaetosiphonaceae
Blastophysa Reinke
rhizopus Reinke
Codiaceae
Codium Stackhouse
adhaerens C Agardh
bursa (Olivi) C Agardh
decorticatum
(Woodward) Howe
effusum
(Rafinesque) Delle Chiaje
ZS249
ZS250
ZS251
ZS252
ZS253
ZS254
ZS255
ZS256
ZS257
ZS258
ZS259
ZS260
fragile
(Suringar) Hariot
tomentosum
Stackhouse
vermilara (Olivi) Delle Chiaje
INCERTAE SEDIS
CTENOCLADALES
Ctenocladaceae
Dilabifilum Tschermak-Woess
arthropyreniae
(Visher) Tschermak-Woess
Gongrosira Kützing
malardii
(Wille) Printz
Gongrosirella P Dangeard
vermiformis
P Dangeard
French coast.
French coast. Synonym: C. difforme
Kützing.
Includes two subspecies: ssp. atlanticum
(Cotton) P Silva and ssp. tomentosoides
(van Goor) P Silva.
Ordinal status and class placement require
reassessment.
Southern North Sea.
French coast.
French coast.
REFERENCES
ATHANASIADIS, A. (1987) A Survey of the Seaweeds of the Aegean Sea with Taxonomic Studies on
Species of the Tribe Antithamnieae (Rhodophyta). Published Ph.D. Thesis. University of
Gothenburg, Gothenburg.
BIDOUX, C. & MAGNE, F. (1989) Étude de quelques Acrochaetiales (Rhodophyta) devant être
rapportées au genre Rhodothamniella. Cryptogamie: Algologie, 10: 33-55.
BIRD, C.J. & McLACHLAN, J.L. (1992) Seaweed Flora of the Maritimes 1. Rhodophyta — the Red
Algae. Biopress, Bristol.
BRODIE, J. & GUIRY, M.D. (1988) Life history and reproduction of Cordylecladia erecta
(Rhodymeniaceae, Rhodophyta). British Phycological Journal, 23: 347-364.
BURROWS, E.M. (1991) Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 2. Chlorophyta. Natural History Museum
Publications, London.
CABIOCH, J. & MAGNE, F. (1987) Première observation du Lomentartia hakodatensis
(Lomentariaceae, Rhodophyta) sur les côtes Françaises de la Manche (Bretagne occidentale).
Cryptogamie: Algologie, 8: 41-48.
CABIOCH, J., NOAILLES, M.-C. & THOMAS, J.-C. (1990) Laurencia brogniartii (Rhodophyta,
Ceramiales) en rade de Brest, espèce nouvelle pour les côtes Européennes. Cryptogamie:
Algologie, 11: 197-202.
CHAMBERLAIN, Y.M. (1993) Observations on the crustose coralline red alga Spongites yendoi (Foslie)
comb. nov. in South Africa and its relationship to S. decipiens (Foslie) comb. nov. and
Lithophyllum natalense Foslie. Phycologia, 32: 100-115.
CHAMBERLAIN, Y.M., IRVINE, L.M. & WALKER, R. (1991) A redescription of Lithophyllum
orbiculatum (Rhodophyta, Corallinales) in the British Isles and a reassessment of generic delimitation in the Lithophylloideae. British Phycological Journal, 26: 149-167.
CHRISTENSEN, T. (1987) Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 4 Tribophyceae (Xanthophyceae). British
Museum (Natural History), London.
CREMADES, J. & PÉREZ-CIRERA, J.L. (1990) Nuevas combinaciones de algas bentónicas marinas, como resultado del estudio del herbario de Simón de Rojas Celmente y Rubio (1777-1827).
Anales Jardín Botánico de Madrid, 47: 489-496.
CRITCHLEY, A.T., FARNHAM, W.F., YOSHIDA, T. & NORTON, T.A. (1990) A bibliography of the
invasive alga Sargassum muticum (Yendo) Fensholt (Fucales; Sargassaceae). Botanica marina, 33: 551-562.
CUNNINGHAM, E.M., GUIRY, M.D. & BREEMAN, A.M. (1993) Environmental regulation of development, life history and biogeography of Helminthora stackhousei (Rhodophyta) by daylength
and temperature. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology, 171: 1-21.
337
Species Directory
DIXON, P.S. & IRVINE, L.M. (1977) Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 1 Rhodophyta Part 1 Introduction, Nemaliales, Gigartinales. British Museum (Natural History), London.
DÜWEL, L. & WEGEBERG, S. (1996) The typification and status of Leptophytum (Corallinaceae,
Rhodophyta). Phycologia, 35: 470-483.
FAN, K.C. & FAN, Y.P. (1962) Studies on the reproductive organs of red algae I: Tsengia and the
development of its reproductive structures. Acta Botanica Sinica, 10: 187-196.
FARNHAM, W.F., BLUNDEN, G. & GORDON, S.M. (1985) Occurrence and pigment analysis of the
sponge endobiont Microspora ficulinae (Chlorophyceae). Botanica Marina, 27: 79-81.
FLETCHER, R.L. (1987) Seaweeds of the British Isles. Vol. 3. Fucophyceae (Phaeophyceae). Part 1.
British Museum (Natural History), London.
FLETCHER, R.L. & MANFREDI, C. (1995) The occurrence of Undaria pinnatifida (Phaeophyceae,
Laminariales) on the south coast of England. Botanica Marina, 38: 355-358.
FREDERICQ, S. & HOMMERSAND, M.H. (1989a) Proposal of the Gracilariales ord. nov.
(Rhodophyta) based on an analysis of the reproductive development of Gracilaria verrucosa.
Journal of Phycology, 25: 213-227.
FREDERICQ, S. & HOMMERSAND, M.H. (1989b) Comparative morphology and taxonomic status
of Gracilariopsis (Gracilariales, Rhodophyta). Journal of Phycology, 25: 228-241.
FREDRIKSEN, S., GUIRY, M.D. & RUENESS, J. (1994) Morphological and biosystematic studies
of Gelidium pusillum and G. pulchellum (Gelidiaceae, Rhodophyta) from Europe. Phycologia,
33: 462-470.
GARBARY, D.J. (1987) The Acrochaetiaceae (Rhodophyta): an Annotated Bibliography. J. Cramer,
Berlin.
GOLDEN, L. & COLE, K.M. (1986) Studies on the green alga Kornmannia (Kornmanniaceae fam.
nov., Ulotrichales) in British Columbia. Japanese Journal of Phycology, 34: 263-274.
GREUTER, W. [CHAIRMAN] (1994) International Code of Botanical Nomenclature (Tokyo Code)
adopted by the Fifteenth International Botanical Congress, Yokohama, August-September 1993.
Koeltz Sceintific Books, Königstein.
GUIRY, M.D. (1977) Studies on marine algae of the British Isles. 10. The genus Rhodymenia. British
Phycological Journal, 12: 385-425.
GUIRY, M.D. & DAWES, C.J. (1992) Daylength, temperature and nutrient control of tetrasporogenesis
in Asparagopsis armata (Rhodophyta). Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology,
158: 197-219.
GUIRY, M.D. & GARBARY, D.J. (1990) A preliminary phylogenetic analysis of the Phyllophoraceae,
Gigartinaceae and Petrocelidaceae (Rhodophyta) in the North Atlantic and the North Pacific.
In: Evolutionary Biogeography of the Marine Algae of the North Atlantic. D.J. Garbary & G.R.
South, eds, pp 265-290. Berlin, Springer-Verlag.
GUIRY, M.D., KEE, W.R. & GARBARY, D.J. (1987) Morphology, temperature and photoperiodic
responses in Audouinella botryocarpa (Harvey) Woelkerling (Acrochaetiaceae, Rhodophyta) from
Ireland. Giornale Botanico Italiano, 121: 229-246.
GUIRY, M.D. & MAGGS, C.A. (1991) Antithamnion densum (Suhr) Howe from Clare Island, Ireland:
a marine red alga new to the British Isles. Cryptogamie: Algologie, 12: 189-194.
GUIRY, M.D. & WOMERSLEY, H.B.S. (1992) Gelidiella minima sp. nov. (Rhodophyta) from Victoria, Australia: implications for the generic classification of the Gelidiaceae. British Phycological
Journal, 27: 165-176.
HARVEY, A.S. & WOELKERLING, W.J. (1995) An account of Austrolithon intumescens gen. et sp.
nov. and Boreolithon van-heurckii gen. et comb. nov. (Austrolithoideae subfam. nov.,
Corallinaceae, Rhodophyta). Phycologia, 34: 362-382.
HENDEY, N.I. (1974) A revised check-list of British marine diatoms. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom, 54: 277-300.
338
HENRY, E.C. & SOUTH, G.R. (1987) Phyllariopsis gen. nov. and a reappraisal of the Phyllariaceae
Tilden 1935 (Laminariales, Phaeophyceae). Phycologia, 26: 9-16.
HOEK, C. VAN DEN, MANN, D.G. & JAHNS, H.M. (1995) Algae. An Introduction to Phycology.
Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, xiv + 623.
HOMMERSAND, M.H., GUIRY, M.D., FREDERICQ, S. & LEISTER, G.L. (1993) New perspectives in the taxonomy of the Gigartinaceae (Gigartinales, Rhodophyta). Hydrobiologia, 260/
261: 105-120.
HÖRNIG, I., SCHNETTER, R., PRUD’HOMME VAN REINE, W.F., COPPEJANS, E.,
ACHENBACH-WEGE, K. & OVER, J.M. (1992) The genus Dictyota (Phaeophyceae) in the
North Atlantic I. A new generic concept and new species. Nova Hedwigia, 54: 45-62.
IRVINE, L.M. (1983) Seaweeds of the British Isles. Volume 1 Rhodophyta. Part 2A Cryptonemiales
(sensu stricto), Palmariales, Rhodymeniales. British Museum (Natural History), London.
IRVINE, L.M. & CHAMBERLAIN, Y.M. (1994) Seaweeds of the British Isles. Volume I Rhodophyta.
Part 2B Corallinales, Hildenbrandiales. HMSO, London.
KORNMANN, P. (1986) Porphyra yezoensis bei Helgoland - eine entwicklungsgeschtliche Studie.
Helgoländer Meeresuntersuchungen, 40: 327-342.
KORNMANN, P. (1989) Sahlingia nov. gen. based on Erythrocladia subintegra (Erythropeltidales,
Rhodophyta). British Phycological Journal, 24: 223-228.
KORNMANN, P. & SAHLING, P.-H. (1983) Meeresalgen von Helgoland: Ergänzung. Helgoländer
Meeresuntersuchungen, 36: 1-65.
KORNMANN, P. & SAHLING, P.-H. (1991) The Porphyra species of Helgoland (Bangiales,
Rhodophyta). Helgoländer Meeresuntersuchungen, 45: 1-38.
L’HARDY-HALOS, M-T. & MAGGS, C.A. (1991) A novel life history in Aglaothamnion diaphanum
sp. nov. (Ceramiaceae, Rhodophyta) from the British Isles and Brittany. Phycologia, 30: 467479.
MAGGS, C.A. (1989) Erythrodermis allenii Batters in the life history of Phyllophora traillii Holmes ex
Batters (Phyllophoraceae, Rhodophyta). Phycologia, 28: 305-317.
MAGGS, C.A. & GUIRY, M.D. (1982a) The taxonomy, morphology and distribution of species of
Scinaia Bov.-Bern. (Nemaliales, Rhodophyta) in north-western Europe. Nordic Journal of
Botany, 2: 517-523.
MAGGS, C.A. & GUIRY, M.D. (1982b) The life history of Haematocelis fissurata Crouan frat.
(Rhodophyta: Sphaerococcaceae). British Phycological Journal, 17: 235 (abstract).
MAGGS, C.A. & GUIRY, M.D. (1987a) Gelidiella calcicola sp. nov. (Rhodophyta) from the British
Isles and northern France. British Phycological Journal, 22: 417-434.
MAGGS, C.A. & GUIRY, M.D. (1987b) An Atlantic population of Pikea californica (Dumontiaceae,
Rhodophyta). Journal of Phycology, 23: 170-176.
MAGGS, C.A. & GUIRY, M.D. (1989) A re-evaluation of the crustose red algal genus Cruoria and the
family Cruoriaceae. British Phycological Journal, 24: 253-269.
MAGGS, C.A., GUIRY, M.D. & RUENESS, J. (1991) Aglaothamnion priceanum sp. nov. (Ceramiaceae,
Rhodophyta) from the north-eastern Atlantic: morphology and life history of parasporangial
plants. British Phycological Journal, 26: 343-352.
MAGGS, C.A. & HOMMERSAND, M.H. (1990) Polysiphonia harveyi: a recent introduction to the
British Isles? British Phycological Journal, 25: 92 (abstract).
MAGGS, C.A. & HOMMERSAND, M.H. (1993) Seaweeds of the British Isles. Volume 1 Rhodophyta
Part 3A Ceramiales. HMSO, London.
MAGGS, C.A. & L’HARDY-HALOS, M-T. (1993) Nuclear staining in algal harbarium material: a
reappraisal of the holotype of Callithamnion decompositum J. Agardh (Rhodophyta). Taxon,
42: 521-530.
MAGGS, C.A., McLACHLAN, J.L. & SAUNDERS, G.W. (1989) Infrageneric taxonomy of Ahnfeltia
(Ahnfeltiales, Rhodophyta). Journal of Phycology, 25: 351-368.
339
Species Directory
MAGGS, C.A. & PUESCHEL, C.M. (1989) Morphology and development of Ahnfeltia plicata
(Rhodophyta): proposal of Ahnfeltiales ord. nov. Journal of Phycology, 25: 333-351.
MAGNE, F. (1992) Goniotrichopsis (Rhodophyceae, Porphyridiales) in Europe. Cryptogamie: